Skip to main content

Full text of "The Congregational quarterly"

See other formats 


Google 


This  is  a  digital  copy  of  a  book  that  was  preserved  for  generations  on  library  shelves  before  it  was  carefully  scanned  by  Google  as  part  of  a  project 

to  make  the  world's  books  discoverable  online. 

It  has  survived  long  enough  for  the  copyright  to  expire  and  the  book  to  enter  the  public  domain.  A  public  domain  book  is  one  that  was  never  subject 

to  copyright  or  whose  legal  copyright  term  has  expired.  Whether  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  may  vary  country  to  country.  Public  domain  books 

are  our  gateways  to  the  past,  representing  a  wealth  of  history,  culture  and  knowledge  that's  often  difficult  to  discover. 

Marks,  notations  and  other  maiginalia  present  in  the  original  volume  will  appear  in  this  file  -  a  reminder  of  this  book's  long  journey  from  the 

publisher  to  a  library  and  finally  to  you. 

Usage  guidelines 

Google  is  proud  to  partner  with  libraries  to  digitize  public  domain  materials  and  make  them  widely  accessible.  Public  domain  books  belong  to  the 
public  and  we  are  merely  their  custodians.  Nevertheless,  this  work  is  expensive,  so  in  order  to  keep  providing  tliis  resource,  we  liave  taken  steps  to 
prevent  abuse  by  commercial  parties,  including  placing  technical  restrictions  on  automated  querying. 
We  also  ask  that  you: 

+  Make  non-commercial  use  of  the  files  We  designed  Google  Book  Search  for  use  by  individuals,  and  we  request  that  you  use  these  files  for 
personal,  non-commercial  purposes. 

+  Refrain  fivm  automated  querying  Do  not  send  automated  queries  of  any  sort  to  Google's  system:  If  you  are  conducting  research  on  machine 
translation,  optical  character  recognition  or  other  areas  where  access  to  a  large  amount  of  text  is  helpful,  please  contact  us.  We  encourage  the 
use  of  public  domain  materials  for  these  purposes  and  may  be  able  to  help. 

+  Maintain  attributionTht  GoogXt  "watermark"  you  see  on  each  file  is  essential  for  in  forming  people  about  this  project  and  helping  them  find 
additional  materials  through  Google  Book  Search.  Please  do  not  remove  it. 

+  Keep  it  legal  Whatever  your  use,  remember  that  you  are  responsible  for  ensuring  that  what  you  are  doing  is  legal.  Do  not  assume  that  just 
because  we  believe  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  the  United  States,  that  the  work  is  also  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  other 
countries.  Whether  a  book  is  still  in  copyright  varies  from  country  to  country,  and  we  can't  offer  guidance  on  whether  any  specific  use  of 
any  specific  book  is  allowed.  Please  do  not  assume  that  a  book's  appearance  in  Google  Book  Search  means  it  can  be  used  in  any  manner 
anywhere  in  the  world.  Copyright  infringement  liabili^  can  be  quite  severe. 

About  Google  Book  Search 

Google's  mission  is  to  organize  the  world's  information  and  to  make  it  universally  accessible  and  useful.   Google  Book  Search  helps  readers 
discover  the  world's  books  while  helping  authors  and  publishers  reach  new  audiences.  You  can  search  through  the  full  text  of  this  book  on  the  web 

at|http: //books  .google  .com/I 


■12  6 


THE 


^ongnptional  $MarttrIg. 


VOLUME  XIV. -NEW  SERIES,  VOL.  IV. 


Editobs  and  Proprietors: 

ALONZO 

H.  QUINT,                        CHRISTOPHER  CUSHING, 

ISAAC  P. 

LANGWORTHY,             SAMUEL  BURNHAM. 

-  ■  -  J "  ■.    •         ■    •  ■ 
- '  *  •  •     •  ••  •     '.  /  - 

*  - 

•    '— '  -  - ''  T . . : 

* 

• 

BOSTON: 

t 

CONGREGATIONAL    ROOMS, 

40  WINTER  STREET. 

1872. 

•  > 


Alfred  Mudge  &  Son,  Printers, 
34  School  St.,  Boston. 


•  » • 

m  • 


>  •     • 


TABLE   OF  CONTENTS. 


9£9M 

American  Oongragatioiuil  Aiaoeiatlon,      111, 

868, 461, 801 
American  Congregational  Union,       112, 8M, 

471,802 
Andover  Catalogaea  .       .       •    898, 628, 881 

BramiAPHiCAi.  BurrcHM; 
^'^Cooke,  Panona  ( with  portrait),  by  Ber. 

John  A.  Vinton 219 

DicUnaon,  Anatin,  by  Ber.  O.  Seat- 

/man  282 

Bay,  Beni)amin  FrankHn  (with  por- 
^    trait),  by  Ber.  Boyal  Paririnaon       .    489 
1^  Taylor,  Bamnel  Hanrey  (with  por- 
trait), by  Prof.  Bdwarda  A.  Park    .       1 
WlUlama,  Oeneral  WlUlam  (with  por- 
trait), by  Ber.  M.  M.  O.  Dann  .       .    866 

Bdbmn  Noticbd. 

JBEithetlca,  Baaoom        ....  460 
American    Homo-Book    of     Indoor 

Gamea,  Smith 848 

Americanlama,  De  Vera       ...  467 

Annt  Madge>a  Btory      ....  848 

Behind  the  Bare 847 

BItt  of  Travel        .....  848 

Bivouac  and  Battle       •       ...  848 
Boston  Ulnatrated .       •       .     ••       .466 

Bremen  Leotorea 90 

Boma'Poema 848 

Chlldreoli  Treaaore      ....  848 
Ohriatlao  Harrlage  Ceremony,  Bing- 
ham        102 

Church  Hymn  Book  wiUi  Tnnei,  Hat- 

field 504 

Commentary    on   First  and    Second 

Kings,  I^nge 441 

Commentary  on  Joshua,  Judges,  and 

Kuth,  Lange 01 

Commentary,  The  Portable  ...  02 

Comiptions  of  Christianity,  Priestley,  506 
Critical  History  and  Defence  of  the 

Old  Testament  Canon,  Stuart  .  .  837 
Curiosities  of  the  Law  Reporters  .  848 
Days  of  Jezebel,  Bayne  .  .  •  601 
Diseases  of  Women,  Taylor  .  .  346 
Dlrine  Tragedy,  Longfellow  .  .  330 
Bccleslasticnl  Polity  of  the  New  Tes- 
tament, Jacob 588 

Hncyclopedia  of  Chronology,  Wood- 
ward ScCates      587 

English-Hebrew  Lexicon,  Potter  .  .  584 
Faithful  Ministry,  Holmes  .  .  .  680 
Fiflne  at  the  Fair,  Browning  .  .  580 
Fifteen  Years  of  Prayer  In  the  Fulton- 
street  Meeting,  Prime  .  .  .  586 
Footsteps  of  Christ,  Caspera  .  .  830 
God  with  us,  Hovey  ....  888 
Guide  to  Reading  the  Hebreir  Text, 

Vibbert 584 

Half  Truths  and  the  Truth,  Manning,  08 
Hand-book  of  the  Administrations  of 

the  U.  8.,  Tileston      ....  848 
Hand-book   of    English    Literature, 

Underwood 846 

Hidden  Life,  Macdonald      ...  468 


VAOB 

History  of  the  Christian  Religion  and 

Church,  Neander       ....  442 

History  or  Philoeophy,  Ueberweg      .  101 

Holy  Land,  Phelps        ....  466 
In  (Jhrist,  Gordon  .    '  .       .       .       .440 

Infant's  Delight 848 

Infinite  and  the  Finite,  The,  Parsons  .  840 

Insects  at  Home,  Wood        .       .       .  346 

Japan  In  our  Day,  Taylor    .       .       .  846 
Jewish  Temple  and  Christian  Church, 

Dale 91 

Leeturea  on  the  Bplstle  of  Jamea, 

Johnstone    ..*....  686 
Leeturea  on  the  History  of  the  Church 

of  Scotland,  Stanley  ....  444 

Life  of  Abraham  Lincoln,  Lamon       .  448 

Life  ofHenryDunster,  Chaplin  .       .  446 

LittelPa  LlTing  Age       ....  102 

lUnual  of  the  Christian  Faith,  Peek    .  687 

Maaque  of  the  GkMla.  Taylor.       .       .  464 

Memoir  of  Robert  Cnambera        .       .  446 

Modern  Seeptidam        ....  90 
New  CyelopadlA  of  Poetical  ninatra- 

tlona,  Foater 465 

New  Teatam«it  Manual,  Hawea  .  98 

Oliver  Optfe's  Aknanao        ...  848 

Panalea,  whltn^ 466 

PaulofTarans 441 

Pennaylvanla  Pilgrim,  Whlttler  .  .  690 
Princeton  College  during  the  Eigh- 
teenth Century,  Alexander  .  447 
Public  and  Parlor  Readings,  Monroe  .  846 
Public  School  Education,  M-UUor .  .  501 
Radical  lYoblems,  Bartol  ...  342 
Regeneration  in  Baptism,  Adams  .  335 
Republication  of  tne  Ghospel  in  Bible 

Lands,  Anderson        ....  448 

Science  of  Esthetics,  Day    .        .       .  450 
Science  of  Nature  vertus  the  Science 

of  Man,  Porter 04 

Science,    Philosophy,   and    Religion, 

Bascom 100 

Sketches  of  the  Establishment  of  the 

Church  in  New  England,  Fitton       .  580 

Sonffs  of  the  Spirit 98 

Sophomores  of  Radcliffc,  Kellogg       .  348 

Spoken  Word.  The       ....  585 

Sunday  Album        .....  348 

Systematic  Theology,  Hodge       .       .  338 

Three  Books  of  Song,  Longfellow      .  452 

To-morrow  of  Death,  Figuier      .       .  343 

Travels  in  Arabia,  Taylor     .       .       .  456 

Treasury  of  Thought,  Ballon      .       •  344 

Turning  Wheel.  Cobden       ...  348 

Within  and  Without,  Macdonald  .       «  453 

Yesterdays  with  Authors.  Fields       .  843 

Young  Dodge  Club,  Do  Mille       .       .  348 

CJongregational  Ministers,  List  of   .       «  102 

Congregational  Missionaries    .       .       .  186 

CoirGRBOATioirAL  Nbcroloot: 

Arnold,  Rev.  Seth  Shaler      ...  83 

Beach,  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Rogers      .       .  481 

Choate,  William 81 

Clark,  kev.  Lewis  Franklin  .       .       .818 
Cooke,  Rev.  Theodore  .       .       .       .437 


IV 


Contents. 


PAOB 

Darling,  Mn.  Lydia  Marshall  ,  .  439 
DickiDbon,  Mrs.  Harriet  Anguita  .  332 
Foster,  Rev.  Lemuel  ....  678 
Hart,  Rev.  John  Clark  ....  565 
Hollister,  Mrs.  Ann  Elixa  •  •  .572 
Horton,  Rev.  Francis  ....  576 
Hovey,  Prof.  Sylvester  .  ,  .  .428 
Levings,  liev.  Israel  Hall  .  .  ,  .  435 
Lihbcy,  Dea.  Joseph  ....  829 
Lyman.  Dea.  Benjamin  ...  87 
Mann,  Mrs.  Catherine  Vernon  .  .  85 
Palmer,  Dea.  Julins  Aboyno  .  .  573 
Parker,  Rev.  Lucias  Uabbard  .  .  568 
Ritchie,  Charles  Wood  ...    826 

Sawyer,  Rev.  Benjamin  .  .  .  432 
Sloan,  Rev.  Samnel  Pangbom  .  .  322 
Snow,  Dea.  William  Cory  .  .  .580 
Thurston,  Mrs.  Prudence  .  .  .  434 
Tupper,  Mrs.  Persis  Ladd     .       .       .    328 

Oongregational  Polity,  Rise  and  Prog- 
ress of 373 

Congregational  Quarterly  Record,      107, 350, 

458,598 

Congregational  Theological  Seminaries, 
by  Rev.  A.  H.  Quint,  i>.i>.    ,        .        .294 

Congregationalism,    Organic    Develop- 
ment of    534 

Conservative  Element  in  Protestantism, 
by  Rev.  J.  M.  Manningi  i>,l>,       «       .45 

Cooke,  Parsons 219 

Dickinson,  Austin 282 

Editors' Table    ....     103,849,597 

Extempore  Preaching — Objections  and 
Rules,  by  Rev.  S.  L.  Blake    ...    883 

Extract  from  Memoir  of  Elder  William 
Brewster 416 

Genesis  — The  Panoramic  Theory,  by 
Rev.  J.  T.  Tucker 602 

Hanover  Church,  Boston,  by  JuUua  A. 
Palmer    ....*..    260 

Holy  Scripture  regarding  the  Church,  by 
A.  B.  Ely 609 

Literary  Review        .       .       89.838,440,583 

Lutherans,  The,  by  Rev.  Ira  C.  BlUman,    246 


rAOK 

Ministerial  Membership  in  Congrega- 
tional Conference,  by  Rev.  A.  H.  Ross,    304 

Ministers  and  Science        ....    817 

Ministers,  The  Supply  of         ...      28 

Nantucket,  Mass.,  Church  in,  by  Rev.  A. 
H.  Quint,  D.  D 558 

National  Council,  by  Rev.  A.  H.  Quint, 
D.  D.  • 61 

National  and  State  Organizations  of  the 
Churches 215 

One  and  One  are  Two,  by  Rev.  S.  V. 
Blakeslee 417 

Organic  Development  of  Congrregational- 
ism  versus  IsDOvation,  by  Rev.  Zach- 
ary  Eddv,  d.  d.      .       .       .       .       .534 

Our  Colonial  Literature    ....    552 

Protestantism,  Conservative  Element  in,     45 


QUARTERLT  RECORD: 

Churches  formed  . 
Ministers  deceased 
Ministers  dismissed 
Ministers  installed  . 
Ministers  married  . 
Ministers  ordained 


107, 350,  458,  598 
110,  352,  460,  6U0 

109,  361,  469,  699 
108,  350,  458,  699 

110,  351,  469,  600 
107,  360,  458, 598 


Ministers  received  from  other  denom* 
Inations 110 

Ministers'  wives  deceased,  110,  352, 460, 600 
Ray,  Bei^min  Franklin  ....  489 
Rise  and  Progress  of  the  Congregational^ 

Polity,  by  Rev.  H.  I).  Kltchel,  D.  D.  .  378 
Ruling  Elders  in  the  Early  New  England 

Churches,  by  Rev.  I.  N;  Tarbox,  D.  d.  401 
Savage  and  the  Scientist  ....  258 
Statistics  of  the  Congregational  Churches,  113 
Summaries  of  Statistics  .  .  .  .187 
Supply  of  Ministers,  by  Rev.  Christo- 

piierCushing,  D.  D 28 

Taylor,  Samuel  Harvey    ....       1 
Theological   Seminaries,    Comparative, 

by  Rev.  A.  H.  Quint,  d.  D.  .  .  .302 
Williams,  General  William  ...  355 
Worthy  View  of  Man       ....    293 


I 


•^ 


"•% 


■     *\ 


* 
\ 


I 

1 


'T/ .  yc .  y^ii.-yC^ 


f 


THE 


Congregational  Quarterly. 


Whole  No.  LIIL  JANUARY,   1872.         Vol.  XIV.  No.  i. 


SAMUEL  HARVEY  TAYLOR. 

On  the  eighteenth  day  of  January,  1 75 5,  "the  Trustees  of 
the  Presbyterian  Church  and  Congregation  of  the  city  of  New 
York,"  passed  a  vote,  inviting  "  the  Reverend  Mr.  MacGregor, 
Presbyterian  minister  of  Nutfield,  alias  Londonderry,  in  the 
Province  of  Massachusetts  Bay,  in  New  England,"  to  "take 
upon  him  the  ministerial  charge  of  this  church  and  congrega- 
tion." They  offered  him  a  salary  of  "  two  hundred  pounds  per 
annum  and  the  further  sum  of  thirty  pounds  per  annum  for 
house  rent."  They  also  "further  agreed  that  this  church  and 
congregation  be  at  the  full  charge  of  his  removal  from  the 
place  of  his  present  residence  and  habitation,  to  be  paid  on 
his  arrival  here,  to  the  amount  of  any  sum  not  exceeding  fifty 
pounds." 

At  this  meeting  of  the  Trustees,  Rev.  Aaron  Burr,  Presi- 
dent of  the  College  of  New  Jersey,  presided,  by  appointment 
of  the  Presbytery  of  New  York.  "  On  the  Lord's  day,  being 
the  19th  January,  1755,  after  evening  service,  the  heads  of 
families  being  desired  to  stay,  affirmed  the  call  *  ncviine  contra- 
dicente'  as  also  the  act  of  the  Trustees,  relating  to  Mr.  Mac- 
Gre.i^^or's  salary  and  house  rent,  and  the  expense  of  his  removal 
to  New  York,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Burr  presiding ;  and  within  two  or 
three  days,  the  number  of  the  names  subscribed  to  the  call 
appeared  to  be  one  hundred  and  fifty-six." 


Entered  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  1872,  by  Samubl  Durnham,  for  the  Proprietors, 

in  the  Office  of  the  Librarian  of  Congress,  at  Washingtont 

SECOND  SERIES. — VOL.   IV.      NO,    I.  1 


2  Samuel  Harvey  Taylor,  [Jan. 

This  flattering  invitation  was  given  by  what  has  since  been 
named  the  Wall  Street,  and  now  the  First  Presbyterian  Church 
in  New  York  City.  Mr.  MacGregor  was  deeply  affected  by  this 
"  unanimous  call  from  an  honorable  and  wealthy  society  in  the 
metropolis  of  one  of  the  most  considerable  of  the  British  Colo- 
nies." He  felt  the  inducement  to  live  in  a  place  "where  a 
minister  may  be  in  a  much  better  capacity  to  purchase  books 
and  have  more  leisure  to  study  them  *'  than  could  be  found  at 
Londonderry  ;  for  in  this  place  "  the  temporal  support  allowed 
is  not  one  third  part  of  what  is  proposed  in  the  other  place  "  ;  yet 
he  says :  "  When  I  consider  that  Londonderry  is  a  place  of  great 
importance  to  the  interest  of  religion,  particularly  to  that  of  the 
Presbyterian  persuasion  in  New  England ;  perhaps  of  as  great  as 
New  York  is  to  the  same  interest  in  that  and  the  more  southern 
Colonies ;  that  Presbytery  is  comparatively  weak  in  New  Eng- 
land to  what  it  is  in  New  York,  and  so  is  less  able  to  provide  for 
important  vacancies  to  their  satisfaction ;  that  there  is  some- 
thing in  the  peculiar  circumstances  of  my  congregation  which 
renders  it  quite  improbable  that  they  would  continue  united  in 
case  I  should  leave  them ;  that  besides  the  general  relation  I 
stand  in  to  the  church  of  God  as  a  minister,  I  am  under  a  spe- 
cial tie  to  the  congregation  in  Londonderry,  and  so  am  more 
particularly  bound  to  see  to  and  promote  the  interest  of  religion 
among  them  ;  these  are  some  of  the  considerations  which  have 
turned  the  balance  with  me  in  favor  of  Londonderry,  so  that  I 
think  it  my  duty  to  return  the  call  of  New  York." 

The  township  which  the  New  York  trustees  called  Nutfield 
has  discontinued  its  rivalry  with  the  commercial  emporium  ; 
still  it  receives  fresh  honor  from  the  genius  and  the  disinter- 
ested piety  of  its  early  pastors.  The  incident  just  narrated  is 
only  one  among  many  occurrences,  attesting  the  power  of  a  self- 
denying  clergyman  to  shape  the  character  of  a  people.  For  more 
than  a  hundred  years  the  ancient  township  of  Londonderry 
has  felt  the  influence  of  its  first  pastor.  Rev.  James  MacGregor, 
and  also  of  his  son.  Rev.  David  MacGregor,  who  could  not  be 
moved  from  his  pastorate  by  the  solicitations  of  President 
Aaron  Burr.  From  that  township  a  hundred  young  men  have 
gone  through  the  college  into  professional  life,  many  of  them 
into  stations  of  eminent  usefulness. 


1872.]  Samuel  Harvey  Taylor,  3 

One  of  these  men  was  Samuel  Harvey  Taylor.  His  favorite 
subject  of  thought  was  the  perpetuity  of  influence,  the  long- 
continued  power  of  a  good  or  a  great  act.  He  loved  to  reflect 
on  the  good  which  he  had  received  from  the  life  of  James  and 
David  MacGregor,  from  the  Andersons,  Livermores,  McKeens, 
Bells,  and  Pinkertons,  who  were  the  founders  of  Londonderry, 
New  Hampshire,  and  moulded  the  character  of  the  town.  He 
was  bom  in  that  part  of  the  town  now  called  Derry,  on  the 
third  of  October,  1807.  His  father,  Captain  James  Taylor,  was 
for  a  long  time  a  deacon  of  the  church  in  Derry,  as  the  subject 
of  this  notice  was  a  deacon  of  the  Seminary  Church  in  Ando- 
ver.  At  the  age  of  eight  years,  Samuel  Harvey  was  called  to 
bear  certain  responsibilities  which  are  not  ordinarily  borne  by 
persons  under  the  age  of  twelve.  When  fourteen  years  old, 
he  took  the  chief  care  of  two  large  farms  in  his  native  town. 
Such  facts  as  these  betray  the  secret  of  his  subsequent  career. 
They  illustrate  the  words  of  one  of  his  favorite  poets  :  "  Adeo 
in  teneris  consuescere  multutn  est''  He  early  learned  the  art 
of  government.  At  the  age  of  eighteen  he  was  thrown  from  a 
wagon,  and  received  such  a  physical  injury  as  inclined  him  to 
pursue  a  literary  life.  "  Here  I  began  my  education,"  he  was 
accustomed  to  say,  when  in  his  later  years  he  passed  the  spot 
at  which  he  turned  from  the  farm  to  the  school.  He  entered 
Pinkerton  Academy,  an  institution  which  has  long  adorned  his 
native  town,  and  after  two  years  of  academic  study  he  became 
a  member  of  the  sophomore  class  in  Dartmouth  College. 
There  is  a  peculiar  interest  in  noticing  the  impression  which  a 
teacher,  after  the  lapse  of  a  score  or  two  of  years,  retains  of  his 
former  pupils.  If  the  pupils  were  faithful,  he  forgets  every  im- 
perfection which  he  once  observed  in  them  ;  if  they  were  un- 
faithful, he  remembers  their  crudities.  Dr.  Calvin  E.  Stowe 
writes :  — 

".While  I  was  professor  of  the  Greek  and  Latin  languages  and  litera- 
ture in  Dartmouth  College,  now  forty  years  ago,  S.  H.  Taylor  was  a  stu- 
dent in  the  college,  and  specially  interested  in  the  classical  department. 
He  had  the  same  traits  of  character  then  which  have  distinguished  him 
through  life.  He  was  twenty-three  years  old  (if  1  remember  rightly),  with 
remarkable  maturity,  completeness,  and  symmetry  of  mind,  a  moral  nature 
of  unsullied  purity,  a  silent,  quiet,  unobtrusive,  but  irresistible  force  of 
character.      He  was   kind-hearted,  benevolent,  religious,  and  unfailingly 


4  Samuel  Harvey  Taylor,  [Jan. 

true  to  all  his  obligations  of  every  kind,  as  the  needle  to  the  pole.  He 
was  a  friend,  always  reliable,  never  failing,  never  shrinking,  never  even 
quavering  (though  the  needle  itself  will  sometimes  quiver  on  its  pivot),  in- 
dustrious, indefatigable,  always  with  one  object,  and  only  one,  before  his 
mind,  and  that,  to  ^o  his  whole  duty,  cheerfully  and  thoroughly,  in  every 
position  in  which  he  was  placed."  * 

While  a  member  of  Dartmouth  College,  Mr.  Taylor  began 
his  religious  life.  Designing  to  become  the  pastor  of  a  church 
at  home,  or  a  missionary  to  the  heathen,  he  entered  the  Theo- 
logical Seminary  at  Andover  in  the  autumn  of  1832.  While 
pursuing  his  theological  studies,  he  consented  to  become  an 
assistant  teacher  of  Phillips  Academy.  During  the  year 
1834-S  he  acquired  a  high  reputation  in  this  office.  He 
spent  the  year  1836-7  as  a  tutor  in  Dartmouth  College.  He 
received  his  diploma  at  Andover,  in  1837,  and  in  the  autumn 
of  that  year  became  the  Principal  of  Phillips  Academy. 

The  manuscripts  which  he  wrote  while  a  student  and  in- 
structor at  Hanover  and  Andover,  abound  with  expressions  like 
the  following :  — 

"  I  have  mourned  over  the  bad  habits  of  study  which  I  have  contracted, 
and  feel  the  great  importance  of  correcting  these,  if  possible.  It  is  a  diffi- 
cult task  to  correct  errors  of  mind  or  of  conduct.  Nothing  but  a  fixed 
and  persevering  determination  will  ever  insure  success.  But  reform  here, 
like  reform  in  other  things,  must  be  undertaken  with  a  determination  to 
effect  something :  there  is  a  sacred  obligation  resting  upon  us  to  make  as 
much  of  ourselves  as  possible.  Our  duty  is  never  done  till  we  do  all  that 
was  in  our  power  to  do.  There  are  few  that  come  up  to  this  high  point. 
I  pray  that  this  may  be  my  aim ;  then  whether  I  do  little  or  much,  I 
shall  have  done  my  duty." — "Although  I  am  engaged  in  the  study  of 
theology,  I  steal  a  few  hours  each  day  to  devote  to  heathen  authors.  I 
take  great  pleasure  in  the  study  of  the  Latin  and  Greek.  I  do  not,  how- 
ever, study  them  simply  for  the  pleasure  they  aiFord.  I  think  that  a  posi- 
tive advantage  is  to  be  derived  from  the  perusal  of  such  models  of  excel- 
lence as  are  to  be  found  among  the  ancient  classical  writers.  When  I 
think  that  such  men  as  Cudworth,  Leighton,  John  Howe,  and  Robert 
Hall  drank  deeply  at  these  fountains,  and  owed  much  of  their  distinction 
and  usefulness  to  this  circumstance,  I  must  believe  that  there  is  some- 
thing in  the  literary  dust  of  antiquity  worth  gathering  up."  —  "If  there 
is  anything  pure  in  a  world  where  sin  has  left  on  every  spot  traces  of  its 
own  deformity,  it  is  that  pleasure  which  fills  the  ver)'  soul,  when  we  reflect 
that  our  exertions  have  been  the  means  of  relieving  the  distress,  supply- 

^  Christian  Union,  February  15,  1871. 


1872.]  Samuel  Harvey  Taylor,  5 

ing  the  wants,  or  of  improving  in  any  manner  the  condition  of  any  one  of 
the  human  family.  How  strong  a  motive  to  holy  action  !  How  admira- 
bly is  the  wisdom  of  Deity  here  displayed  !  Happiness  is  made  to  de- 
pend upon  virtuous  action.  The  greater  the  benefits  conferred  upon 
others,  the  greater  the  amount  of  our  own  enjo^Tnent.  On  this  principle 
alone,  if  we  consulted  our  own  interests,  we  would  constantly  seek  oppor- 
tunities of  doing  good.  We  would  impart,  if  for  no  purer  motive,  at  least 
for  the  sake  of  receiving  as  much  again."  — "  My  hours  of  recitation 
[during  the  Dartmouth  tutorship]  are  by  far  the  pleasantest  of  the  day.  I 
love  to  watch  the  operations  of  mind  as  exhibited  by  different  individuals. 
I  require  some  one  of  the  class  to  present,  at  each  recitation,  a  translation 
of  what  had  been  read  a  few  days  before.  When  this  is  read,  all  in  the 
class  are  allowed  to  criticise  it.  They  think  they  have  done  no  justice 
to  the  author  till  they  have  made  him  speak  in  great  swelling  words. 
With  these  I  feel  bound  to  wage  war.  What  the  author  expresses  in  a 
single  word  they  think  is  much  more  forcible  when  drawn  out  into  twenty. 
One  of  my  pupils  translated  a  Greek  sentence,  thus  :  *  The  arrows  of  the 
god  continued  to  do  their  execution  throughout  the  camp  for  nine  days.' 
This  translation  is  perfect  as  far  as  words  are  concerned,  but  who  does 
not  feel  that  it  falls  far  below  the  simplicity  of  the  original  ?  *  Nine  days 
throughout  the  camp  his  arrows  flew.' "  —  "I  met  with  a  beautiful  letter 
from  Caius  Pliny  to  his  friend  Fabius  :  *  Formerly  you  wrote  me  no  letters. 
You  say  you  have  nothing  to  write.  But  write  this,  that  you  have  noth- 
ing to  write;  or  only  this,  as  the  ancients  are  wont  to  begin  their  letters  : 
If  you  are  wHl  I  rejoice;  lam  well  also.  This  is  sufficient  for  me.'  How 
much  heart  in  this  !  Who  would  ever  question  the  sincerity  of  one  who 
wrote  in  a  style  like  this?  Any  one  who  knows  aught  that  is  in  man 
knows  that  such  expressions  cannot  be  forged."  —  *'  I  spend  no  hour  of 
the  Sabbath  [at  Andover]  more  pleasantly  than  the  one  wliich  is  spent  in 
the  Sabbath  school.  And  I  have  taken  as  much  pleasure  in  preparing  for 
such  an  exercise  as  for  any  in  which  I  have  ever  engaged.  How  very  de- 
sirable it  is  that  we  should  be  able  to  present  truth  in  a  clear  and  forcible 
manner,  so  that  it  may  not  only  be  understood,  but  felt.  There  is  some- 
thing truly  noble  in  imparting  moral  instruction.  It  is  directly  calculated 
to  elevate  the  mind  ot  both  teacher  and  pupil." 

Many  passages  like  the  preceding,  written  before  Dr.  Tay- 
lor intended  to  spend  his  life  as  an  educator  of  youth,  fore- 
shadow the  principles  which  animated  him  throughout  that 
life.  His  paramount  aim  in  all  his  educational  efforts  was  to 
promote  the  religious  welfare  of  the  community.  He  believed 
that,  as  a  complete  education  must  be  a  Christian  one,  it  is 
advisable  to  put  our  higher  schools  under  the  control  of  Chris- 
tian men.     These  schools  must  be  sustained  either  by  their 


6  Samuel  Harvey  Taylor,  \.]^^' 

respective  alumni,  or  by  the  State,  or  by  men  who  feel  the  im- 
pulse of  the  same  religious  sentiment.  It  is  very  seldom  that 
the  alumni  of  a  school  are  numerous  or  affluent  enough  to  sup- 
port it.  If  a  school  be  under  the  patronage  of  the  State,  it  will 
not  be  distinctively  religious,  and  will  be  subject  to  the  fluctu- 
ations of  political  parties.  If  it  be  under  the  control  of  Chris- 
tians, who  feel  the  stimulus  of  the  same  faith  working  by  love,  it 
will  be  more  apt  to  receive  that  generous  endowment,  without 
which  it  will  be  incapable  of  imparting  a  generous  culture.  It 
cannot  rely  on  the  religious  sentiment  of  the  community  with- 
out the  aid  of  a  general  lov6  of  learning,  nor  on  that  love  of 
learning  without  the  aid  of  the  religious  feeling ;  it  must  rely 
on  a  union  of  the  two.  Such  being  the  conviction  of  Dr.  Tay- 
lor, he  labored  for  the  Christian  academy  as  well  as  the  Chris- 
tian college,  and  for  such  a  discipline  as  makes  the  religious 
culture  paramount  to  the  intellectual. 

While  he  believed  that  if  a  single  religious  denomination  be 
large  enough  to  sustain  its  own  higher  schools,  it  ought  to  sus- 
tain them,  and  give  them  such  an  impetus  as  comes  only  from 
a  unity  of  interest  and  counsels,  he  also  maintained  that  a 
denominational  school  should  not  be  sectarian..  Perhaps  in 
his  own  academy  he  never  made  a  denominational  remark 
which  would  injure  the  sensibilities  of  a  Calvinist  or  Lutheran, 
Baptist,  Methodist,  or  Episcopalian.  In  his  early  life  he  was  a 
Presbyterian,  in  his  later  life  a  Congregationalist ;  but  his 
pupils  never  knew  that  he  preferred  one  of  these  denomina- 
tions to  the  other.  His  theological  opinions  were  those  of  his 
two  instructors,  Dr.  Leonard  Woods  and  Dr.  Bennet  Tyler  ; 
but  he  probably  never  indicated  to  his  pupils  that  he  favored  the 
Old  School  more  than  the  New.  His  great  aim  was  to  instil 
into  the  minds  of  his  scholars  those  principles  in  which  all 
Evangelical  sects  agree  ;  and  although  he  deemed  it  wise  to 
carry  a  school  upward  by  the  impulse  of  a  religious  denomina- 
tion, he  deemed  it  unwise  to  push  it  forward  by  the  zeal  of 
sectarians. 

Next  to  the  Christian  nurture  of  young  men,  their  classical 
education  lay  nearest  the  heart  of  Dr.  Taylor.  In  1843  he 
published  a  "  Guide  for  Writing  Latin,"  translated  from  the 
German  of  John   Philip   Krebs.     "In  connection   with  Pro- 


1872.]  Samuel  Harvey  Taylor.  7 

fessor  B.  B.  Edwards,  of  Andover,  he  published  in  1844  ^ 
•  Grammar  of  the  Greek  Language/  for  the  use  of  high 
schools  and  colleges,  translated  from  the  German  of  Dr.  Raph- 
ael Kuhner.  In  1846  he  published  an  'Elementary  Greek 
Grammar,'  compiled  from  a  work  of  Dr.  Kuhner.  Of  this 
grammar  twenty  editions  have  been  printed,  and  he  was  pre- 
paring an  entirely  new  edition  of  it  at  the  time  of  his  death." 
"In  1861  he  published  a  volume  which  illustrates  his  own 
method  of  teaching,  and  is  entitled,  'Method  of  Classical 
Study ;  illustrated  by  Questions  on  a  few  Selections  from 
Latin  and  Greek  Authors.'"  "  In  1870  appeared  his  last  fin- 
ished volume,  entitled,  *  Classical  Study  ;  its  value,  illustrated 
by  Extracts  from  the  Writings  of  Eminent  Scholars,'  with  an 
Introduction  by  himself."  ^ 

It  was  not,  however,  by  the  publication  of  books  that  he 
promoted  most  effectually  the  cause  of  classical  learning  ;  it  was 
by  his  skill  and  enthusiasm  in  his  recitation-room.  He  made 
the  very  number  of  that  room  a  classical  phrase.  Thousands 
of  his  pupils  will  never  forget  "  Number  Nine."  Their  parents 
and  children,  who  never  have  seen  and  never  will  see,  have  yet 
heard  of  "  Number  Nine."  The  "  Overland  Monthly,"  a  periodi- 
cal published  in  San  Francisco,  California,  has  devoted  fourteen 
columns  to  a  criticism  on  his  course  as  an  instructor.^  The 
author  of  the  criticism  unequivocally  shows  himself  to  be  no 
friend  of  Dr.  Taylor,  and  no  friend  of  what  the  Andover  stat- 
utes call  a  "  consistent  Calvinism."  His  testimony,  therefore, 
will  not  be  regarded  as  the  result  of  personal  attachment.  He 
writes :  — 

'*  Not  until  our  last  year  before  graduation  did  we  come  under  him  as 
our  instructor.  It  was  then  that  we  found  him  to  be  the  greatest  of  living 
teachers.  Our  race  with  him  over  the  course  of  classic  lore  was  not  a 
lengthy  [lengthened]  one.  Yet  I  can  remember  how  we  sat  for  an  hour 
and  three  quarters,  many  a  time,  and  dwelt  with  real  interest  and  enter- 
tainment, during  all  that  time,  over  five  lines  of  the  *  /Eneid,'  or  over  two 
lines  of  the  *  Iliad.'  ...  He  taught  Latin  and  Greek,  it  seemed  to  me,  as 
no  one  had  ever  taught  it  before,  or  ever  would  again.  How  intent  and 
earnest  was  he,  as  he  took  up  the  first  line  of  Homer,  with  all  the  fresh- 

1  Bihliotheca  Sacra,  Vol.  XXVIII.  pp.  3S0,  381. 

2  Vol.  VI.  No.  5,  pp.  469-476. 


8  Samuel  Harvey  Taylor.  [Jan. 

ness  and  curiosity  of  a  new  seeker  for  light,  as  if  he  had  not  gone  weari- 
somely over  and  over  it  again,  now  for  the  thousandth  time.  How  lov- 
ingly he  took  it  up,  syllable  by  syllable,  and  word  by  word,  tending  each 
word  as  carefully  as  a  sweet  babe,  turning  it  one  side  and  another,  with 
evident  affection,  warning  us  of  the  curious  beauty  of  its  interpretation, 
the  fine  philosophy  of  its  derivation,  the  wise  peculiarity  of  its  composi- 
tion, its  singular  increment,  its  unique  terminal  ending,  its  quaint  and  apt 
office  in  its  place,  and  the  happy  burden  of  its  meaning.  How  fondly  did 
he  dwell  upon  the  significance  of  the  aorist,  the  felicitous  adaptation  of 
the  infinitive,  the  peculiar  force  of  the  xai  yap,  the  exuberant  opulence  of 
verbs  in  M' !  How  affectionately  did  he  watch  the  gayly  dancing  feet,  the 
sweet  whirling  waltz,  of  spondee  and  dactyl,  day  after  day,  in  numbered 
cotillions  of  hexameter  verse  !  Shame  upon  us  for  dreaming  he  cared  for 
no  one,  when  we  saw  him  daily  in  sweet  and  tender  alliance  with  those 
heroes  of  elder  days,  and  heard  him  never  so  happy  of  phrase  as  when  he 
was  in  the  society  of  pious  iCneas,  the  aged  Anchises,  old  Fidus  Achates, 
the  swift-footed  Achilles,  the  matchless  Agamemnon,  or  the  wandering 
Ulysses  !  What  vivid  interest  did  he  display  in  delving  amid  the  undevel- 
oped mines  of  Virgil's  and  Homer's  lore  !  How  he  excited  us,  who  were 
over-dull,  to  a  curiosity  for  searching  there  for  what  unknown  wealth  ! 
With  what  a  fine  alchemy  did  he  weave  the  gold  of  interest  and  pleasure 
into  those  hard,  cold  lines  of  languages,  dead  and  as  yet  untranslated  ! 
We  studied  more  and  harder  then  than  ever  before.  We  stole  hours  from 
our  hitherto  [indulged]  listlessness ;  we  cheated  our  *  old  sledge '  and 
*  euchre  *  of  many  a  happy  hour,  that  we  might  appear  unabashed  before 
him,  and  show  him  that  we,  too,  might  perhaps  some  day  be  able  to  know 
of  epic  heroes,  more  immortal  than  dead  saints.  Verily,  although  we  owe 
him  no  debt  of  love,  we  do  owe  him  a  debt  of  gratitude,  for  revealing  to 
us  our  own  strength,  and  awakening  in  us  unsuspected  curiosity,  and  love 
of  learning,  and  unknown  capabilities." 

As  a  prominent  aim  of  Dr.  Taylor  was  to  promote  a  Chris^ 
tian  and  a  classical  education,  so  it  was  his  characteristic  en- 
deavor to  make  all  education  thorough.  It  is  a  mistake  to 
imagine  that  he  confined  himself  to  a  mere  grammatical  drill ; 
to  the  memory  of  the  minuticB  of  language ;  to  mechanical 
processes  which  he  knew  to  be  useful  when  subordinate, 
although  belittling  when  prominent.  In  one  of  his  unpub- 
ished  lectures  he  adopts  as  his  own  the  following  words  of  an 
instructor  in  one  of  our  colleges :  — 

"  I  have  thought  that  one  reason  why  the  study  of  the  classical  lan- 
guages has  not  been  more  attractive  to  our  college  students  is,  that  the 
knowledge  of  antiquity  has  not  been  poured  in  to  render  Athens  and  Rome 
living  realities  to  them.     Let  the  science  and  philosophy  of  ancient  days, 


1872.]  Samuel  Harvey  Taylor.  9 

the  lost  arts  of  the  antique  world,  be  made  to  illustrate  their  studies,  so 
often  imagined  to  be  at  variance  with,  or,  at  least,  to  have  no  common  in- 
terest in,  the  past ;  let  them,  as  they  study  their  mathematics,  have  a  lec- 
ture or  two  from  their  classical  instructor,  and  find  entertainment,  at  least, 
in  learning  how  the  quadrature  of  the  circle  could  employ  a  prisoner's 
hours  as  far  back  as  Pericles  ;  how  conic  sections  and  the  doctrine  of  geo- 
metric analysis  date  back  nearly  as  far  as  Plato  ;  let  their  study  in  mechan- 
ics be -introduced  by  an  account  of  the  ancient  knowledge  in  this  depart- 
ment ;  let  them  hear  that  hydraulic  engines,  wind  and  water  mills  are  no 
modern  inventions  ;  above  all,  let  their  instruction  in  government  be  illus- 
trated by  tlie  history,  and  forms,  and  philosophy  of  ascendant  and  declin- 
ing Greece,  and  of  the  later  Roman  commonwealth  and  early  empire  ;  let 
their  study  of  natural  and  revealed  religion  be  accompanied  by  lectures  as 
reverent  and  suggestive  as  Mr.  Gladstone's  *  On  the  Place  of  Ancient 
Greece  in  the  Providential  Order  of  the  World,'  and  there  will  be  no 
danger  that  classical  studies  so  pursued  will  seem  useless  to  any  one.'* 

Faithful  to  his  motto,  Qtialitas  non  qtiantitas.  Dr.  Taylor 
adopted  the  exhaustive  method  of  teaching.  He  deemed  it 
better  to  understand  a  few  books  well,  than  many  books  ill. 
He  says :  — 

"  The  feeling  is  widely  prevalent  that  the  mere  reading  of  so  many 
pages  of  Latin  and  Greek  is  the  chief  thing  to  be  done,  while  all  that 
gives  the  best  discipline  and  cultivates  the  taste,  peculiarities  in  con- 
struction or  modes  of  expression,  are  looked  upon  as  of  minor  importance. 
This  sacrifices  some  of  the  most  valuable  elements  of  the  study  ;  it  over- 
looks the  roots  of  the  two  languages  which  are  the  *  footprints  of  the  na- 
tions,' and  which  photograph  indelibly  their  habits,  views,  and  concep- 
tions ;  it  overlooks  the  nicer  distinctions  in  the  meaning  of  words,  the 
difference  of  thought  and  representation  as  indicated  by  different  cases, 
moods,  tenses,  as  well  as  by  all  the  other  more  delicate  machinery  of  lan- 
guage, which  are  designed  to  mark  with  delicate  precision  the  picture  or 
view  just  as  it  lay  in  the  mind  of  the  author." 

Believing,  as  he  did,  that  a  student  should  exhaust  the  riches 
of  a  single  paragraph  rather  than  touch  lightly  the  wealth  of  a 
lengthened  treatise,  Dr.  Taylor  was  dissatisfied  with  the  pre- 
vailing system  of  academical  study.  He  thought  that  the  col- 
leges required  too  extensive  reading  of  the  classics  as  a  condi- 
tion for  admittance  to  the  freshman  class.     He  writes  :  — 

"  In  itself  considered,  the  amount  is  not  greater  than  is  desirable.  But 
in  view  of  the  time  usually  devoted  to  the  preparatory  course,  it  is  much 
greater  than  can  be  properly  prepared.  As  the  preparatory  course  is 
the  first  effort  in  the  critical  study  of  language,  and  is  to  lay  the  founda- 


lo  Samuel  Harvey  Taylor.  [Jan. 

tion  on  which  the  succeeding  superstructure  is  to  be  erected,  anything 
which  prevents  the  formation  of  right  habits  of  study,  gives  a  wrong  bias, 
or  interferes  with  the  thoroughness  of  the  work,  may  prove  fatal  to  the 
whole.  When  it  is  borne  in  mind  how  much  is  implied  in  the  present  re- 
quirements for  college,  how  many  subjects  for  study  are  embraced,  it  will 
be  readily  seen  that  more  work  is  involved  than  can  be  properly  done  in 
the  time  generally  allotted  to  it.  It  is  not  the  mere  going  over  the  ground 
that  secures  the  end  sought.  Haste,  here,  emphatically  makes  waste.  It 
is  the  last  place  to  try  a  system  of  cramming.  There  must  be  time  to  in- 
vestigate and  make  the  way  luminous  at  every  step  ;  to  reason  and  com- 
pare, to  adjust  delicate  questions,  to  discriminate  between  apparently  simi- 
lar words,  modes  of  expression  and  construction,  and  to  get  clear  and 
well-defined  ideas,  or  there  is  little  real  progress  or  profit.  Many  a  stu- 
dent, driven  over  ground  hurriedly,  because  so  much  is  a  necessary  pre- 
requisite for  college,  with  no  time  to  take  in  the  spirit  and  beauties  of  what 
he  is  studying,  without  strengthening  his  memory,  quickening  his  percep- 
tions, refining  his  tastes,  or  invigorating  his  reasoning  powers,  loses  all 
interest  in  the  study,  charges  his  failure  to  the  classics,  while  it  belongs 
only  to  the  confused  and  ill-directed  manner  of  studying  them.  I  do  not 
hesitate  to  say  that,  if  the  time  usually  devoted  to  the  preparatory  course 
of  classical  study  were  wisely  given  to  very  much  less  than  the  amount 
required,  the  benefit  to  the  student  in  his  future  studies,  and  its  influence 
on  his  future  success  and  usefulness,  would  be  vastly  greater  than  it  is  as 
the  study  is  at  present  conducted.  I  am  also  confident  that  this  slow  and 
thorough  method  at  the  outset,  mastering  all  forms,  the  laws  which  deter- 
mine them,  as  well  as  what  they  express,  reviewing  and  re-reviewing  and 
reviewing  again,  making  the  portions  studied  as  familiar  as  if  in  our  own 
language,  till  every  scene  described  becomes  a  reality,  and  the  student  an 
actor  in  it,  —  that  such  a  method  will  keep  up  an  unabated  interest  in  the 
study  through  the  preparatory  and  collegiate  course,  and  in  the  end  will 
enable  the  student  to  go  over  vastly  more  ground  with  greater  pleasure 
and  profit  than  according  to  the  present  system." 

In  striving  to  promote,  on  Christian  principles,  a  thorough 
classical  education,  Dr.  Taylor  placed  a  high  estimate  on  the 
academy.  In  more  than  one  of  his  manuscripts  he  quotes  the 
remark  of  a  college  professor :  "  I  do  not  hesitate  to  utter  my 
deliberate  and  matured  conviction,  that  more  importance  should 
be  attached  to  the  preparatory  than  to  the  collegiate  course  of 
study.  I  mean,  that  the  destiny  of  the  student,  and  of  the 
world  through  him,  is  more  affected  by  the  preparatory  course. 
A  failure  in  this  is  wont  to  be  so  fatal,  so  irretrievable,  that  no 
pains  should  be  spared  to  avoid  it."  One  secret  of  Dr.  Tay- 
lor s  success  as  an  instructor  lay  in  the  fact  that  he  was  the 
right  man  in  the  right  place ;  he  had  an  enthusiasm  in  the 


1872.]  Samuel  Harvey  Taylor,  11 

work  of  teaching,  in  the  work  of  teaching  the  classics,  in  the 
work  of  teaching  an  academy.  He  loved  to  lay  foundations. 
He  labored  in  his  school  not  because  it  was  his,  but  because  it 
might  be  a  powerful  auxiliary  to  the  college.  While  he  toiled 
for  young  men  in  the  initial  stages  of  their  classical  education, 
he  regarded  himself  as  toiling  for  the  universities  of  the  land. 
Hence,  he  said  much  and  wrote  much  on  the  connection  be- 
tween the  academy  and  the  college.  If  men  are  rightly  trained 
in  the  academy,  they  will  elevate  the  character  of  the  univer- 
sity ;  and  if  the  university  insist  on  a  large  and  rich  scholar- 
ship, it  will  elevate  the  character  of  the  preparatory  school. 
He  insisted  that  in  our  colleges  the  competition  should  be,  not 
for  the  largest  number  of  pupils,  but  for  those  pupils  who  are 
most  thoroughly  prepared  ;  that  our  colleges  should  not  admit 
all  who  apply,  but  those  only  who  are  fitted  for  admission.  In 
his  own  peculiar  style  he  said  :  **  The  student  in  the  academy 
must  be  aware  that  the  college  standard  is  high,  and  that  he 
must  come  fully  up  to  it,  or  be  sent  back  to  the  academy  in  a 
kind  of  disgrace.  The  knowledge  of  this  elevated  standard, 
and  of  the  fact  that  he  will  be  excluded  from  college  unless 
he  reach  the  lofty  ideal,  has  a  quickening  influence  upon  the 
boy.  It  relieves  him  from  his  inability  to  study  by  lamplight  ; 
has  a  salutary  influence  upon  his  weak  eyes  ;  mitigates  his 
headache  and  toothache  ;  cures  the  sprained  ankle  which  pre- 
vents his  going  up  to  the  recitation-room  ;  and  is  better  than 
several  boxes  of  pills  for  the  dyspepsia.  It  is  like  an  electric 
shock  to  a  palsied  limb.'  Dr.  Taylor  was  wont  to  quote  from 
one  of  our  college  professors,  the  remark :  *'  Wc  complain  of 
our  preparatory  schools  that  they  fail  to  do  their  work  well  and 
to  do  enough  of  it.  Shame  be  on  tis  for  such  a  complaint. 
As  long  as  their  students  are  admitted  to  college  with  im- 
perfect preparation,  they  will  be  obliged,  in  spite  of  their  ob- 
jections, to  yield.  If  the  door  is  left  freely  open,  of  course  it 
will  be  freely  entered.  The  academy  of  right  should  complain 
of  colleges  for  wresting  its  work  from  its  hands  before  it  has 
had  time  to  finish  it." 

In  the  preceding  remarks  we  see  that  Dr.  Taylor's  ideal  of 
education  was  a  high  one.  His  familiar  saying  was  :  "  Educa- 
tion is  not  so  much  knowledge,  as  a  preparation  for  knowl- 


12  Samuel  Harvey  Taylor.  [Jaiu 

edge."  It  is  the  formation  of  the  mental  habits ;  it  is  the  dis- 
cipline of  the  moral  feelings ;  it  is  the  acquisition  of  intellectual 
and  moral  power.  It  ought  to  be  superintended  by  men  who 
know  the  avenues  to  the  human  mind  and  heart ;  men  who 
combine  with  a  quick  insight  of  the  human  character,  an  ear- 
nest desire  to  form  that  character  aright.  Hence,  he  regfarded 
it  as  a  great  evil  that  so  much  of  the  instruction  given  in  our 
colleges  is  given  by  young  men  who  are  not  themselves  thor- 
oughly disciplined,  and  who  connect  with  the  business  of  giv- 
ing instruction  in  one  department  the  business  of  receiving 
instruction  in  another ;  the  labors  of  a  pupil  in  a  law  or  the- 
ological school  with  the  labors  of  a  teacher  in  the  classical  or 
mathematical  school.  He  mourned  over  the  fact  that  so  many 
subordinate  teachers  in  the  academy  were  not  well  furnished 
for  their  work  ;  and  he  deemed  it  important  that  there  should 
be  a  seminary  for  the  training  of  classical  instructors.  He  has 
sometimes  been  thought  whimsical  in  the  high  estimate  which 
he  put  on  regularity  of  habit ;  the  duty  of  observing  stated 
hours  for  rising  to  work  and  retiring  to  rest,  for  repasts  and 
study.  It  was  not  merely  for  his  students,  during  their  novi- 
tiate, that  he  insisted  on  the  regular  study  hours  ;  but  he 
reasoned  thus:  Unless  a  scholar  observe  these  hours  in  the 
academy,  he  will  not  in  the  college ;  and  unless  he  observe 
them  in  the  college,  he  will  not  in  the  professional  school  ;  and 
unless  he  observe  them  in  the  professional  school,  he  will  not 
in  his  professional  life  ;  he  will  never  be  a  student.  He  was 
wont  to  say,  that  in  a  majority  of  instances,  a  boy  who  re- 
mained irregular  in  Phillips  Academy,  continued  remiss  and 
vagrant  through  his  entire  subsequent  course  ;  and  those  who 
reformed  their  habits  in  later  years  confessed  their  error  in  not 
forming  thenr  well  at  the  academy.  In  disciplining  the  boy, 
he  was  looking  forward  to  the  man.  Few  teachers  have  been 
so  provident  as  he  for  the  future  of  their  pupils. 

It  has  sometimes  been  asked  why  he  rushed  forward  with 
so  great  celerity  in  his  recitations,  plying  his  scholars  with 
rapid  questions,  and  demanding  rapid  answers.  He  desired  to 
cultivate  the  habit  of  concentrating  the  attention  on  one  object. 
His  pupils,  during  their  study  hours,  must  give  themselves 
wholly  to  their  work;  must  prepare  themselves  for  a  ready 


1872.]  Samuel  Harvey  Taylor,  13 

solution  of  all  difficulties  ;  must  foresee  the  questions  and  fore- 
cast the  answers,  familiarizing  themselves  with  different  forms 
of  statement,  and  guarding  their  minds  against  the  possibility 
of  confusion.  Therefore,  if  a  pupil  while  in  the  recitation-room 
did  not  pay  constant  heed  to  the  business  before  him,  the 
question  would  fall  suddenly  on  his  ear,  and  not  being  answered 
at  once  would  fly  to  another.  If  unprepared,  he  had  no  time 
then  to  deliberate  or  repent  ;*he  must  speak,  or  a  more  atten- 
tive pupil  would  speak  for  him.  Thus  he  became  alert  and 
energetic.  Many  a  lawyer,  while  examining  witnesses  before  a 
jury,  has  thanked  the  master  of  "  Number  Nine "  for  giving 
him  a  grapnel  by  which  he  could  hold  firm  and  fast  the  ma- 
terials then  and  there  to  be  examined. 

As  the  aim  of  Dr.  Taylor  was  to  discipline  the  mind,  to 
sharpen  the  faculties,  to  cultivate  the  power  of  logical  and  inde- 
pendent thought,  of  exact,  precise,  neat  expression,  he  made 
bis  recitation-room  an  intellectual  gymnasium.  It  is  interest- 
ing to  read  the  reminiscences  which  his  pupils  have  written  of 
the  scenes  in  that  room.  The  following  is  a  summary  of  them 
as  given  by  different  individuals  :  — 

The  Principal  enters  "Number  Nine."   He  summons  Munroe  to  read  the 
first  sentence.     Munroe  makes  a  gross  mistake  in  pronunciation.     "  Suf- 
JicUnt ;  next^  Smithy''''  resounds  the  voice  of  the  principal.     But  Smith  had 
been  inattentive;  and  being  surprised,  hesitates  in  finding  the  place.    *'  AVjr/, 
Browft^'^  comes  the  imperative  word.     Brown  translates  the  first  line,  and 
then  follow  the  interrogatories  in  quick  succession,  and  the  answers  must 
spring  forth  as  rapidly  as  the  questions.     "  Dicam  ?  "  says  the  principal. 
"  It  is  "  (begins  the  pupil  —  but  he  is  suddenly  arrested  by  the  exclamation  : 
*•  //  is  —  that  is  superfluous  :  say  where  it  is  made  ").  —  "  Indicative  mood, 
future  tense,  active  voice,  first  person  oi  dico^  dicere^  dixi,  dictum^    While 
question  and  reply,  like  a  weaver's  shuttle,  are  passing  swiftly  between 
teacher  and  pupil,  the  vigilant  eye  detects  a  student,  who,  instead  of  at- 
tending to  the  lesson,  is  arranging  himself  for  a  half-recumbent  position 
on  the  settee :  "  Pause  here,^^  cries  the  heavy  voice  of  the  teacher  ;  "  Rob- 
ifison,  when  you  have  adjusted  yourself  properly^  we  will  proceed.    Next^ 
yonesy     This  man  is  thoroughly  at  home  ;  answers  rapidly  all  the  ques- 
tions suggested  by  the  lesson,  relating  to  grammar,  history,  biography, 
geography,  mytholog}',  logic,  rhetoric,  poetry,  oratory,  political  economy, 
morals,  religion,  etc.,  etc.    "  AVaV,  IVilson.^^     This  man  is  indefinite  ;  gives 
vague  answers,  half  right  and  half  wrong.     ''*'  Have  you  studied  the  lessoft^ 
sir?  "     "  No,  sir,  I  was  bothered."  —  "  Bothered  is  no  word  for  a  student^ 
iir^'*  replies  the  principal,  before  the  vacillating  student  has  time  to  finish 


14  Samuel  Harvey  Taylor,  [Jan. 

the  sentence.  "  Next,  White; "  and  now  comes  a  recitation  peculiar  to 
Phillips  Academy,  and  superior  to  any  which  I  ever  heard  in  any  college 
or  professional  school.^ 

.  The  recitation  is  in  Sallust.  Magnificus  ?  is  the  single  word,  uttered  in 
an  interrogative  tone  by  the  Doctor,  who  neither  uses  nor  tolerates  a  super- 
fluous syllable.  The  student  quickly  translates  it  by  the  English  "  magnifi- 
cent." "iWjr/."  The  second  translates  it,  "great."  ^'Next:  The  third 
replies,  "splendid."  ^^ NextP  The  fourth  answers,  "haughty."  The 
fifth  and  sixth  are  equally  unsuccessfqj  in  selecting  the  precise  term ;  and 
at  length,  despairing  of  the  right  answer,  the  exact  principal  utters  in 
the  most  emphatic  tone,  suiting  the  action  to  the  word,  and  the  class  will 
never  forget  the  word,  "  im — pos — ing." 

"  I  remember,"  says  Professor  Carter,  of  Williams  College,  who  also 
alludes  to  the  incident  named  above,  "  once,  where  one  of  us  translated 
maxima  nafu,  the  oldest,  he  said  in  his  own  way :  *  I  once  asked  a  lady 
the  age  of  her  oldest  daughter.  She  replied :  my  eldest  daughter  is  fifteen 
years  of  age.'  He  could  not  have  impressed  the  diflference  on  us  more 
strikingly.  His  own  language  was  exact  and  correct.  Once,  however,  he 
did  use  the  word  guess  in  the  recitation-room.  He  had  asked  the  reciter 
a  question,  and  the  reply  had  begun  with  *  I  guess.^  *  I  guess  *  came  out 
naturally  enough  as  the  introduction  to  his  rejoinder,  which  was  to  set  th  e 
blunderer  right.  It  was  a  slip  of  absent-mindedness,  and  before  he  had 
finished  his  reply  he  saw  it.  Looking  up  with  a  smile,  he  said,  *  I  think. 
We  cannot  have  any  guessing  here.' " 

Mr.  John  Albee  writes,  in  the  "  Boston  Daily  Advertiser  "  :  "  The  inter- 
course of  Dr.  Taylor  with  his  class  for  two  or  three  hours  each  day  was 
always  a  stern,  unflinching,  hard-fought  field,  in  which,  though  many  suf- 
fered, many,  too,  felt  the  germination  of  resolutions  and  purposes  which 
have  never  forsaken  them.  Chief  of  these,  perhaps,  may  be  reckoned  the 
determination  to  do  everything  thoroughly :  if  to  plant  a  tree,  to  put  it 
down  firm  and  straight ;  if  to  do  professional  work,  to  make  each  effort 
complete,  careful,  and  vigilant.  Under  this  powerful  discipline  of  his,  it  is 
true  the  weak  sank  down  at  once  ;  the  mediocre  struggled  bravely  awhile  ; 
the  few  maintained  the  unequal  fight  until,  like  the  Indian's  slaughtered 
foe,  his  strength  passed  into  theirs.  If  you  carried  any  trophies  away, 
you  were  sure  of  the  applause  of  the  class ;  but  his  approbation  could 
only  be  guessed  at.  He  did  not  deal  in  praise  and  flatter}%  I  think  he 
would  have  had  some  suggestions  and  some  counsel  to  give  even  to  his 
favorite  Cicero  and  beloved  Homer  ;  and  it  does  not  seem  to  me  possible 
that  any  Greek  author  whatever  could  have  come  unscathed  from  one  of 
his  examinations  on  the  Greek  particle.  I  have  known  him  keep  a  scholar 
on  his  feet  half  an  hour  on  a  few  lines  of  Homer,  with  such  a  running  fire 
of  questions  as  seemed  impossible  to  stand  under,  and  when  the  whole 
class  scarcely  breathed  for  fear  of  a  single  mistake  of  their  champion.     If 

^  The  chief  part  of  the  description  in  this  paragraph  was  suggested  by  an  article 
in  the  '*  Ellsworth  American,"  on  Dr.  Taylor. 


1872.]  Samuel  Harvey  Taylor.  15 

he  went  through,  we  all  felt  joy,  and  shared  the  honor ;  as  Ajax*s  shield 
covered  not  only  himself  but  his  friends,  so  his  performance  saved  that 
day  from  disaster  for  all  of  us. 

"  The  moral  effect  of  all  this  was  astonishing.  No  doubt,  however,  it 
strengthened  the  strong,  and  overwhelmed  the  dunces.  But  for  what  pur- 
pose are  dunces  sent  to  school,  if  not  to  find  out  that  they  are  dunces  ? 
Well  is  it,  if  they  thus  early  learn  to  entertain  no  fruitless  hopes.  There 
was  a  good  deal  of  that  material  at  Andover,  which,  because  it  proposed 
to  enter  the  ministry,  thought  itself  entitled  to  be  treated  tenderly,  and 
counting  education  not  the  chief  thing,  made  it  not  even  secondary.  For 
such,  Dr.  Taylor  had  no  mercy,  and  he  did  his  part  towards  preventing  the 
divorce  of  religion  and  soimd  learning,  both  in  his  school  and  in  many 
other  fields. 

"  He  was  a  natural  leader ;  he  would  have  made  an  admirable  soldier 
or  president,  where  there  was  anything  to  be  done.  But  he  was  content 
to  make  ladders  for  others  to  climb  ;  to  fit  the  characters  that  came  under 
his  hand,  for  stations  higher  than  his  own,  but  not  more  noble  nor  less 
worthy  of  admiration  and  respect.  The  greatest  of  his  scholars  would 
turn  with  instinctive  deference  to  him  as  to  a  rightful  master." 

"  Every  member  of  my  cl^ss,"  writes  Mr.  William  A.  Mowry,  teacher  of 
the  Providence  High  School,  "  stood  amazed  and  appalled  at  the  flood  of 
questions  which  were  brought  forth  to  elucidate  the  Jirst  line  of  Homer's 
Iliad.  In  Dr.  Taylor's  *  Method  of  Classical  Study '  are  more  than  forty 
questions  upon  that  line ;  but  I  believe  that  he  put  more  than  two  hundred 
to  my  class  in  relation  to  it.  One  day  our  recitation  commenced  with  a 
review  of  the  declension  of  the  compound  pronoun  ofl'''i^  '^''i^  on.  We 
ought  to  have  learned  the  lesson  well,  as  we  were  to  recite  it  for  the 
second  time  ;  but  we  blundered  ;  there  was  no  excuse  for  us,  and  we  were 
sent  summarily  from  the  recitation-room,  with  the  injunction  to  prepare 
ourselves  before  attempting  to  recite  again.  We  did  so,  and  never  after- 
wards did  we  need  such  a  reprimand." 

Did  not  the  expeditious  and  energetic  discipline  which  is 
described  in  the  foregoing  paragraphs  discourage  some  worthy 
scholars  who  were  slow  and  timid  }  Sometimes,  probably ; 
but  one  of  Dr.  Taylor's  pupils  ^  has  met  the  inquiry  with  the 
following  reply  :  — 

"  After  all  that  has  been  said  about  the  late  Principal  of  Phillips  Acad- 
emy, I  think  that  his  most  remarkable  characteristic  was  his  patience  with 
dull  scholars  who  were  desirous  of  improving  themselves.  He  was  ready 
to  do  anything  for  any  boy  who  was  willing  to  do  anything  for  himself.  I 
doubt  whether  he  possessed  naturally  and  originally  a  rapid  mind.  I 
think  that  his  celerity  was  an  attainment.  I  imagine  that  a  certain  slow- 
ness of  acquisition  in  his  earlier  years  gave  him  a  great  sympathy  with 

1  Rev.  \Vm.  Edwards  Park. 


1 6  Samuel  Harvey  Taylor.  [Jan. 

any  slowness  of  his  pupils.  He  had  himself  been  through  the  process  of 
severe  eiFort,  ip  which  he  asked  the  pupil  to  follow  him.  Bright  minds 
with  no  principle  of  application  he  treated  severely,  but  was  very  tender 
to  those  who  were  dull  yet  faithful.  He  had  no  charity  for  wasted  talent, 
but  really  loved  those  who  desired  to  make  a  good  use  of  what  talent  they 
had.  This  was  apparent,  not  only  in  his  instructions  but  also  in  his  disci- 
pline. He  showed  respect  only  to  the  good  mtention.  He  prized  the 
plainest  minds  in  his  school  if  they  were  accompanied  by  an  orderly  and 
reliable  character.  Sometimes,  but  not  often,  his  ardent  love  of  the  right 
intention  proved  to  be  his  blind  side.  He  would  occasionally  forgive  the 
blackest  record  of  a  boy  who  promised  well.  The  restoration  of  character 
was  to  him  so  great  an  object  that  to  eiFect  it  he  would  compromise  every- 
thing. I  remember  once  that  an  individual,  after  having  been  proved 
guilty  of  a  criminal  offence,  so  wrought  upon  Dr.  Taylor's  feelings  by  his 
protestations  of  penitence  that  he  was  allowed  to  remain  in  the  Academy. 
I  thought  at  the  time  that  the  procedure  injured  the  morale  of  the  school, 
especially  as  other  boys  who  remained  proud  and  obdurate  were  often  dis- 
missed for  much  lighter  offences.  I  would  not  say  that  he  was  partial ; 
for  to  be  partial  is  to  act  without  a  good  reason  ;  but  I  would  say  that  he 
would  pardon  a  poor  boy  who  was,  on  the  whole,  struggling  to  do  well, 
when  he  would  punish  a  rich  boy  who  did  not  care  whether  he  did  well  or 
ill ;  and  he  would  encourage  obtuse  scholars  who  made  mistakes  which 
they  could  not  have  avoided,  when  he  would  reprimand  bright  scholars 
who  made  mistakes  which  were  the  obvious  result  of  carelessness." 

It  is  evident  from  the  preceding  remarks,  that  Dr.  Taylor 
made  a  deep  impression  on  his  pupils.  This  impression 
resulted  from  the  unity  of  his  character  and  life.  The  great 
majority  of  men  have  no  distinctive  character.  They  agree 
with  others,  repeat  what  others  say,  and  neither  think  for  them- 
selves nor  have  any  feeling  of  their  own.  Dr.  Taylor  had  his 
own  thoughts  and  his  own  emotions.  He  was  his  own  man. 
There  was  a  concinnity  between  his  mind  and  his  body. 
His  person  was  commanding,  and  his  voice  sonorous.  The 
letters  of  his  pupils  abound  with  expressions  like  these :  "  I 
remember  the  first  time  I  ever  saw  him  ; "  "I  shall  never  for- 
get my  first  impressions  of  him  ; "  "I  trembled  when  I  was 
first  introduced  to  him  ; "  "  It  was  no  small  thing  to  stand  be- 
fore his  dread  presence."  His  large  and  robust  form,  his  heavy 
tread  upon  the  floor,  the  deep  tones  in  which  he  uttered  his 
words  of  admonition,  gave  him  a  kind  of  power  which  a  thin, 
spare  man,  with  a  tenor  voice,  would  not  have  acquired.  It  is 
commonly  said  that  the  body  is  the  handmaid  of  the  soul :  his 


1872.]  Samuel  Harvey  Taylor.  17 

body  was  his  soul's  executive  officer.     He  was  a  man  of  clear 
convictions  and  of  decided  will ;    he  therefore  expressed  his 
thoughts  and  feelings  in  clean-cut  and  definite  words.     One 
of  his    pupils   says :    "  All    vague,   uncertain,   visionary,  and 
vacillating  conditions  of  mind  were  far  removed  from  him.     As 
I  write  of  him,  I  seem  to  feel  that  I  must  be  precise,  unflinch- 
ing, boldy  or  I  shall  hear  his  voice  as  of  old  in  the  recitation- 
room  saying  right  in  the  middle  of  an  ugly  sentence  of  Sallust, 
without  a  conjunction  to  cling  to  :  *  You  may  sit  down,  sir  ; 
you  don't  understand  it.' "     With  his  sound  sense  he  combined 
a  quenchless  enthusiasm  in  study.     His  prudence  was   not 
fossil  wood,  and  his  enthusiasm  was  not  wildfire.     His  pupils 
trusted  his  judgment,  and  caught  so  much  the  more  readily 
his  interest  in  the  classics.     Like  begets  like ;  life  produces 
life  ;  fire  kindles  fire.     A  man's  scholars  are  not  made  enthu- 
siastic by  authority  nor  by  reasoning  alone  ;  they  are  sympa- 
thetic ;  they  are  enlivened  by  the  life,  are  enkindled  by  the 
heat  of  their  teacher.     Many  of  Dr.  Taylor's  pupils  inhaled 
the  breath  of  his  own  inspiration.     Scores  of  them  have  said, 
"  I  never  knew  how  to  study,  until  I  went  into  '  Number  Nine ' ; " 
"He  was  the  most  exciting  teacher  whom  I  ever  heard ;"  "  I 
owe  my  power  of  application  chiefly  to  him."     One  of  them 
says,  "  It  has  been  remarked  of  students  in  college  who  had 
been  fitted  at  Andover,  that  they  seemed  often  to  go  through 
the  Latin  and  Greek  of  the  freshman  class  from   the  sheer 
momentum  imparted  to  them  in  the  last  year   [Dr.   Taylor's 
year]  of  the  preparatory  course."  *     He  was  a  man  of  regular 
industry.     Every  morning  at  six  o'clock  he  was  at  his  study 
table ;  every  evening  before  ten  o'clock  he  had  left  his  books 
in  order  to  gain  vigor  from  sleep  for  the  toils  of  the  next  day. 
Hence,  he  had  stored  his  mind  with  such  an  amount  of  knowl- 
edge, and  accumulated  such  a  degree  of  power,  as  astonished 
bis  pupils.     One  of  them  ^  has  thus  described  the  impression 
which  he  made  by  his  acquisitions  and  mental  force  :  — 

"Sometimes  we  shrank  from  coming  under  his  instruction,  because  we 
l^new  him  to  be  so  exact  with  himself  that  we  could  not  put  him  off  with 
any  general  or  commonplace  answers.     His  own  mind  was  stored  with  such 

^  The  Massachusetts  Teacher,  Vol.  XXIV.  p.  So. 
*  Mr.  William  A.  Mo  wry. 

SECOND  SERIES.  —  VOL.    IV.      NO.    I.  2 


l8  Samuel  Harvey  Tajlor,  [Jsul 

a  variety  of  kncnrledge,  and  that  lounriedge  was  so  constantly  manifesting 
Itself^  that  we  sank  back  in  self-abasement  at  the  feeUeness  of  oar  own 
efllorts  and  the  extent  oi  our  own  ignorance. 

"He  may  not  have  been  a  poet,  but  he  had  an  exqn'site  appreciation  of 
poetic  imagoes.  We  can  never  forget  how  animated  he  became  over  the 
pictures  of  pastoral  life  in  VirgiFs  Bucolics  and  Georgics  ;  how  graphically 
he  painted  the  rcene  in  VirgiPs  ^tneid,  where  '  Hi  summv  in  fluctu  pen- 
dent; his  unda  dehisctnsj  etc^  etc^  — '  These  hang  trembling  upon  the 
top  of  the  wave  ;  those  are  plunged  into  the  trough  of  the  sea,^  etc 

"  He  never  taught  one  thing  alone.  The  knowledge  of  Latin  and  Greek 
words  was  but  a  small  part  of  what  he  communicated  to  his  pupils.  It 
has  often  seemed  to  me  that  all  the  objections  which  are  raised  against  the 
study  of  the  classic  languages  in  the  abstract,  were  inapplicable  to  the 
study  of  them  in  the  concrete  under  the  guidance  of  Dr.  Taylor. 

"'  His  memor}'  appeared  to  me  as  remarkable  as  any  of  his  other  powers. 
A  few  months  before  his  death,  I  visited  the  Academy  and  heard  him  con- 
duct a  recitation  in  Greek.  During  the  recitation  he  saw  a  clergjTnan 
from  Western  Massachusetts  entering  the  room.  He  arose  and  met  the 
visitor,  greeted  him  cordially  and  called  him  by  name.  Dr.  Taylor  told  me 
afterwards  that  when  he  was  an  assistant  of  Mr.  Johnson  in  1835,  he  had 
that  clergyman  for  a  pupil ;  and  had  not  seen  him  before  that  day  during 
the  last  thirty-six  years.  —  One  of  his  scholars  informed  me  that  at  an 
early  age  he  entered  the  English  department  of  the  academy  and  remained 
in  it  only  one  term.  On  the  day  of  his  entering  the  academy  he  spoke  to 
Dr.  Taylor,  but  did  not  speak  to  him  afterwards.  Several  years  passed, 
and  he  came  into  the  Classical  department  of  the  academy.  While  walk- 
ing from  the  department  to  the  dormitories  he  met  Dr.  Taylor,  who  recog- 
nized him  at  once  and  called  him  by  name.  These  are  but  specimens  of 
the  accuracy  with  which  he  remembered  the  names  and  the  history  of  his 
pupils." 

The  faults  of  Dr.  Taylor  were  just  such  as  would  naturally 
result  from  his  unity  of  character  and  life.  Sometimes  I  have 
remonstrated  with  him  agamst  certain  measures  which  he  had 
adopted ;  but  I  found  that  he  was  led  to  adopt  them  by  the 
high  estimate  which  he  placed  on  Phillips  Academy.  This  ex- 
alted estimate  came  from  his  enthusiasm  in  his  work,  and  this 
enthusiasm,  although  impelling  him  too  far  now  and  then,  was 
yet  one  of  his  richest  virtues.  It  has  happened  to  me  more 
than  once  to  act  as  an  intercessor  for  some  young  man  who 
had  been,  as  I  supposed,  too  severely  punished  ;  but  I  found 
that  the  sternness  of  Dr.  Taylor  was  an  outgrowth  from  the 
very  characteristics  to  which  he  owed  his  eminent  success.  As 
he  had  a  vigorous  constitution,  an  intrepid  spirit,  and  an  indomi- 


1872.]  Samuel  Harvey  Taylor.  19 

table  will,  he  was  inclined  to  reprimand  the  boy  who  was  irreso- 
lute and  wavering  in  the  discharge  of  duty.  As  he  was  regu- 
larly diligent,  he  had  little  patience  with  the  idle.  He  was  by 
nature  inclined  to  social  pleasure  ;  he  was  austere  with  himself, 
and  sternly  sacrificed  his  enjoyment  to  his  duty  ;  he  therefore 
was  very  far  from  flattering  those  who  sacrificed  their  duty  to 
their  pleasures.  Every  day  he  studied  the  lesson  of  the  day  for 
his  class ;  "  the  used  key  is  always  bright,"  —  this  was  his 
maxim  and  one  secret  of  his  power  ;  ^  it  was  natural,  then,  for 
him  to  feel  personally  wronged  by  those  pupils  who  would  not 
study  their  own  lesson  as  much  as  he  studied  it  for  them.  He 
had  made  himself;  he  demanded  of  others  to  make  themselves. 
He  had  a  nice  sense  of  propriety  and  dignity ;  the  Greek 
phrase,  ^"0  ^rplTov,  was  often  on  his  lips ;  hence,  whatever  he  might 
have  thought  of  wine-drinking  and  card-playing  in  a  city  par- 
lor, he  did  not  regard  them  as  appropriate  to  the  students  on 
Andover  Hill^  and  he  sometimes  rebuked  these  practices  in 
words  which  were  not  thought  to  be  well  balanced.  He  had  a 
pious  regard  for  the  anxieties  of  parents  who  committed  their 
sons  to  his  care,  and  who  at  the  same  time  requested  him  to 
enforce  a  discipline  which  the  parents  confessed  themselves 
unable  to  maintain.     He  was  faithful  to  their  commission  ;  he 

m 

did  what  they  urged  him  to  do,  and  what  his  own  conscience 
dictated.  More  than  once  he  was  reproached  for  adopting  the 
identical  regimen  which  fathers  and  mothers  had  advised,  but 
for  which  they  left  him  to  bear  the  blame.  More  than  once  he 
became  a  kind  of  martyr  to  what  he  significantly  called  family 
government.  Lamenting  as  he  did  the  absence  of  authority  in 
the  household,  he  was  exposed  to  the  danger  of  exercising  too 
much  authority  in  the  school.  His  energetic  determination  to 
do  what  he  could  in  rightly  moulding  his  own  character,  as  well 
as  that  of  his  pupils,  inclined  him  to  an  excess  of  severity 
rather  than  of  laxness.  If  he  was  to  fail  at  all,  his  failure  would 
be  in  too  little  mildness  rather  than  in  too  little  sternness.  He 
would  have  been  more  than  human  if,  with  all  his  rigid  govern- 
ment over  himself,  he  had  not  sometimes  been  unduly  rigid  with 
his  scholars.     They  would  have  exercised  more  than  ordinary 

*  The  Massachusetts  Teacher,  VoL  XXIV.  p.  79. 


20  Samuel  Harvey  Taylor.  [Jan. 

candor  if  they  did  not  suspect  him,  even  when  he  was  innocent, 
of  too  much  austerity.  One  fact,  however,  is  noteworthy :  the 
persons  who  as  boys  complained  most  of  his  discipline  were 
among  the  loudest  in  their  expressions  of  gratitude  to  him 
when  they  became  men.  Another  fact  is  memorable :  the 
pupils  who  continued  to  criticise  him  as  too  severe  were  for- 
ward in  advising  their  relatives  to  put  themselves  under  his 
government.  Many  of  his  more  recent  scholars  were  the  chil- 
dren of  men  whom  he  had  disciplined.  Another  fact :  the  mid- 
dle and  junior  classes  of  the  academy,  who  knew  him  only  as  a 
disciplinarian,  were  more  inclined  to  criticise  him  than  were  the 
members  of  the  senior  class,  who  knew  him  as  an  instructor. 
Still  another  fact :  the  men  who  were  associated  with  him  in 
the  government  of  the  academy  had  the  fullest  confidence  in 
the  general  principles  of  his  administration.  Mr.  Albert  C. 
Perkins,  the  accomplished  master  of  the  high  school  in  Law- 
rence, Massachusetts,  has  expressed,  in  the  following  words, 
the  opinion  of  many  who  have  been  assistant  teachers  of  Dr. 
Taylor :  — 

"  Three  years  spent  in  Phillips  Academy,  while  fitting  for  college,  and 
two  years  subsequently  spent  there  as  a  teacher,  gave  me  opportunities  to 
see  how  he  worked ;  and  I  give  some  of  the  impressions  wrought  into  my 
mind  from  daily  contact  with  him  during  that  time.  • 

"  He  had  no  doubt  that  good  behavior  and  sound  scholarship  should  go 
together.  He  made  frequent  and  earnest  appeals  to  the  honor  and  truth- 
fulness, the  manliness,  and  genuine  courage  of  his  pupils.  If  his  appeals 
were  unheeded,  if  any  had  set  themselves  to  defy  his  authority  or  baffle 
his  scrutiny,  it  was  soon  manifest  that  power  was  on  the  side  of  right,  and 
that  the  academy  had  no  nook  where  artifice  could  screen  itself,  or  drones 
could  live  at  ease.  There  is,  in  the  minds  of  many,  a  totally  mistaken 
idea  that  he  was  over-severe.  If  you  were  to  judge  of  him  in  this  respect 
fi-om  the  hasty  expressions  of  those  who  have  been  foiled  in  their  attempts 
to  overreach  him,  I  doubt  not  you  might  find  some  ground  for  the  idea  to 
which  I  have  referred.  But  I  have  been  permitted  to  take  counsel  with 
him  concerning  some  of  the  most  aggravating  offenders,  who  had  openly 
insulted  him,  and  there  was  never  but  one  question  in  his  mind  :  How  shall 
something  be  made  of  this  thoughtless  boy  ?  If  he  could  startle  into  self- 
consciousness  the  folly  of  the  wayward,  or  open  by  any  means  the  blind 
eyes  of  the  improvident,  his  end  was  gained.  It  was  always  with  great 
reluctance,  when  private  appeal  and  public  admonition  and  careful  warn- 
ing had  failed,  that  he  sent  transgressors  away  from  his  school ;  and  he 
sought  earnestly  for  some  ground  of  hope  that  further  trial  might  be  sue- 


1872.]  Samuel  Harvey  Taylor,  21 

cessfiiL  But  he  was  no  trifler ;  when  it  was  clear  to  him  that  hann  to 
the  pupil  was  done  by  indulging  him  longer,  and  injury  to  the  school  by 
an  evil  example,  his  decision  was  prompt  and  speedily  executed.  He  did 
not  regard  the  academy  as  an  asylum  for  vicious  youth,  and  he  was  right 
He  had  a  keen  insight  into  character,  and  the  verdict  he  gave  upon  a  boy 
who  had  been  a  few  weeks  in  his  school  seldom  needed  to  be  revised. 
Dishonesty  and  cunning  and  ingenious  artfulness  wilted  before  him  in  an 
instant ;  the  boy  who  went  into  his  presence  armed  with  a  subterfuge,  felt 
an  eye  upon  him  that  searched  him  through,  and  soon  learned  that  he 
could  have  no  peace  till  he  told  the  truth.  I  have  never  seen  kinder  con- 
sideration for  the  heedlessness  of  youth  and  weakness  of  inexperience  than 
in  him ;  it  is  enough  to  say  that  no  one  who  went  to  school  to  make  the 
highest  attainments  in  learning,  ever  found  anjrthing  but  help  and  encour- 
agement from  the  principal  of  Phillips  Academy.  He  was  a  singularly 
modest  man,  but  never  timid.  His  duty  might  make  him  conspicuous,  or 
it  might  take  him  to  some  obscure  and  hidden  work  known  only  to  him- 
self. It  was  all  the  same  to  him.  His  mind  was  far  more  intent  on  his 
work  than  on  what  others  might  think  of  it.  It  was  for  him  to  do  ;  the 
admiration  his  work  might  gain  was  no  affair  of  his.  He  was  affable,  and 
easily  accessible.  No  one  ever  went  to  him  with  a  perplexing  doubt  or 
heavy  burden,  but  left  him  relieved  and  lightened.  He  made  the  way  easy 
for  honest  diffidence,  and  reassured  the  faltering  with  his  kind  help."  ^ 

There  is  another  large  class  of  facts  helping  us  to  answer 
the  question  whether  the  general  discipline  of  Dr.  Taylor  was 
too  austere  :  Hundreds  of  his  pupils  have  been  wont  to  express 
the  deepest  attachment  to  him.  The  tributes  of  reverence  and 
love  which  they  paid  him  at  the  time  of  his  death  were  numer- 
ous and  heartfelt.  The  alumni  of  Phillips  Academy  who 
were  then  members  of  Amherst  College,  united  in  saying : 
"  To  each  of  us  Dr.  Taylor  has  been  more  than  an  earnest  and 
faithful  instructor.  A  year's  intercourse  in  the  class-room  has 
endeared  him  as  a  friend,  whose  affectionate  interest  in  our 
welfare  will  cause  his  memory  to  be  cherislied  more  deeply  as 
the  years  shall  increase  our  gratitude  "  for  his  services  in  our 
behalf  The  alumni  who  were  then  members  of  Yale  College 
united  in  expressing  "  gratitude  and  affection  "  for  their  "  dearly 
cherished  and  honored  instructor,"  and  S9.id  :  "  We  mourn  the 
loss  of  one  who  endeared  himself  to  us  all  by  his  eminent  vir- 
tues, unflinching  integrity,  and  his  true  Christian  example.'* 
From  a  parish  in  Iowa,  an  excellent  pastor  wrote:  "At  the 

1  The  Massachusetts  Teacher,  Vol.  XXIV.  pp.  78,  81-83. 


22  Samuel  Harvey  Taylor,  [Jan. 

annual  examination  of  Phillips  Academy,  Dr.  Taylor's  face 
beamed  with  delight,  as  one  after  another  of  us  rose,  and,  in 
oiir  answers  to  his  close  questioning,  did  full  credit  to  his  in- 
structions. I  have  had  twenty-five  teachers  since  that  time, 
but  none  to  whom  I  owe  so  much  as  to  him.  And  now  he  is 
gone,  —  who  will  take  his  place  in  the  hearts  of  his  thousands 
of  pupils  } "  From  a  distant  town,  the  mother  of  one  of  his 
pupils  wrote :  "  Was  he  not  the  teacher  of  my  two  sons,  the 
youngest  of  whom  has  *  fallen  on  sleep ' }  Was  he  not  also 
their  father's  teacher }  Was  not  his  name  a  household  word 
with  us,  —  a  synonyme  for  all  that  was  true  and  right  and 
noble }  At  the  instant  when  I  first  heard  of  his  death,  my 
uprising  thought  was  :  *  My  darling  son  has  met  his  teacher ; 
they  are  together  now ;  how  glad  my  son  will  be  to  see  hitn  ! 
How  will  the  Phillips  band  that  have  passed  the  river  rally 
around  him  ! '  Three  weeks  before  the  death  of  my  son,  he 
handed  me  his  little  Testament,  and  said,  with  feeling,  *  Take 
good  care  of  that.  I  read  out  of  it  every  day,  while  at  Ando- 
ver,  at  morning  prayers  at  school ;  and  there  are  ,Dr.  Taylor's 
notes  and  remarks  on  the  margin,  taken  fresh  from  his  lips.' " 
Page  after  page  of  such  testimonies  might  be  cited,  illustrating 
the  reverence  and  love  which  hundreds  of  his  scholars  felt  for 
him.  The  foregoing  paragraphs  indicate  that  the  sentiments 
of  other  pupils  were  not  so  much  those  of  affection  as  of  admi- 
ration or  respect  or  fear. 

Although  Dr.  Taylor  had  a  singular  unity  of  character,  yet 
he  had  some  traits  which  were  not  ordinarily  ascribed  to  him. 
He  was  fertile  and  ingenious  in  devising  plans  for  doing  good 
and  averting  evil.  An  incident  which  he  has  narrated  in  the 
Memoir  of  his  father-in-law,  is  in  exact  keeping  with  many  of 
his  own  contrivances.  The  Sabbath  school  at  Deny  was  dis- 
turbed by  persons  who  stood  in  the  hall  near  the  open  door  of 
the  school-room.  The  superintendent  of  the  school  desired  to 
avoid  the  annoyance  of  their  loud  conversation.  Shall  he  shut 
the  door }  That  might  give  offence  to  the  parishioners  who 
loved  to  stand  in  the  hall.  Some  of  them  desired  to  hear  what 
was  said  in  the  school  while  they  did  not  choose  to  enter  the 
school-room.  The  pastor  said  to  the  superintendent,  "Can 
you  not  put  a  spring  on  the  door  which  will  always  close  it 


1872.]  Samuel  Harvey  Taylor,  23 

when  it  is  opened  ? "  Dr.  Taylor  adds :  "  To  the  unreflecting 
this  might  seem  the  merest  trifling  ;  but  whoever  understands 
the  nature  of  the  human  mind,  its  nice  susceptibilities,  the 
slight  causes  which  often  give  it  a  permanent  direction  for 
good  or  for  evil,  and  that  the  destiny  of  individuals  is  some- 
times so  delicately  poised  that  a  feather's  weight  might  turn 
the  scale,  will  not  regard  it  as  an  unimportant  circumstance, 
whether  that  door  were  closed  by  conscious  or  unconscious 
agency.  The  spring  was  soon  put  upon  the  door "  and  the 
evil  was  removed.^ 

When  Dr.  Taylor  condescended  to  indulge  his  natural  love 
of  the  ludicrous,  he  would  narrate  with  real  glee  some  ingen- 
ious stratagems  of  his  pupils,  some  apt  and  pithy  replies  to 
questions  which  he  had  deemed  unanswerable.  He  spoke  of  a 
retort  as  more  playful  than  deceitful ;  or  else  he  frowned  at  the 
motive  while  he  smiled  at  the  skill  of  the  young  master  of  sen- 
tences. When  unbending  his  mind  on  a  journey,  he  would 
describe  many  interviews  like  the  following,  which  is  narrated 
by  Professor  Carter  :  — 

'*  The  dread  of  his  reprimand  was  so  great  that  occasionally  a  student  was 
very  adroit,  and,  I  suppose,  very  dishonest,  in  avoiding  it.  It  was  his  cus- 
tom after  morning  prayers,  which  he  himself  dX'WTiys  conducted  in  the  large 
roomon  the  lower  floor  of  the  stone  academy,  to  read  off  a  list  of  delin- 
quents, who  were  *  requested  to  remain.'  After  the  reading  of  this  list 
came  the  majestic  bow  that  waved  the  rest  of  us  to  our  recitations  or  to  our 
rooms.  One  morning,  among  the  rest,  a  certain  student  (who  afterwards 
became  famous  as  a  duellist  with  the  broadsword  at  Heidelberg)  was  in- 
vited to  an  interview,  in  which  the  following  dialogue  took  place  :  *  Gibson, 
you  were  not  in  your  room  yesterday,  when  I  called  to  see  you.*  This  was 
a  serious  charge,  and  there  was  in  the  mind  of  the  accused  no  excuse 
sufficient  to  account  satisfactorily  for  the  absence.  Rut  very  coolly  he 
asked  :  *  Mr.  Taylor,  would  you  please  tell  me  whether  it  was  in  study  hours 
that  you  called  to  see  me.'  *  Yes,  sir,'  was  the  brief  answer.  *  I  never 
let  any  one  come  into  my  room  in  study  hours,  Mr.  Taylor,'  was  the  dig- 
nified and  irreproachable  answer  of  Gibson." 

It  must  not  be  supposed  that  Dr.  Taylor  confined  his  atten- 
tion to  classical  literature  or  to  the  routine  of  Phillips  Academy. 
In  185 1,  he  assisted  in  editing  the  History  of  Londonderry, 
and  prefaced  it  with  a  memoir,  in   fifty-five    pages,  of   Rev. 

*  Memoir  of  Rev.  Edward  L.  Parker,  pp.  40,  41. 


24  Samuel  Harvey  Taylor.  [J^i** 

Edward  L.  Parker,  who  had  written  the  history.  In  1865,  he 
published  the  Memorial  of  his  brother-in-law,  Joseph  P.  Fair- 
banks, of  Saint  Johnsbury,  Vermont.  From  the  year  1852,  to 
the  time  of  his  death,  he  was  an  editor  of  the  Bibliotheca 
Sacra.  He  corrected  the  proof-sheets  of  eighteen  volumes  of 
this  Quarterly,  and  wrote  various  anonymous  articles  for  it.  For 
thirty-three  years  he  was  a  member  of  the  Board  of  Trustees 
of  Andover  Theological  Seminary,  and  the  clerk  of  the  Board. 
For  a  long  time  he  was  also  the  librarian  of  the  Seminary  ;  a 
member  of  the  Examining  Committee  of  Harvard  College ;  a 
member  of  the  Oriental  Society  ;  a  member  and  president  of 
the  Board  of  Trustees  of  Pinkerton  Academy,  and  also  of  the 
Adams  Female  Seminary,  in  Deny,  New  Hampshire.  He 
attended  the  meetings  of  various  associations  of  teachers,  and 
contributed  to  them  valuable  papers.  He  was  active  in  pro- 
moting the  interests  of  Andover,  his  adopted  town,  and  of 
Derry,  his  native  town.  During  a  single  year  he  would  some- 
times write  eight  or  nine  hundred  letters.  Many  a  widow  re- 
paired to  him  for  counsel ;  many  an  orphan  received  from  him 
both  spiritual  and  material  aid  ;  he  was  an  almoner  to  the  poor, 
"  and  the  cause  which  he  knew  not  he  searched  out "  ;  not  sel- 
dom was  he  called  to  appraise  the  estate  of  a  deceased  friend  ; 
during  the  last  thirty  years  he  has  superintended  almost  every 
funeral  on  Andover  Hill.  His  many-sided  acquisitions,  his 
love  of  nature  and  the  fine  arts,  his  natural  or  acquired  celerity 
of  action,  are  illustrated  in  the  journal  which  he  wrote  of  his 
foreign  tour.  He  might  have  published  an  exciting  volume  on 
the  scenes  which  he  witnessed  in  Egypt,  Palestine,  Greece, 
Italy,  France,  Germany,  Great  Britain.  He  left  New  York  on 
the  7th  of  March,  1856 ;  in  exactly  one  month  after  that  day, 
he  wrote  to  his  home  a  familiar  epistle  on  the  top  of  the  Pyra- 
mid of  Ghizeh  ;  and  in  six  months  after  he  had  left  his  academy 
he  was  with  his  new  treasures  again  in  his  recitation-room.^ 

Thirty-five  years  ago.  Dr.  Taylor  wrote  :  "  I  came  here  with 
the  determination  to  do  what  I  could.  It  will  be  little  at  most ; 
but  I  trust  that  I  shall  be  so  guided  that  I  may  exert  all  the 
strength  I  have  in  the  most  useful  way.     Oh  if  there  is  an 

• 

'  Bibliotheca  Sacra,  Vol.  XX VII),  p.  380-387. 


1872.]  Samuel  Harvey  Taylor.  25 

individual  on  earth  whom  I  would  envy,  it  would  be  the  one 
who,  without  noise  or  show,  spends  the  strength  which  God 
has  given  him  for  the  good  of  others  ! "     Throughout  the  man- 
uscripts which  he  wrote  at  the  beginning  of  his  career,  his 
favorite  words  were :  "  My  duty,"  "  My  duty."     These  were  his 
watchwords  through  life.     That  life  was  a  happy,  because  it 
was  a  busy  one.     So  long  as  young  men  were  his  pupils,  his 
"  duty  "  was  to  correct  their  faults  and  invigorate  their  charac- 
ter.    After  they  had  gone  from  his  supervision,  he  welcomed 
them  to  his  fellowship,  for  he  loved  them,  and  his  "  duty  "  was 
to  manifest  his  feeling  of  Christian  brotherhood.     In  the  punc- 
tual discharge  of  his  obligations,  he  rose  early  as  usual  on  Sat- 
urday, the  twenty-eighth  of  January,  1871  ;  he  attended  the 
morning  devotions  of  the  academy,  reading  and  commenting 
on  a  part  of  the  fourteenth  chapter  of  Mark's  gospel ;  he  con- 
ducted at  noon  the  last  public  devotional  exercise  of  the  week, 
reading  the  hymn  :  "  Show  pity.  Lord  !  O  Lord,  forgive  ; "  he 
spent  the  afternoon  in  literary  services  at  Boston  and  Cam- 
bridge, and  returned  in  the  rail-car  to  Andover  on  Saturday 
evening.     Rev.  Dr.  Wellman,  of  Newton,  sat  with  him  in  the 
car.     "  I  was  delighted,"  he  says,  "  to  meet  Dr.  Taylor.    After 
giving  me  one  of  those  earnest  and  warm-hearted  greetings 
peculiar  to  himself,  he  engaged   in  conversation  ;   was  very 
cheerful,  so  much  so  that  he  was  congratulated  upon  his  good 
health  and  spirits.     '  Yes,'  he  said,  '  I  am  very  well.     A  few 
days   ago  one   of  my  former  pupils  asked  me  :   When  shall 
you  begin  to  grow  old  ? '     As  I  was  to  preach  the  next  day 
in  the  seminary  chapel,"  continues  Dr.  Wellman,  "  he  expressed 
a  desire  that  I  should  have  some  reference  in  the  selection  of 
my  sermons  to  the  students  of  the  academy  ;  and  then  he 
spoke  earnestly  and  tenderly,  and  with  great  fatherly  affection 
of  the  boys,  and  manifested  a  deep  interest  in  their  spiritual 
welfare.     '  My  students,'  he  said,  *  need  simple,  direct  sermons, 
such  as  a  faithful  pastor  would  preach  to  his  own  young  peo- 
ple, when  he   wished  to    secure  immediate  spiritual  results. 
The  students  should  be  made  to  see  that  religion  is  reasonable. 
There  must  be  conviction   before  there   is   conversion.'     He 
uttered  this  last  sentence  with  an  earnest  gesture,  and  with 
great  emphasis   on  the   word    reasonable.     During   the  whole 


26  Samuel  Harvey  Taylor.  [Jan. 

hour's  ride  he  continued  cheerful  and  highly  animated.  At 
the  end  of  the  ride  he  gave  me  a  cordial  invitation  to  take  tea 
with  him  after  the  close  of  my  services  on  the  Sabbath.  I 
thankfully  engaged  to  do  so.  On  the  next  morning  the  chapel 
bell  rang  as  usual  for  public  worship ;  and  as  we  were  pre- 
paring to  attend  the  service,  we  were  bewildered  and  stunned 
by  the  announcement, —  Dr.  Taylor  is  dead." 

For  some  years  Dr.  Taylor  had  been  troubled  with  a  rheu- 
matic affection ;  and  this,  attacking  the  heart,  was  probably  the 
occasion  of  his  decease.  He  complained  on  the  Sabbath 
morning  of  a  stricture  across  his  chest ;  still  he  prepared  him- 
self to  explain  parts  of  the  first  and  second  chapters  of  the 
book  of  Acts  before  his  large  Bible-class.  He  was  importuned 
to  omit  this  biblical  exercise  and  to  remain  at  home.  "  My 
duty  is  to  my  scholars  ; "  "  My  first  duty  lies  with  the  school," 
were  among  the  last  words  which  he  ever  uttered.  He  went 
forth  through  the  deep  and  rapidly  falling  snow ;  he  reached 
his  favorite  academy ;  the  bell  was  yet  tolling  ;  his  pupils  were 
assembling ;  he  walked  a  few  steps  into  the  vestibule,  and  fell ; 
he  uttered  not  a  word.  In  less  than  two  minutes  after  he  fell, 
more  than  a  hundred  of  his  pupils  were  gathered  around  him  ; 
fully  two  hundred  were  soon  assembled.  In  about  ten  min- 
utes he  died,  in  the  arms  of  his  son.  He  had  reached  the  age 
of  sixty-three  years,  three  months,  twenty-six  days.  The  time 
of  his  death  was  about  twenty  minutes  after  nine  o'clock,  on 
the  stormy  morning  of  the  twenty-ninth  of  January,  1871. 
On  that  day  the  whole  town  of  Andover  was  startled  with  the 
rumor  that  the  strong  man  had  fallen.  On  the  next  morning, 
the  wires  of  the  telegraph  were  vibrating  with  the  intelligence 
through  the  land.  Letters  and  telegrams  came  back  from 
officers  of  colleges,  judges  of  courts,  lawyers,  and  clergymen. 
The  speaker  of  the  House  of  Representatives,  at  Washington, 
sent  the  following  telegram  to  the  son  in  whose  arms  Dr.  Tay- 
lor died:  "January  31  :  I  have  just  read  with  surprise  and 
profound  sorrow  the  announcement  of  your  father's  death. 
Accept  of  my  deepest  sympathy  in  your  personal  grief,  and 
my  appreciation  of  the  great  loss  which  the  cause  of  education 
has  sustained."  Resolutions  in  honor  of  Dr.  Taylor  were 
passed  by  the  Faculty  of  Dartmouth  College,  by  associations  of 


18/2.]  Samuel  Harvey  Taylor.  27 

teachers,  and  by  the  alumni  of  Phillips  Academy,  in  various 
towns  and  cities  of  the  land.  His  funeral  was  solemnized  at 
two  o'clock  on  the  afternoon  of  the  second  of  February,  in  the 
large  hall  of  the  academy.  About  thirteen  or  fourteen  hun- 
dred persons  crowded  the  hall.  A  funeral  address  was  deliv- 
ered ;  prayers  were  offered  by  Professor  Taylor,  of  Andover, 
and  Professor  Noyes,  of  Dartmouth  College.  Professor  Phelps 
offered  a  prayer  at  the  house  of  Dr.  Taylor,  and  President 
Smith,  of  Hanover,  at  the  grave.  On  the  Sabbath  following, 
Professor  Churchill,  of  Andover,  preached  a  commemorative 
sermon  in  the  chapel  of  the  Theological  Seminary.  In  that 
sermon  he  said  :  "  I  owe  to  him,  —  and  there  are  hundreds, 
yes,  thousands,  now  living,  who  would  eagerly  join  me  in  the 
admission, —  I  owe  to  him  more  than  to  any  earthly  teacher 
besides,  more  than  any  amount  of  gratitude  or  service  on  my 
part  could  adequately  repay."  The  senior  class  of  the  acade- 
my, whose  affection  for  their  teacher  was  as  generous  as  it  was 
beautiful,  published  the  funeral  address  and  the  commemora- 
tive sermon  in  a  costly  memorial  volume.  The  alumni  of  the 
academy  intend  to  raise  a  fitting  monument  to  perpetuate  his 

name. 

Edwards  A.  Park. 


28  TIu  Supply  of  Ministers.  \}^^ 


THE   SUPPLY  OF  MINISTERS.i 

It  is  an  inspired  declaration,  "  Faith  cometh  by  hearing  ; " 
and  it  is  not  only  a  significant,  but  divine,  inquiry,  "  How 
shall  they  hear  without  a  preacher?" 

In  considering  our  subject,  — 

First,  We  will  ettdeavor  to  gain  a  correct  estimate  of  the 
present  demand  for  ministers. 

There  are  but  few  themes  in  political  economy  more  in- 
structive than  the  relation  of  demand  and  supply.  The 
laws  which  it  is  the  province  of  social  science  to  discover  and 
indicate,  prevail,  in  modified  forms,  in  the  province  of  religious 
experience.  We  are  told  that  a  demand  makes  a  supply.  But 
this  is  not  true  independently  of  the  human  intelligence  and 
the  human  will.  The  demand  must  be  recognized,  otherwise 
a  necessary  condition  to  the  laws  becoming  operative  is  want- 
ing. 

I.  The  demand  for  ministers  may  be  viewed  primarily  with 
reference  to  the  wants  of  existing  churches. 

Our  national  statistics,  as  last  published,  give  the  number  o 
Congregational  churches  in  the  United  States  as  3,121  and 
the  number  of  ministers  as  3,194,  reporting  73  more  ministers 
than  churches.  In  addition  to  these,  there  are  a  few  ministers 
who  are  not  members  of  any  ministerial  association,  whose 
names,  consequently,  do  not  appear  on  the  list.  It  may  be 
safe  to  say  that  at  the  time  when  our  statistics  were  last  made 
up,  we  had  100  more  ministers  than  we  had  churches. 

But  a  large  proportion  of  these  ministers  are  not  available 
for  the  pastoral  office.  It  is  to  the  honor  of  our  denominati6n 
that  we  hold  a  prominent  place  as  the  educators  of  the  nation. 
About  100  of  our  ministers  are  presidents  of  colleges,  profes- 
sors in  theological  seminaries,  universities,  or  colleges,  or  hold- 
ing other  educational  positions  of  high  responsibility.  Ninety- 
six  are  engaged  as  foreign  missionaries.  About  165  are  sec- 
retaries or  agents  of  benevolent  societies,  editors,  evangelists, 

1  This  paper  was  read  before  the  National  Council  of  the  Congregationa 
Churches  of  the  United  States  at  Oberlin,  Ohio,  Nov.  16,  1871 


1872.]  The  Supply  of  Ministers,  29 

county  or  city  missionaries,  or  officials  in  asylums  and  refor- 
matory institutions.     A  large  number  are  superannuated.      It 
is  creditable  to  the  habits  of  our  ministers,  to  their  knowledge 
and  observance  of  physical  law,  and  illustrative  of  the  fidelity 
of  God  to  his  promises,  that  ministers,  beyond  any  other  class 
in  society,  are  favored  with  long  life.     Of  the  1,638  graduates 
of  Andover  Theological  Seminary,  515  have  been  called  to 
their  rest.      The  ages  of  487   of  these,  at  the  time  of  their 
decease,  have  been  ascertained,  and  their  average  age  was  5 1 
years.     This  includes  the  early  history  of  the  seminary,  when 
all  the  graduates  were  young.     The  average  age  of  all  who 
died  last  year  was  over  68  years.     There  were  ten,  or  one  half 
of  them,  whose  ages  varied  from  76  to  90  years.     In  view  of 
these  facts,  it  is  evident  that  the  number  cannot  be  small  of 
our  ministers  who  are  too  aged  to  perform  regular  parochial 
duties.     Others,  still,  are  too  feeble  in  health  to  meet  the  re- 
sponsibilities of  the  pastoral  office.    Beside  these,  a  large  num- 
ber have  become  secularized.     In  Illinois  8,  in  Wisconsin  10, 
in  Michigan  16,  and  in  Massachusetts  22,  are  reported  as  en- 
gaged in  business,  —  56  in  these  four  States ;   and   if  other 
States  were  equally  specific   in  their  reports,  more  would  be 
included  in  the  same  classification.    Some  have  not  left  the 
profession,  and  yet  "  stand  all  the  day  idle,"  because  no  man 
hath  hired  them.     They  may  not  have  given  themselves  so 
fully  to  their  work  as  to  keep  themselves  fresh  in  it.     They 
raay  have  mistaken  their  calling  ;  or,  as  one  has  expressed  it, 
"when  the  Lord  called  somebody  else,  they  answered."     There 
are  not  a  few  whose  hearts  are  in  the  work,  and  who  would 
gladly  have  their  hands  in  it  also,  but  the  churches,  from  a 
false  standard  of  merit,  or  from   unjustifiable   fastidiousness, 
reject  them,  and  leave  them  to  learn  in  sadness  a  new  applica- 
tion of  the  Scripture,  "  Many  are  called,  but  few  chosen." 

Thus,  in  one  way  and  another,  the  number  of  available  and 
acceptable  ministers  is  so  reduced  that  780  of  our  churches 
have  neither  pastors  nor  stated  supplies.  Of  these,  1 29  are 
supplied  temporarily  by  licentiates,  or  ministers  of  other  de- 
nominations ;  65 1  either  have  transient  supplies,  or  are  de- 
prived of  the  ministry  of  the  word. 
On  the  other  hand,  it  should  be  stated  that  many  of  these 


30  The  Supply  of  Ministers,  [Jan. 

vacant  churches  are  in  an  interregnum  between  pastorates,  and 
have  regular  public  worship,  many  professors  and  others  who 
arc  not  available  as  pastors  being  available  as  occasional  sup- 
plies. One  hundred  and  seventy-one  ministers  are  supplying 
two  churches  each,  and  a  considerable  number  of  churches  are 
so  weak  and  feeble  as  to  have  little  more  than  a  nominal  exist- 
ence. Indeed,  from  40  to  50  churches,  annually,  either  become 
extinct,  or  are  dropi)ed  from  the  list. 

Still,  looking  at  the  subject  on  all  sides,  and  making  al- 
lowance for  all  modifying  facts  and  circumstances,  it  appears 
that  we  have  not  available  ministers  enough  by  some  hundreds.*^^ 
to  supply  with  pastors  our  existing  churches. 

2.   The  dcmaHii  for  viinisters  may  be  viewed  with  reference  tt 
the  commission  given  to  us  by  the  Saviour, 

This  commission  was  addressed  originally  to  the  apostles 
*'  Go  ye  int(^  all  the  world  and  preach  the  gospel  to  every  crt 
ture."  Hut  this  commission  was  not  limited  to  them.  I1 
ol)ligations  are  resting  on  the  church  to-day.  We  are  not 
incjuire  simply  how  many  existing  churches  need  pastors,  h< 
many  ministers  the  existing  churches  are  now  calling  for,  ai 
how  many  they  will  liberally  support.  We  are  not  to 
satisfietl  with  simply  supplying  the  demand  in  this  limitz  -^d 
sense,  but  we  are  to  inquire  what  are  the  needs  of  a  perishl  "^ig 
world,  embracing  in  our  sympathies  all  for  whom  Christ  di^^d 
Kxpandmg  our  ideas  to  a  comprehension  of  the  divine  [►  ^^jit- 
jMKsos  of  cvMiquest,  we  should  rally  our  forces,  and  move  at 
once  uiKM\  the  enemies*  works. 

In  this  view,  what  is  the  demand  for  ministers?  ^i^  ne 
American  IVxud  are  necvling  40  new  missionaries  the  preS'^=riit 
year.  lUit,  without  reference  to  the  foreign  field,  we  ar^  to 
consider  that  God  is  bringing  the  heathen  to  us,  and  th^^  a 
large  proixMiion  ^x  our  own  [x^pulation  are  as  truly  in  neec3.  of 
the  gosfvl  .\s  the  heathen  themselves.  Never  was  ther^  in 
the  history  of  the  world  so  promising  and  magnificent  a  j&^^U 
for  Christi.m  Wv^rk  as  our  own  country  now  presents. 

Approoiatin.:  the    d:<:-".o::on  between  home  missions    ^mJxi 
church  extension,  whv^  sh:ill  r.:ca>i:re  the  present  demand?  I^ 

is  customary  i:i  our  courts  to  call  in  experts  as  witzics^^»^ 
With  this  view  the  Rev.  Dr.  Barrows  recer^tlv  addressed  to     '^^ 


M^^l  TA^  Sitfj^fy  of  Mmis^rs.  31 

superintendents  of  the  home  missionary  work  west  <^  the 
Htidson^  the  following  inquiry:  ''  How  many  more  Congre- 
gational ministers  could  be  employed  to  advantage  in  your 
fieMy  if  their  support  were  guaranteed  by  foreign  aid,  when 
needed  ?  "  The  answers  received  from  about  one  half  of  the 
fidd  give  the  aggregate  number  of  229. 

We  need  not  anticipate  what  would  be  the  response  from 
die  other  half  of  the  field.  If  the  broad  domain  which  the 
American  Missionary  Associaticm  seeks  to  conquer  for  Christ 
were  idso  tsdcen  into  view,  the  demand  for  men  would  be 
gready  augmented. 

But  it  is  obvious  that  figures  gsuned  in  this  way  are  not 
m  themsdves  a  measure  of  the  legitimate  demand,  at  the 
present  time,  for  ministers  of  the  gospel.    In  a  {uractical  and 
judicious  view  of  the  subject,  we  must  not  only  inquire  how 
xaany  jdaces  there  are  where  there  is  work  to  be  done,  but  also 
wrhether  the  condition  of  the  chiu-ch  is  such  as  to  render  the 
€iccQpation  of  these  places  practicable.  The  kingdom  of  Christ 
is  a  vast  kingdom,  and  its  highest  interests  cannot  be  promoted 
l>y  giving  our  exclusive  attention  to  any  one  department ;   in- 
,  we  must  be  careful  not  to  give  undue  prominence  to  any 
department    The  kingdom  of  Christ  in  its  advancement 
a  growth,  and  the  disproportionate  development  of  any  one 
^^aember  of  the  body  produces  deformity,  and  results  in  the 
enfeebling  of  the  other  members,  and,  ultimately,  in  the  de- 
strxiction  of  the  whole.   If  we  give  undue  prominence  to  foreign 
tiissions  to  the  neglect  of  the  home  work,  we  shall  ere  long 
find  that  our  foreign   missions  will  languish    for    want    of 
strength  at  home  to  support  them.     So,  if  we  turn  our  atten- 
tion exclusively  to  the  question,  How  many  men  are  needed  as 
preachers  ?  and  devote  our  energies  simply  to  procuring  these 
men,  we  shall  be  overtaken  with  disaster ;  for  in  fact,  prac- 
tically, we  need  no  more  ministers  than  we  can  sustain.    A 
shrewd  general,  in  deciding  how  much  to  increase  his  army, 
takes  into  consideration  not  only  how  many  men  can  have  a 
chance  to  fight,  but  how  many  men  he  can  equip  and  feed. 
Because  500  more  men  could  find  enough  to  do  in  the  foreign 
niissionary  work,  and  500  more  in  our  own  country,  it  does  not 
follow  that  we  need  at  once  ifioo  more  ministers.     It  is  pos- 


32  The  Supply  of  Ministers.  [Jan. 

sible  that  our  officers  at  the  front,  when  they  call  imperiously 
for  more  men,  in  deciding  how  many  to  call  for,  do  not  always 
consult  sufficiently  the  commissaries  in  the  rear.  Still,  one 
way  to  energize  the  commissary  department,  is,  to  get  more 
men  for  them  to  feed.  Within  rational  limits  the  demand 
creates  a  supply. 

In  the  experience  of  the  American  Board  it  has  often  been 
found  that  a  new  missionary,  through  his  circle  of  relatives, 
and  by  his  personal  influence,  raises  up  so  many  new  friends 
to  the  missionary  enterprise,  or  so  intensifies  the  interest  of 
old  friends,  as  to  increase  the  pecuniary  resources  of  the  Board 
enough  to  provide  for  his  own  support.  The  same  principle  is 
doubtless  illustrated  in  the  home  field.  Still,  there  is  a  limit 
beyond  which  this  principle  cannot  effectively  operate.  There 
is  a  natural  limit  to  resources  as  well  as  to  men. 

Avoiding  all  extravagant  or  visionary  ideas,  we  cannot  con- 
template our  commission  from  the  Great  Head  of  the  church 
in  its  relations  to  the  present  condition  of  our  own  country, 
even  under  the  limitations  which  the  resources  of  the  church 
and  the  symmetrical  development  of  Christian  forces  impose, 
without  having  forced  upon  us  the  conclusion  that  there  is  a 
present  demand  for  many  more  ministers,  in  addition  to  those 
who  are  needed  as  pastors  of  existing  churches. 

Still  it  is  a  noticeable  fact,  that  there  are  men  who  argue  that 
we  have  already  a  surplus  of  ministers  ;  and  there  have  been 
men  who  have  reasoned  in  this  way  ever  since  the  Christian 
church  existed.  This  arises  from  their  considering  exclusively 
the  wants  of  existing  churches  without  comprehending  the  vast 
plan  of  the  Captain  of  our  salvation  in  the  campaign  in  which 
we  are  engaged.  These  men  draw  false  conclusions,  also,  from 
the  fact  that  there  are  already  many  ministers  who  are  unem- 
ployed. Because  there  are  such  it  does  not  follow  that  more 
men  are  not  needed.  As  well  might  you  tell  the  military  com- 
mander that  he  needs  no  more  men  because  he  never  yet 
brought  all  his  army  into  an  engagement,  and  because  there 
are  already  stragglers  who  have  fallen  out  from  his  ranks. 
God  has  given  his  church  a  great  work  to  do,  and  it  is  as  true 
now  as  when  Christ  was  here,  "  The  harvest  truly  is  plenteous, 
but  the  laborers  are  few." 


1872.]  The  Supply  of  Ministers.  33 

Secondly,  Let  us  consider  the  sources  of  the  supply  of  min- 
isters. 

Here  we  look  at  once  to  our  theological  seminaries.  Of 
these  we  have  seven,  and  they  graduated  last  year  71  students. 
But  last  year  56  Congregational  ministers  died.  Thus,  taking 
the  difference  between  these  two  numbers,  we  have  a  gain  of 
15.  Andover  Seminary  graduated  20  last  year,  and  within 
the  seminary  year  just  20  of  the  graduates  died. 

But  besides  the  supply  from  our  seminaries,  we  have  some 
students  in  the  theological  seminaries  of  other  denominations  ; 
we  have  others  who  are  not  numbered  among  the  graduates 
of  our  seminaries,  having  pursued  only  the  shorter,  or  special 
course  of  study  ;  we  have  some  who  enter  the  ministry  with- 
out ever  having  been  connected  with  any  theological  seminary, 
and  we  also  receive  some  ministers  every  year  from  other 
denominations. 

On  the  other  hand,  some  of  the  graduates  of  our  seminaries 
go  as  foreign  missionaries  ;  others  become  pastors  of  churches 
of  other  denominations,  particularly  the  Presbyterian  ;  some 
of  our  ministers  every  year  are  called  to  join  the  ranks  of  those 
who  are  devoted  to  educational,  benevolent,  or  kindred  work  ; 
some  become  superannuated,  or  enfeebled,  and  others  are  secu- 
larized. —  in  excess  of  the  numbers  in  these  classes  who  are 
removed  by  death. 

Perhaps  we  may  reasonably  assume  that  as  many  are  drawn 
from,  or  prevented  from  entering,  the  pastoral  office  in  our 
churches  in  these  various  ways,  each  year,  as  are  added  to  the 
number  of  the  ministry  from  all  sources  outside  of  the  regular 
classes  in  our  seminaries.  To  sustain  this  assumption,  although 
the  entire  number  of  ministers  reported  the  last  year  was  26 
more  than  the  previous  year,  we  have  the  significant  coinci- 
dence, that  while  the  difference  between  the  number  of  stu- 
dents graduated  at  our  seminaries  last  year  and  the  number  of 
deaths  among  our  ministers  shows  a  gain  to  the  ministry  of  15* 
the  number  of  our  churches  furnished  with  pastors  or  stated 
supplies  exceeded  the  number  of  the  previous  year  just  15 
also. 

It  has  already  been  stated  that  from  40  to  50  of  our  churches 
become  extinct,  or  drop  out  from  the  list,  every  year ;  but  it  is 

SECOND  SERIES.  —  VOL.    IV.      NO.    I.  3 


34  The  Supply  rf  Ministers.  (Jan. 

also  true  that  more  than  lOO  new  churches  are  organized  each 
year. 

The  actual  gain  in  the  number  of  churches  on  the  list  in 
the  Quarterly  last  year  was  J%.  If  we  have  some  hundreds 
of  chiu-ches,  now,  more  than  we  have  of  ministers  available  for 
the  pastoral  office,  and  if  the  number  of  our  churches  increases 
at  the  rate  of  78  a  year,  while  the  increase  in  the  number  of 
those  who  are  available  for  the  pastoral  office  is  only  15  a  year, 
how  long  -wiW  it  take  us  to  supply  the  demand  ?  This  is  a 
problem  which  we  may  dispose  of  without  studying  the  higher 
mathematics,  or  understanding  the  calculus  of  variations  I 

If  we  increase  our  energy  in  the  line  of  church  extension, 
and  multiply  our  new  churches  at  a  more  rapid  rate,  then  the 
question  as  to  the  supply  of  the  ministry  is  made  only  the  more 
serious. 

But  the  question  arises,  Do  the  sources  of  supply  afford 
prospective  encouragement?  In  the  middle  classes  in  our 
seven  theological  seminaries  there  were  last  year  75  students, 
or  4  more  than  were  graduated  last  year  at  these  institu- 
tions. There  were  in  the  junior  classes  98,  a  gain  over  the 
number  graduated  of  27.  These  will  graduate  in  1873.  It 
will  not  require  a  great  deal  of  energizing  in  the  line  of  church 
extension,  to  advance  the  ratio  of  increase  in  the  number  of 
new  churches  to  a  correspondence  with  this  prospective  in- 
crease in  the  ministry,  and  leave  the  formidable  problem, 
already  presented,  still  confronting  us. 

But  let  us  go  back  of  the  theological  seminaries,  and  inquire 
how  the  case  stands  in  our  colleges.  Here  we  are  compelled 
to  say  the  tendency  of  things  is  against  us.  Amherst,  Bowdoin, 
Dartmouth,  Harvard,  Middlebury,  Williams,  and  Yale  Colleges, 
and  the  University  of  Vermont,  our  eight  New-England  insti- 
tutions, from  1815  to  1865,  a  period  of  fifty  years,  furnished 
16,240  graduates,  of  whom  4,109  became  ministers,  or  about  25 
per  cent  Dividing  these  fifty  years  into  decades,  the  percent- 
age of  ministers  in  the  sum  total  of  the  alumni  is  as  follows ;  -— 

First  decade 30  per  cent. 

Second  " 35    "      " 

Third     " 27    "       " 

Fourth  " 20    "      " 

Fifth       *' 18    "      " 


1872.]  The  Supply  of  Ministers,  35 

Thus  there  has  been  in  the  supply  of  the  ministry  relative 
to  the  number  of  the  alumni  a  falling  off  in  the  last  forty  years 
of  17  per  cent.  This  falling  off  in  the  percentage  of  ministers 
is  explained,  in  part,  by  the  fact  that  formerly  but  few  were 
graduated  at  our  colleges  who  did  not  enter  professional  life  ; 
while  now,  many  obtain  a  liberal  education  as  a  preparation 
for  business,  or  as  a  personal  accomplishment. 

Let  us,  therefore,  take  another  view  of  the  facts.  These 
colleges  furnished,*  in  these  successive  decades,  the  following 
number  of  ministers :  — 


First  decade 
Second  " 
Third     " 
Fourth  " 
Fifth       " 


688 
988 
946 
730 
7V 


Thus  it  appears  that  they  actually  furnished,  during  the  20 
years  from  1845  ^^  1865,  447  ministers  less  than  they  did  in 
the  20  years  immediately  preceding.  We  do  not  bring  the 
statistics  down  to  a  later  date  than  1865,  because  it  is  neces- 
sary to  allow  time  for  the  graduates  of  our  colleges  to  pursue 
a  theological  course  before  they  can  enter  the  ministry. 
These  statistics  include  the  ministers  of  all  denominations ; 
and  when  we  consider  this  great  decline  in  the  actual  number 
of  ministers,  in  connection  with  the  increase  in  the  number  of 
churches  and  the  vast  augmentation  of  our  population,  we  may 
well  regard  the  question,  as  to  the  supply  of  the  ministry, 
primary  and  fundamental.  But  we  shall  be  reminded  that 
there  are  colleges  outside  of  New  England  which  are  to  be 
included  in  our  sources  of  supply.  These  institutions  are' not 
yet  old  enough  to  enable  us  to  institute,  respecting  them,  such 
a  comparison  as  the  foregoing.  But  these  institutions  are 
subject  to  essentially  the  same  kind  of  influences  as  those 
which  affect  the  New-England  colleges.  Moreover,  the  statis- 
tics which  we  have  given  as  to  our  theological  seminaries 
embrace  students  from  these  new  colleges. 

Viewing  the  whole  field,  taking  into  consideration  all  the 
facts,  we  can  find  but  very  little  of  promise  or  of  hope.  We 
have  been  praying,  these  many  years,  for  an  open  door.     All 


36  The  Supply  of  Ministers.  [Jan. 

the  doors  of  the  earth  are  open,  but  where  are  the  men  who 
are  ready  to  enter  them  ? 

Thirdly,    Let  us  now  turn  our  attention  to  the  obstacles  to  the 
supply  of  ministers, 

I.  Among  t/tese  obstacles  we  must  mention  tfie  small  salaries 
tfaid  to  ministers.  We  read  in  the  Scriptures,  "  Ye  have  the 
poor  always  with  you,"  and  our  churches  do  not  seem  to  lack 
in  the  verification  of  this  statement.  Many  of  our  ministers, 
though  they  may  not  be  able  to  say  with  Paul,  "  I  know  how 
to  abound,"  can  prove  their  apostolic  succession  by  uniting 
with  him  in  the  declaration,  "  Everywhere  and  in  all  things  I 
am  instructed  ...  to  suffer  need."  This  is  nothing  new.  A 
"  Society  for  the  Relief  of  Aged  and  Destitute  Clergymen " 
was  organized  by  Unitarians  in  Massachusetts,  in  1849.  A 
committee  of  this  society,  in  1854,  sent  out  a  circular  to  each 
clergyman  in  the  State,  to  each  bishop  of  the  Protestant-Epis- 
copal and  Methodist  churches,  and  to  many  ministerial  associa- 
tions and  theological  seminaries  in  other  States,  asking,  among 
other  questions,  the  following :  "  What  is  the  average  of  minis- 
terial salaries  in  your  association } "  In  response  they  received 
the  opinions-of  1,500  clergymen.  From  Vermont  came  the  an- 
swer, *'  So  far  as  we  can  judge  of  the  whole  State,  the  average 
salary  is  about  J!450  to  J!500."  A  particular  county,  "^350."  A 
bishop  of  the  Protestant-Episcopal  church  replied,  "Of  130 
churches  the  average  is  ^[490.  Of  these,  29  are  in  cities  with  an 
average  of  J  1,1 78;  the  remaining  lOO  average  about  ^300." 
From  the  Baptists  in  Massachusetts  came  the  reply,  "Of  20 
ministers,  average  ^372."  The  Methodists  of  the  same  State 
answered,  "  Probably  from  J200  to  ^250."  The  Methodists  in 
Hampden  County,  Mass.,  answered,  "Of  63  ministers,  the 
average  salary  is  exactly  J!  304.60."  A  Congregational  Associa- 
tion in  Worcester  County  gave  as  their  average  salary  "  J!6o6.2S." 

From  the  various  replies  it  appears  that  the  Unitarians 
received  the  highest  salaries,  many  of  their  churches  having 
funds  ;  the  Congregationalists  the  next  highest ;  the  Episcopa- 
•lians  much  less ;  the  Baptists  less  than  they,  and  the  Metho- 
dists least  of  all.  This  committee  did  not  succeed  in  obtaining, 
the  exact  statistics  for  the  whole  of  any  State. 

In   185 1,  leaving  out  the  salary  of  the  bishop  and  of  two 


mS^  The  Sufpfy  of  Ministers.  37 

iii6tr<^x>Ittan  divines,  the  Episcopal  clergymen  of  the  whole 
State  or  Massachusetts  received  on  an  average  only  I375.  In 
all  tile  denominations  the  sakuies  were  then  very  low.  There 
has  been  considerable  improvement  since  that  period.  At  the 
present  time  the  largest  salary  received  by  any  Episcopal  cler- 
gyman in  Massachusetts  is  |i8,ooo,  and  the  smallest  is  |ii50. 
The  average  in  that  denomination  in  the  whole  State  does  not 
exceed  1^700, — about  the  sum  paid  a  common  day-laborer,  and 
less  than  is  paid  a  city  dressmaker ! 

In  the  Presbyterian  church,  of  2,100  ministers,  whose  sala- 
ries are  rq>orted,  622  receive  less  than  |6cx> ;  224  receive  less 
than  I^Soa  And  according  to  the  recital  given  by  the  Com- 
mittee on  the  Sustentation  Fund,  at  the  last  meeting  of  the 
General  Assembly,  the  hardships  and  sufferings  of  some  of 
their  mixiisters  are  pitiable,  and  in  their  relation  to  the  churches 
shameful  I  If  all  the  facts  were  known  respecting  the  salaries 
of  Congregational  ministers,  we  fear  that  the  revelation  would 
be  the  occasion  of  humiliation. 

The  Congregational  churches  in  Coniiecticut  give  the  most 
thorough  statistics  in  this  regard.  The  average  salary  of  the 
ministers  of  our  denomination  in  that  State  in  iS6^,  was  |8i2  ; 
in  1865,  ^33,  and  in  1870,  |i,335.  Thi^  is  probably  a  better 
record  than  can  be  shown  by  any  other  State.  The  average 
salary  paid  to  all  the  missionaries  of  the  American  Home  Mis- 
sionary Society  is  about  J! 700.  The  average  salary,  however,  is 
a  poor  test  of  the  real  condition  of  a  large  part  of  the  minis- 
ters, for  a  small  number  of  high  salaries  bring  up  the  average, 
and  conceal  the  sufferings  of  many  who  are  feeding  a  "  few 
sheep  in  the  wilderness."  Here  and  there  a  popular  man 
commands  a  high  salary ;  but,  notwithstanding  the  improve- 
ment which  has  been  made  the  last  few  years,  it  is  still  true 
that  the  mass  of  the  ministers  are  poorly  paid,  and  this  serves 
to  deter  young  men  from  entering  the  ministry. 

2.  Another  obstacle  to  the  supply  of  ministers  is  found  in  the 
materialistic  tendencies  of  the  age. 

The  public  mind  is  occupied  with  schemes  of  worldly  ag- 
grandizement. Immense  fortunes,  suddenly  amassed,  have 
dazzled  the  vision  of  men.  The  question  now  is  not,  simply, 
"  What  shall  we  eat,  or  what  shall  we  drink,  or  wherewithal 


38  The  Supply  of  Ministers,  [Jan. 

shall  we  be  clothed  ? "  but  how  can  we  become  millionnaires  ? 
Trade,  commerce,  engineering,  speculation,  and  peculation  have 
presented  such  brilliant  prospects,  that  the  community  is  wild. 
The  mania  pervades  not  the  world's  people  merely,  but  the 
church  as  well.  Those  who  do  not  possess  wealth  assume  the 
appearance  of  having  it.  Extravagance  is  the  prevailing  vice  ; 
and  even  by  many  of  those  who  are  prominent  in  the  church 
a  family  is  esteemed  according  to  the  style  in  which  they  live. 
Moral  philosophy  and  theology  have  in  large  measure  been 
supplanted  by  physical  science.  There  is  a  decadence  of  reli- 
gious faith,  and  materialism  is  regnant.  There  was  a  period 
when  the  zeal  of  the  church  had  wellnigh  exclusive  reference 
to  the  soul's  existence  in  the  world  to  come,  and  was  compara- 
tively oblivious  of  the  present  needs  of  humanity.  Now  the 
drift  is  in  the  opposite  direction.  A  fire  which  destroys  mil- 
lions of  property,  and  exposes  thousands  of  human  beings  to 
physical  suffering,  moves  the  whole  civilized  world,  while  to 
exposure  to  the  fires  of  hell  there  is  comparative  indifference. 
This  world  hides  from  public  view  the  next.  Our  young  men 
feel  this.  They  pre-eminently  belong  to  the  present  age, 
and  are  subject  to  its  tendencies.  The  ministry  looks  tame. 
They  are  drawn  away  of  their  own  lust,  and  enticed. 

3.    Another  obstacle  to  tfte  supply  of  ministers  is  tlie  present 
crisis  in  our  system  of  education. 

We  hear  much  said  of  "  the  new  education,"  and  of  the  im- 
portance of  taking  a  "  new  departure "  in  our  educational 
system.  In  olden  time,  education  was  placed  in  the  hands  of 
ecclesiastics  ;  now  there  is  danger  of  its  passing  out  even  from 
under  their  supervision.  The  present  is  a  transition  period. 
The  American  college  as  a  religious  institution,  and  the  Amer- 
ican university  as  a  State  institution,  are  coming  into  sharp 
competition.  The  two  systems  are  distinct.  We  have,  on  the 
one  hand,  the  Christian  academy  and  college  ;  on  the  other 
hand,  as  the  outgrowth  of  the  common  school  system,  the 
high  school  and  the  State  university.  In  New  England,  espe- 
cially, the  university  presents  its  claims  not  so  much  as  a  State 
institution,  but  rather  as  meeting  the  demand  for  a  broader 
culture.  The  discussion  of  the  claims  of  these  two  systems 
would  be  apart  from  the  province  of  this  paper,  but  there  is 


1872.]  The  Supply  of  Ministers.  39 

one  aspect  of  the  subject  which  is  essential  to  the  completeness 
of  our  presentation.     The  American  college  is  the  child  of  the 
church,  and  its  primary  design  was  "  to  supply  the  churches 
with  a  learned,  pious,  orthodox  ministry."     The  university  is 
Christian  only  in  a  generic  sense,  and  its  design  has  primary 
reference  to  the  interests  of  the  State.    The  cardinal  fact  is, 
that  we  can  never  depend  upon  the  university  system  to  sup- 
ply the  church  with  ministers.    The  all-important  question  for 
us  to  consider  as  the  servants  of  the  church,  is  not  as  to  the 
relative  claims  of  physical  science  and  classical  literature,  of 
elective  studies  and  a  prescribed  curriculum,  but  rather  of  an 
institution  under  influences  which  are  Christian  simply  in  a 
generic  sense,  and  one  which  is  under  Evangelical  control,  and 
hallowed  with  revivals  of  religion.    More  than  a  hundred  years 
ago.  President  Clapp,  of  Yale  College,  wrote  :  "  Some,  indeed, 
have  supposed  that  the  only  design  of  colleges  was  to  teach 
the  arts  and  sciences,  and  that  religion  is  no  part  of  a  college 
education."     That  old  idea  has  new  force  now,  by  having  al- 
ready embodied  itself  in  institutions  richly  endowed.     Our 
young  men  are  within  the  sweep  of  its  mighty  influence,  and 
it  is  drawing  them  away  from  the  sacred  calling. 

4.  Still  another  obstacle  to  the  supply  of  ministers  is  found  in 
the  false  standards  cherished  by  many  of  our  churches  as  to 
qualificatiofts  for  the  ministry. 

The  popular  demand  is  for  the  sensational  in  public  discourse. 
Eccentricities  and  extravagancies  attract  and  please.  The  rage 
is  for  rhetoric.  Ability  to  instruct,  common-sense,  and  even 
spirituality,  as  qualifications  for  the  ministry,  seem  in  some 
places  obsolete,  or  at  least  antiquated.  The  demand  is  for 
young  men.  The  late  Prof.  Shepard,  in  his  vigorous  style, 
wrote,  "  The  Scriptures  say,  *  milk  for  babes,'  but  the  churches 
call  for  babes  to  dispense  the  milk." 

It  is  not  so  in  other  relations.  When  our  government 
wanted  lawyers  to  argue  our  cause  before  the  great  interna- 
tional court,  two  men  were  selected,  each  of  whom  is  over 
seventy  years  of  age.  When  one  of  these  declined  the  re- 
sponsibility on  account  of  feeble  health,  two  more  were  selected, 
the  youngest  of  whom  is  fifty-three;  and  the  average  age  of 
the  four  is  sixty-four. 


40  The  Supply  of  Ministers.  [Jan. 

The  committee  of  arrangements  for  this  National  Council 
selected  as  a  preacher,  a  father  in  the  ministry,  who,  although 
wellnigh  threescore  years  and  ten,  has  yet  the  vigor  of  youth, 
and  whose  gray  locks  we  all  delight  to  honor.  And  yet,  with 
reference  to  the  demands  of  the  churches,  we  hear  it  said  that 
the  minister  who  is  over  fifty  has  passed  the  "  dead  line."  The 
children  and  youth  of  the  present  day  not  only  claim  the  Sab- 
bath school  as  an  institution  peculiarly  their  own,  but  are  often 
allowed  to  decide  who  shall  be  the  pastors  of  the  churches. 
Hence  it  is,  that,  however  the  lambs  may  fare,  it  is  often  true 
now,  as  in  the  days  of  the  immortal  Milton,  that,  "  The  hungry 
sheep  look  up,  and  are  not  fed." 

We  would  n6t  under-estimate  the  importance  of  our  churches 
keeping  themselves  in  sympathy  with  the  young ;  but  we  are 
not  yet  quite  prepared  to  believe  that  in  order  to  do  so  it  is 
necessary  for  them  to  make  themselves  verdant. 

In  the  present  state  of  things,  not  only  are  we  called  to  con- 
sider how  we  can  induce  men  to  enter  the  ministry,  but  also 
another  question,  scarcely  less  important.  How  can  we  keep 
them  there } 

One  other  topic  claims  our  attention. 

Fouftkly,  What  practical  measures  sJiall  we  adopt  for  the 
supply  of  ministers? 

I.  We  must  take  cheerful  views  of  the  office  of  the  min- 
istry. 

We  should  not  give  undue  prominence  to  the  poverty  or 
the  privations  of  ministers.  These  may  be  made  the  subject 
of  comment  at  proper  times  and  in  a  proper  way,  in  order  to 
secure  relief  or  promote  reform.  But  if  great  prominence  is 
given  to  them,  we  present  the  office  of  the  ministry  in  a  mer- 
cenary aspect,  and  deter  young  men  from  entering  it. 

The  publishing  in  our  papers  of  the  salary  offered  when  a 
minister  has  a  call,  or  is  settled,  may  sometimes  gratify  pride, 
and  may  tend  to  raise  the  standard  of  ministerial  support ;  but 
it  is  in  one  regard  prejudicial  to  the  office  of  the  ministry, 
because  it  presents  it  before  the  public  in  its  commercial 
aspect.  The  exhibition  of  "  the  shady  side  "  has  its  uses,  but 
what  we  most  need  is  to  look  at  its  "  sunny  side." 

If  many  ministers  are  poor,  they  are  not  the  only  poor  peo- 


1872.]  The  Supply  of  Ministers,  41 

pie  in  the  world,  nor  are  they  the  poorest.     One  graduate  of 
Andover  Seminary  died  last  year  as  a  town  pauper,  but  it  was 
a  rare  instance,  and  not  entirely  disconnected  from  personal 
obliquity.     If  the  poverty  of  ministers  is  onerous,  it  at  least 
saves  them  from  sudden  reverses !     The  careful  observer  has 
ample   illustration   of  the   truth   of  the   inspired    statement, 
that  "a  man's  life  consisteth  not  in   the  abundance  of  the 
things  which  he  possesseth."     There  is  no  lesson  which  the 
community  needs  at  the  present  time  more  than  that  of  fru- 
gality and  economy  ;  and  the  ministers,  even  though  they  make 
a  virtue  of  necessity,  have  an  opportunity  to  set  before  their 
people  an  example  in  this  regard,  and  to  do  it  cheerfully. 
Their  condition,  so  far  as   this  world   is   concerned,  is   not 
altogether  a  sombre  one.     If  ministers  do  not  live  as  fast  as 
other  men,  they  make  it  up  by  living  longer,  as  the  statistics 
already  given  prove.     Money  is  to  be  prized  for  the  advantages 
which  it  brings,  but  many  of  these  advantages  are  secured  to 
the  minister  by  the  exalted  character  of  his  profession.     In 
England,  in  the  Established  church,  there  is  a  society  for  the 
collection  of  second-hand  clothing  for  the  use  of  poor  curates. 
And  yet  those  curates,  in  their  old,  threadbare  garments,  are 
freely  admitted  to  society  from  which  wealthy  artisans  and 
merchants  are  excluded.     This  is  not  the  case,  to  the  same 
extent  at  least,  in  this  country ;  but  it  is  true  here,  that  that 
society  from  which  a  godly  minister  is  excluded  by  his  poverty 
is  not  worthy  to  be  coveted  by  anybody.     Superstitious  rev- 
erence for  the  sacred  office  has  indeed  passed  away,  and  a  man 
now  is  respected  more  for  what  he  is,  than  for  the  office  which 
he  holds  ;  and  this  change  is  not  without  its  advantages. 

There  is  still  sufficient  respect  for  the  office  of  the  ministry 
to  secure  for  a  consistent  minister  great  social  privileges. 
There  is  no  other  class  in  the  community  who,  as  a  whole, 
obtain  companions  for  life,  who  have  such  sterling  worth,  such 
varied  culture,  and  so  many  of  the  highest  graces  of  womanly 
character,  as  are  found  in  the  wives  of  ministers.  It  is  true 
even  now  that  the  children  of  ministers  are  respected  as  min- 
isters' children,  and  this  fact  helps  them  into  positions  of 
influence  and  honor.  The  ministry,  from  a  simply  financial 
view,  may  not  seem  specially  attractive.     It  is  not  desirable 


42  Tlu  Supply  of  Ministers.  [Jan. 

that  it  should.  The  sanctity  of  the  office,  the  highest  interests 
of  the  church,  require  that  young  men  should  enter  upon  the 
work  of  preaching  the  Gospel  from  higher  and  holier  motives. 
There  is  a  cheerful  view  of  the  office  of  the  ministry.  He 
who  fills  this  office  is  called  to  the  habitual  contemplation  of 
the  most  exalted  themes.  If  the  dwellers  among  mountains 
realize,  in  their  own  development,  the  influence  of  the  sublime 
scenery  with  which  they  are  familiar,  how  much  more  does  the 
true  minister  feel  the  expanding  and  the  exalting  influence  of 
his  communion  with  God !  There  is  a  luxury  in  doing  good, 
contrasted  with  which  all  the  pleasures  of  the  worldling  are  as 
ashes.  And  there  are  no  others  who  have  such  occasion  as 
the  ministers  to  sing,  — 

"  The  hill  of  Zion  yields 

A  thousand  sacred  sweets, 
Before  we  reach  the  heavenly  fields, 
Or  walk  the  golden  streets." 

If  we  would  induce  young  men  to  enter  the  ministry,  we 
must  take  a  cheerful  view  of  our  office  — 

"  And  let  our  joys  be  known." 

2.  We  should  aid  in  every  practicable  way  young  men  in  pre- 
paring for  the  ministry. 

We  should  favor  the  establishment  of  Christian  academies, 
so  that  young  men  may  be  brought  under  more  positive  evan- 
gelical influences  than  can  be  exerted  in  a  high  school  sup- 
ported by  taxation.  We  should  endow  these  institutions  so 
liberally  that  young  men  will  not  be  drawn  away  from  them  by 
the  free  tuition  of  our  public  schools.  Such  institutions  as 
Phillips  Academy,  at  Andover,  and  Williston  Seminary,  at 
Easthampton,  in  Massachusetts,  and  the  preparatory  depart- 
ments in  our  western  colleges,  are  as  essential  to  the  supply  of 
ministers  as  our  theological  seminaries  themselves. 

Without  opposing  State  universities  or  any  other  universities 
which  the  general  cause  of  education  may  seem  to  demand,  we 
should  sustain  and  richly  endow  at  least  one  Christian  college 
in  each  Commonwealth,  and  to  this  end  we  should  augment 
greatly  the  resources  of  the  College  Society. 

In  selecting  an  institution  for  the  education  of  our  sons,  we 


1 872.]  The  Supply  of  Ministers,  43 

should  send  them  to  a  Christian  college  rather  than  to  any 
university,  however  ancient  or  renowned,  where  the  prevailing 
influences  tend  to  divert  them  from  the  ministry,  and  alienate 
them  from  the  Christian  faith. 

We  should  see  that  our  theological  seminaries  have  all  the 
fiinds  which  they  need.  We  should  expand  and  energize  the 
work  of  the  American  Education  Society.  That  we  must  de- 
pend largely  for  the  supply  of  ministers  upon  young  men 
from  families  of  moderate  means,  is  shown  by  the  fact  that  the 
Education  Society  has  already  afforded  assistance  to  5,858 
young  men.     And  the  work  has  as  yet  only  begun. 

3.  We  should  endeavor  to  secure  fidelity  to  the  claims  of  our 
own  denomination. 

We  have  been  more  generous  than  just.  Through  the 
American  Education  Society  we  have  aided  in  preparing  for 
the  ministry  young  men  who  belonged  to  seven  denomina- 
tions. 

While  cherishing  an  interest  in  the  church  universal,  and 
holding  ourselves  in  readiness  to  help  on  its  progress,  we 
should  feel  persuaded  that  we  can  accomplish  even  this  most 
effectually,  in  the  end,  by  adhering  to  our  own  polity,  and 
standing  by  our  own  colors.  Ministers  should  seek  a  settle- 
ment in  our  own  churches,  rather  than  be  coquetting  with  out- 
siders, or  even  heeding  the  advances  which  they  may  make. 

Our  churches,  while  we  have  ministers  unemployed,  should 
consider  the  obligation  to  hire  them,  so  far  as  is  practicable, 
rather  than  persons  belonging  to  other  denominations.  Our 
churches  employed,  last  year,  about  fifty  ministers  of  other 
denominations. 

Children  should  be  taught  the  simple,  scriptural  principles 
of  Congregationalism,  and  be  so  trained  in  them  that  they  will 
not  afterwards  wander  from  the  fold. 

4,  We  should  seek  out  appropriate  persons  to  enter  upon  the 
"iVork  of  preparing  for  the  ministry. 

Parents  should  inquire  whether  there  are  not  among  their 
children  those  whom  they  should  consecrate  to  this  work. 

Pastors  and  teachers  should  have  the  same  object  in  view, — 
selecting  appropriate  persons.  Piety,  though  essential,  is  not 
the  only  qualification  to  be  sought.     The  present  age  demands 


44  The  Supply  of  Ministers,  [Jan. 

personal  magnetism.  It  is  a  peculiar  quality.  We  know  that 
when  we  approach  some  people  they  repel  us,  towards  others 
we  feel  indifferent,  while  there  are  others  still  to  whom  we 
are  instantly  and  instinctively  drawn.  What  this  magnetic 
quality  is  we  may  not  be  able  to  analyze  or  explain,  but  we 
know  that  there  is  such  a  thing.  In  the  language  of  Goethe, 
"  A  logician  might  not  see  it,  but  a  soul  would."  In  what  it 
consists  ?  the  conditions  of  its  exercise }  whether  it  may  be 
cultivated  }  are  questions  which,  whether  in  the  province  of 
physical  science  or  of  psychology,  are  worthy  of  the  most  pro- 
found study.  This  magnetic  power,  being  pre-eminently  the 
demand  of  the  present  age,  peculiarly  qualifies  one  for  ministe- 
rial work ;  and  hence,  so  far  as  is  possible,  should  be  sought 
for  in  selecting  candidates  for  the  sacred  office.  We  are  taught 
that,  "  In  a  great  house  there  are  not  only  vessels  of  gold  and 
of  silver,  but  also  of  wood  and  of  earth ;  and  some  to  honor, 
and  some  to  dishonor."  We  are  all  "  earthen  vessels,"  but  we 
should  guard  against  unduly  multiplying  the  vessels  to  dishonor. 
While  there  is  this  need  of  caution,  there  is  still  occasion  to 
seek  many  new  vessels. 

5.  We  should  seek  especially  revivals  of  religion, 
A  baptism  from  on  high  will  deliver  the  churches  from  parsi- 
mony and  meanness  wherever  they  exist.  It  will  deliver  us  all 
from  the  materialistic  tendencies  of  the  age.  It  will  correct 
the  standards  cherished  by  many  of  our  churches  as  to  qualifi- 
cations for  the  ministry.  It  will  keep  some  ministers  from 
becoming  secularized.  It  will  increase  the  eflRciency  of  all  who 
are  in  the  ministry.  It  will  renew  the  hearts  of  our  youth,  and 
make  our  educational  institutions  the  sources  whence  shall 
issue  streams  to  make  glad  the  city  of  our  God. 

When  our  Lord  declared,  "  The  harvest  truly  is  plenteous, 
but  the  laborers  are  few,"  He  added,  "  Pray  ye  therefore  the 
Lord  of  the  harvest,  that  he  will  send  forth  laborers  into  his 
harvest."  Whatever  other  measures  we  may  adopt,  or  what 
means  soever  we  may  employ,  we  need  to  feel  that  a  special 
emphasis  is  given  to  prayer,  from  the  fact  that  it  is  the  only 
means  which   our  Saviour   mentions,  and  earnestly  heed  his 

injunction  to  pray.  Christopher  Gushing. 

Boston, 


1872.]      The  Conservative  Element  in  Protestantism,  45 


THE  CONSERVATIVE  ELEMENT  IN  PROTESTANTISM.* 

Our  Lord  said  to  his  disciples,  "  Be  not  ye  called  Rabbi ; 
for  one  is  your  Master,  even  Christ ;  and  all  ye  are  brethren. 
And  call  no  man  your  father  upon  the  earth  ;  for  one  is  your 
Father  which  is  in  heaven.  Neither  be  ye  called  masters : 
for  one  is  your  Master,  even  Christ.  But  he  that  is  greatest 
among  you  shall  be  your  servant.  And  whosoever  shall  exalt 
himself  shall  be  abased ;  and  he  that  shall  humble  himself 
shall  be  exalted."    (Matt.  xxiiL  8-12.) 

This  Scripture  —  so  artless,  yet  sublime  —  teaches  that  per- 
fect equality,  or  independence  of  one  another's  control,  is  the 
right,  and  the  duty,  of  all  Christian  disciples.  It  commands 
them  not  to  usurp  authority,  —  not  to  accept  it  even  when 
it  is  offered  them  ;  and,  on  the  other  hand,  it  bids  them  not 
submit  to  the  donjinion  of  any  man  or  body  of  men.  "  Call  no 
man  master,  neither  be  ye  called  masters,"  —  expresses  the 
generous  and  manly  sentiment  which  should  ever  inspire  them. 
Yet  there  is  a  Father,  and  a  Master,  these  words  also  teach, 
to  whom  all  the  friends  of  Christ  should  be  in  subjection. 
They  are  under  an  authority  which  is  heaven-high  ;  which  sur- 
passes immeasurably  any  human  dominion,  having  its  centre 
in  God,  both  the  Son  and  the  Father. 

The  twofold  truth  which  I  have  thus  traced  in  our  Lord's 
words,  —  the  doctrine  of  a  human  brotherhood  and  a  divine 
authority  in  the  Christian  church, — has  been  made  to  have  some 
special  claims  on  our  attention  at  the  present  time.    And  it  is 
that  portion  bf  the  subject  which  looks  Godward,  rather  than  that 
looking  manward,  which  we,  as  Congregationalists,  may  need  to 
consider.    There  is  a  feeling  in  the  community — how  prevalent 
I  know  not,  yet  uttered  from  time  to  time  by  leaders  in  other 
branches  of  the  Protestant  church  —  that  the  kingdom  of  Christ, 
so  far  as  organized  on  the  simple  New- England  plan,  is  des- 
titute of  a  wholesome  authority  ;  that,  while  recognizing  the 
brotherhood  of  the  faithful,  stimulating  independent  thought, 

'  Delivered  at  the  Anniversary  of  the  American  Congregational  Union  held  in 
Boston,  June  1, 1871. 


46  The  Conservative  Element  in  Protestantism,        [Jan. 

and  sacredly  guarding  the  individual  conscience,  our  system  of 
order  fails  to  overawe  and  subdue  men  ;  not  begetting  within 
them  that  docility,  that  mystic  faith,  those  passive  virtues  and 
graces,  and  that  profound  piety  which  are  needful,  and  which 
the  soul  longs  for  in  its  reflective  moments.  And  it  has  been 
suggested  that  we  must  reorganize  our  congregational  body,  — 
on  what  plan  is  not  definitely  stated,  only  that  it  should  be  very 
**  broad,"  and  so  that  it  shall  be,  in  many  of  its  externals  at  least, 
an  imitation  of  the  papal  church.  By  some  contrivance  of  this 
nature,  it  is  believed  that  we  may  secure  the  authoritative,  or 
conservative,  element  which  we  are  said  now  to  lack,  so  as 
to  meet  the  deep  want  which  is  beginning  to  be  felt,  and  help 
control  the  lawless  tendencies  which  are  so  fearfully  on  the 
increase  throughout  the  Protestant  world. 

This  proposal  to  inaugurate  a  new  ecclesiastical  regime,  the 
purpose  of  which  shall  be  to  save  us  from  religious  anarchy, 
seems  to  me,  after  giving  it  such  thought  as  I  could,  to  have 
originated  in  fears  which  are  really  groundless,  while  it  very 
strangely  and  illiberally  keeps  out  of  view  what  is  now  pro- 
prosed  as  the  theme  of  remark,  —  namely.  The  Conservative 
Element  in  Protestantism, 

The  name  Protestants^  which  a  single  and  comparatively  un- 
important event  caused  to  be  fixed  on  Luther  and  his  friends, 
has  in  itself  a  meaning,  a  suggestiveness  of  rebellion  against 
all  authority^  which  does 'injustice  to  the  moderate  spirit  of 
the  reformers.  What  was  that  against  which  they  protested  ? 
Not  ecclesiastical  control,  but  an  innovation  on  the  part  of  the 
civil  authorities.  It  was  a  law  of  the  land  that  the  civil  power 
should  not  have  jurisdiction  in  religious  matters.  This  law  had 
been  disobeyed  by  the  German  Diet,  in  issuing  a  decree  against 
the  reformers.  From  this  unlawful  edict  Luther  appealed  to  a 
general  council  of  the  church,  —  the  legitimate  authority  on  all 
such  questions,  —  accompanying  his  appeal  with  a  protest 
against  the  action  of  the  Diet  in  thus  overstepping  its  proper 
limits.  It  was  from  this  circumstance  that  he  and  his  followers 
came  to  have  the  name  "  Protestants  "  fixed  upon  them.  They 
were  contending  for  ancient  usage,  for  legitimate  authority; 
yet  they  are  made  to  appear  as  recusants  and  innovators.  They 
were  animated  by  a  genuine  conservatism.    They  stood  in  the 


1872.]     The  Conservative  Element  in  Protestantism,  47 

old  ways,  and  inquired  for  the  ancient  paths.  The  epithet  with 
which  they  are  designated  in  history  was  given  them  by  their 
enemies,  and  is  far  from  adequately  representing  them.  They 
ei^rienced  the  same  injustice  which  in  this  country  has  been 
meted  out  to  men  resisting  the  innovations  of  corrupt  politicial 
parties.  As  the  true  conservative  —  he  who  is  striving  to  re- 
store the  government  to  its  original  basis  —  is  often  called  a 
radical  here  ;  so  there  the  true  conservatives  —  those  who 
contended  for  the  ancient  religious  order  —  were  stigmatized 
as  Protestants.  The  term  cannot  now  be  laid  aside  ;  and  that 
peculiar  odium  which  it  once  suggested  is  no  longer  associated 
with  it  We  should  remember,  however,  that  a  literal  defini- 
tion of  the  word  is  not  an  adequate  description  of  the  Christians 
to  whom  it  has  been  applied  ;  that  whatever  of  disregard  for 
constituted  authorities  it  may  seem  to  imply,  Protestants,  nev- 
ertheless, can  be,  and  in  the  first  instance  were,  order-loving, 
conservative,  and  reverent  men. 

Passing  from  this  struggle  with  the  German  States,  —  which 
was  merely  an  incident  of  the  Reformation, — if  we  look  can- 
didly at  the  great  struggle  with  the  church  of  Rome,  we  shall 
find  the  Protestants  manifesting  a  constant  regard  for  the  ele- 
ment of  authority  in  religion.    It  was  for  this,  in  fact,  that  they 
so  earnestly  contended.     We  do  not  understand  them,  if  we 
think  that  they  desired  to  throw  off  obligation,  to  break  from  a 
wise  Christian  control,  and  rush  into  a  state  where  they  should 
not  be  responsible  to  any  power.      The  issue  between  them 
and  Rome  was  not,  authority  or  no  authority  ;  but,  is  Rome  the 
rightful  authority  }     Their  battle-cry  was  not,  we  refuse  to  pay 
allegiance  to  anything ;  but,  there  is  something  back  of  the 
papacy  which  only  has  a  right  to  our  allegiance.      It  matters 
not  that  their  movement  is  called  a  reformation.     They  intro- 
duced no  novelties.     Airy  visions  did  not  inspire  them.     They 
pointed  to  no  dreamy  future,  but  to  the  solid  facts  of  history. 
They  sought  to  revive  the  pure  doctrine  and  worship  of  a 
previous  age.     The  contest  was  not  for  progress  in  the  ordi- 
nary sense,  but  for  a  return  to  the  practice  of  apostolic  times. 
However  Rome  may  have  viewed  them,  and  whatever  history- 
may  have  said  of  them,  they  were  animated  by  a  truly  conser- 
vative  spirit.      They  regarded  their  antagonist  as  the  great 


48  The  Conservative  Element  in  Protestantism.       [Jan. 

innovator.  It  was  not  their  siim  to  introduce  a  new  form  of 
Christianity,  or  publish  strange  things  in  the  ears  of  the  peo- 
ple, but  to  lead  men  back  from  present  corruptions  to  the  faith 
and  order  of  the  first  believers.  There  was  one  Personage  and 
one  Volume  of  teachings  for  them  to  obey  ;  and  they  dared  not 
bend  the  knee  to  any  other.  Here  was  the  only  legitimate 
authority,  girt  with  awful  sanctions,  which  no  one  might  ven- 
ture to  usurp,  and  before  which  all  Christians,  of  whatever 
name  or  office,  should  bow  themselves  reverently.  Did  they 
assail  Rome }  It  was  because  she  had  ceased  to  pay  this 
homage.  Did  they  seek  the  overthrow  of  the  papal  church  ? 
It  was  because  she  had  taken  the  dominion  from  the  King 
Eternal,  and  appropriated  it  to  herself.  It  happened  once  that 
a  Hebrew  king,  while  engaged  in  repairing  the  temple  at  Jeru- 
salem, found  there  a  copy  of  the  law.  The  book  had  been 
concealed  for  so  long  a  time  as  to  be  nearly  forgotten  ;  and 
meanwhile,  idolatries  had  been  replacing  the  worship  of  the  true 
God.  The  monarch  read  the  volume,  was  convinced  of  its  au- 
thority, and  beheld  with  grief  the  corruptions  around  him. 
Immediately  he  cut  down  the  groves  planted  in  honor  of  false 
gods,  destroyed  the  altars  on  the  high  hills,  and  broke  in  pieces 
the  images  which  had  been  set  up.  And  there  was  no  innova- 
tion in  this,  no  casting  away  of  religious  obligation ;  but,  on  the 
contrary,  a  most  genuine  conservatism.  It  was  only  innova- 
tions that  he  destroyed  ;  and  he  did  this  in  order  that  he  might 
return  with  his  people  to  the  lawful  source  of  authority.  In 
like  manner,  the  reformers,  as  they  were  called,  looking  back 
of  their  own  times,  beyond  mediaeval  darkness  and  the  origin 
of  the  Romish  church,  to  that  Star  which  rose  above  Judea  in 
the  days  of  Herod,  beheld  in  tfuxt  the  only  and  the  all-sufficient 
authority  ;  and  it  was  their  deep,  yea,  their  sublime  reverence 
for  this  legitimate  dominion,  which  gave  them  the  courage  to 
revolt  from  a  usurped  supremacy,  the  slow  growth  of  ages  of 
worldly  ambition,  which  was  demanding  their  allegiance  in  op- 
position to  the  claims  of  the  heaven-born  Master. 

Still  more  absurd  appears  the  charge  against  Protestantism, 
that  it  is  a  revolt  from  under  fixed  religious  authority,  when 
we  take  a  view  of  its  principles.  Even  the  right  of  private 
judgment,  that  principle  which   has  a  somewhat  self-reliant 


187^0      ^^  Conservative  Element  in  Protestantism,  49 

look,  was  not  exercised  by  the  Protestants  in  a  revolutionary 
spirit     They  regarded  it  as  an  obligation  which  God  had  laid 
on  them.     The  matter  of  religious  faith,  as  they  learned  from 
Luther's  exhumed  Bible,  belonged  to  each  man  personally.    It 
could  not  be  delegated  to  any  church  or  heirarchy,  without 
rebellion  against  the  Most  High.     He  had  commanded  them 
to  call  no  man  master,  and  would  hold  them  responsible  in 
their  own  persons  for  their  religious  opinions.     Plainly,  then, 
they  did  not  show  a  wayward  spirit,  but  acted  obediently  and 
reverently,  in  contending  for  this  right.     "  We  find  ourselves 
under  a  divine  authority,  which  was  established  ages  before 
your  claim,  and  which  shall  never  pass  away,^*  said  they  to  the 
Roman  bishops.     "  This  ancient  authority  has  commanded  us 
to  examine  and  know  for  ourselves,  on  all  points  of  Christian 
doctrine.    And  we  must  not  neglect  this  great  obligation.    We 
tremble  at  the  thought  of  the  Almighty's  displeasure.    We  dare 
not  disobey  him,  as  we  plainly  shall  if  we  allow  you  to  pre- 
scribe for  us  our- faith  and  practice." 

Not  only  did  this  principle  spring  out  of  reverence  for  legiti- 
mate authority,  it  was  also  limited  most  carefully.  Not  "what 
my  reason  can  discover,"  but  "  what  my  reason  tells  me  that 
God  has  revealed,"  was  the  ground  they  took.  **  The  Bible  is 
the  religion  of  the  Protestants,"  Stillingfleet  contended  in  his 
immortal  work  ;  there  they  found  the  authority,  divine  and 
everlasting,  before  which  they  bowed  every  faculty  of  their 
souls.  Says  the  distinguished  writer  whom  I  have  just  named, 
replying  to  the  charge  of  the  papists  that  the  reformers 
made  each  man's  judgment  supreme  in  matters  of  religion, 
"if  you  mean  discourse — (that  is,  private  'judgment'),  not 
guiding  itself  by  Scripture,  but  only  by  principles  of  nature, 
or  perhaps  by  prejudices  and  popular  errors,  and  drawing 
consequences  not  by  rule,  but  by  chance,  it  is  by  no  means 
true"  that  we  hold  such  a  doctrine.  "But  if  you  mean  by 
discourse,  right  reason  grounded  on  Divine  revelation,  and 
common  notions  written  by  God  in  the  hearts  of  all  men, 
and  deducing,  according  to  the  never-failing  rules  of  logic,  con- 
sequent deductions  from  them,  —  if  this  be  it  which  you  mean 
by  discourse,  it  is  very  meet  and  reasonable  and  necessary,  that 
men,  as  in  all  their  actions,  so  especially  in  that  of  greatest 

SECOND  SERIES. — VOL.  IV.      NO.    I.  4 


50  The  Conservative  Element  in  Protestantism^       [Jan. 

importance,  the  choice  of  their  way  of  happiness,  should  be  left 
unto  it ;  and  he  that  follows  this  in  all  his  opinions  and  actions, 
and  does  not  only  seem  to  do  so,  follows  always  God."  Much 
more  might  be  quoted  of  like  import  with  this,  showing  that 
Protestantism  was  a  conservative  movement  in  the  beginning ; 
that  it  did  not  seek  to  release  men  from  a  wise  oversight 
and  control ;  but,  on  the  contrary,  to  lead  them  back  into  the 
presence  of  that  awful  King  whose  look  melts  the  stoutest 
heart. 

It  is  for  the  sake  of  keeping  men  near  this  dread  Sovereign, 
that  Protestants  have  advocated  the  free  circulation  of  the 
Scriptures.  They  have  claimed  that  the  revelation  of  God 
ought  not  to  be  shut  away  from  the  common  people,  thus 
allowing  them  to  forget  Him,  and  rush  uhrebuked  into  worldly 
follies  ;  and  they  have  said,  "  let  that  volume  follow  men  into 
all  their  pursuits,  —  speaking  ever  in  their  ears  its  commands, 
its  promises  and  threatenings,  —  that  they  may  at  all  times  be 
conscious  of  the  overwatching  Sovereign,  and  walk  before  Him 
with  reverent  minds." 

In  order  that  this  authority  might  appear  more  sacred  in  the 
eyes  of  men,  Protestantism  has  taught  that  the  Scriptures  alone 
are  divinely  and  infallibly  inspired.  Other  writers  may  err. 
Neither  pope,  nor  house  of  bishops,  nor  general  council,  is 
without  liability  to  mistake.  Men  may  accept  or  reject,  as 
their  judgment  decides,  in  regard  to  anything  of  this  nature. 
But  it  is  God  who  speaks  through  the  writers  of  the  Bible, — 
the  God  whose  authority  is  absolute  and  supreme  ;  and  there- 
fore, when  we  come  to  those  lively  oracles,  we  should  bow  like 
children  before  them,  saying,  "  Speak,  Lord,  for  thy  servant 
heareth." 

The  reformers  also  dwelt  much  on  the  dignity  of  Christ's 
person  as  the  incarnate  Word,  thus  adding  another  sanction 
to  the  authority  of  the  Scriptures.  They  did  not  put  a  mitred 
prelate,  or  Mary  of  Bethlehem,  in  the  place  of  Christ ;  nor  did 
they  represent  him  as  a  created  being ;  but  they  pressed  the 
fact  of  his  equality  with  the  Father,  reminding  men  that  it  was 
God  manifested  in  the  flesh  who  travelled  over  Judea,  and 
spoke  those  words  recorded  by  his  disciples.  Do  you  see  any- 
thing like  a  spirit  of  anarchy,  any  revolutionary  tendency,  in 


1872,]     The  Conservative  Element  in  Protestantism,  51 

this  homage  paid  to  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  in  this  heralding  of 
him  as  the  everlasting  Father,  whom  even  the  angels  wor- 
shipped ? 

That  the  first  opponents  of  the  papal  church  did  not  favor 

recklessness  in  religion,  is  evident  further  from  the  earnestness 

with  which  they  insisted  on  the  inability  of  men  to  secure 

Heaven  for  themselves.     They  dwelt  much  on  the  doctrine  of 

human  sinfulness,  the  scriptural  truth  that  men  are  lost,  dead 

in  trespasses  and  sins,  utterly  helpless  in  their  estrangement 

from  God,  and  needing  an  Almighty  Saviour  to  take  them  in  his 

arras  and  carry  them  toward  Heaven.     Did  this  tend  to  make 

men  self-reliant,  wayward,  untractable  ?     Did  it  not,  on '  the 

contrary,  have  a  direct  tendency  to  break  down  their  pride,  to 

make  them  meek  and  lowly  in  heart,  regardful  of  the  Great 

Friend  who  only  could  save  them,  willing  to  submit  themselves 

unquestioningly  into  his  hands  } 

This  centripetal  power  of  Protestantism,  holding  men  back 
from  egotistic  recklessness  in  religion,  was  increased  by  the 
doctrine  of  justification  by  faith  as  preached  in  all  the  reformed 
churches.  Absolute  trust  in  the  Redeemer,  with  no  depend- 
ence on  works,  penances,  ceremonies  or  sacraments,  is  the 
Protestant,  as  it  is  also  the  scriptural  way  of  salvation.  Now, 
any  one,  who  understands  the  human  heart,  must  see  that  such 
teaching  as  this  did  not  favor  a  self-reliant  spirit.  It  was  di- 
rectly in  the  face  of  pride.  It  tended  to  break  down  the  stub- 
born, rebellious  will.  It  fostered  penitence,  humility,  and  every 
other  lowly  grace  ;  leading  men  to  surrender  themselves  abso- 
lutely to  Christ,  to  have  their  will  swallowed  up  in  his,  to  be 
moulded  and  guided  as  he  might  please. 

To  compare  Protestantism  with  Romanism,  and  represent 
the  latter  as  stronger  in  the  element  of  authority  than  the 
former,  is  to  say  that  man  is  mightier  than  God.  For  Roman- 
ism locates  the  authority  in  man  and  human  contrivances,  while 
Protestantism  puts  God  dX  the  centre,  and  on  the  throne  of  the 
redemptive  kingdom.  What  hierarchy  can  have  such  power 
really  to  overawe  and  subdue  men,  as  Jehovah  Himself, —  speak- 
ing directly  to  every  heart,  giving  us  a  revelation  which  we  must 
never  disobey,  declaring  unto  us  that  we  are  beyond  human 
help,  that  He  only  can  save  us,  and  that  it  is  our  constant  duty 


52  The  Coftservaiive  Element  in  Protestantism,       [Jan. 

to  lie  passively  in  His  hands  ?  We  have  no  occasion  to  be  dis- 
satisfied with  our  Protestantism  ;  to  say  that  it  does  not  control 
men,  and  foster  the  passive  virtues.  On  the  other  hand,  we 
should  glory  in  it,  as  pre-eminently  fitted  to  secure  these  ends. 
It  has  the  element  of  conservatism  in  the  highest  degree  ;  and 
whatever  lacks  this  element  is  not  it,  though  bearing  its  name. 
When  you  see  a  wayward  child  taken  from  the  hands  of  ser- 
vants, brought  unto  the  father  whom  it  fears,  and  set  down  just 
beneath  his  eye,  you  comprehend  the  act  at  once.  That  child 
has  not  been  delivered  from  restraint,  but  placed  under  an 
authority  which  he  trembles  to  provoke.  And  so  it  is  in  the 
management  of  the  religious  affections.  All  our  efforts  and 
contrivances  cannot  hold  them  steadily  in  due  submission  ;  and 
if  we  would  see  them  ever  meek,  reverent  and  trustful,  we  must 
be  Protestants,  —  bringing  them  continually  into  God's  pres- 
ence, and  leaving  and  keeping  them  where  they  shall  feel  the 
glances  of  his  His  awful  eye. 

Having  shown  that  there  is  a  conservative  element  in  Protes- 
tantism, and  having  seen  in  what  it  consists,  let  us  now  con- 
sider some  of  the  consequences  of  neglecting  it  in  our  own 
religious  life.  Parallel  with  the  principle  of  authority  runs  the 
principle  of  liberty.  In  the  same  breath  which  enjoins  subjec- 
tion to  God,  we  are  commanded  not  to  be  in  subjection  to  men. 
It  is  no  more  certain  that  we  have  a  Master  in  heaven,  than 
that  we  should  regard  one  another  simply  as  brothers  and 
equals.  Now,  it  is  the  infirmity  of  some  men,  that  they  cannot 
hold  two  supplementary  and  counterbalancing  truths  in  unioa. 
If  they  believe  in  divine  sovereignty,  they  must  reject  the  doc- 
trine of  human  freedom.  If  they  accept  James  on  works,  they 
must  throw  aside  Paul  on  faith.  They  cannot  be  reformers 
without  turning  their  hand  against  all  established  institutions. 
Or,  if  they  reverence  the  past,  they  must  carry  it  to  that  ex- 
treme which  conserves  the  bad  with  the  good.  Unfortunately, 
minds  of  this  small  grasp  have  embraced  Protestantism  ;  and 
have  claimed  to  be  its  special  exponents  and  champions.  They 
have  not  considered  its  origin,  and  what  it  really  was  as  a  move- 
ment in  the  religious  world,  but  have  looked  rather  at  the  ety- 
mological force  of  its  name.  They  have  confounded  the  mean- 
ing of  the  word  with  the  spirit  of  the  system.     Seizing  hold  of 


1872.]     The  Conservative  Eletnetit  in  Protestantism,  53 

the  element  of  individual  liberty,  they  have  let  go  the  clement 
of  subjection  to  lawful  authority.  They  have  protested  where 
they  ought  to  have  yielded,  breaking  irreverently  from  the  divine 
Master,  as  well  as  from  human  masters.  The  right  of  private 
judgment  has  been  made  supreme  and  final.  All  limitations  have 
been  taken  from  it.  "  God  must  be  altogether  such  an  one  as 
our  reason  says  he  ought  to  be.  If  there  is  anything  in  the  Bible 
which  does  not  commend  itself  to  our  judgment,  that  Scripture 
is  an  interpolation, — it  must  be  thrown  out  of  the  sacred  volume. 
We  are  sufficient  of  ourselves  to  obtain  heaven  ;  and  therefore 
we  refuse  to  accept  Jesus  as  an  Almighty  Saviour,  and  to  trust 
ourselves  absolutely  in  His  hands.  Reason  and  conscience,  as 
we  exercise  them,  are  the  sovereign  judges.  To  this  tribunal 
every  statement  and  doctrine  must  come,  —  be  they  the  com- 
mandments of  men,  or  utterances  claiming  to  proceed  from 
God."  Now,  this  is  not  Protestantism,  whatever  the  men  hold- 
ing these  extreme  views  may  say.  They  claim  only  to  be  the 
consistent  followers  of  Luther,  —  the  Protestants  of  the  Protes- 
tants ;  but  they  have  rejected  the  vital  principle  of  the  reform- 
ers, —  unquestioning  submission  to  the  Scriptures.  They  have 
broken  away  from  that  centripetal  force  which  there  is  in  the 
doctrines  of  human  dependence  and  an  infallible  revelation, 
and,  yielding  to  the  centrifugal  force  which  there  is  in  the  doc- 
trine of  private  judgment,  they  have  shot  off  from  the  orbit  01 
genuine,  comprehensive  Protestantism,  into  a  dreary  and  con- 
ceited individualism.  And  what  are  some  of  the  consequences 
of  this  devotion  to  a  half-truth,  —  of  this  disregard  of  authority 
in  religion,  and  exalting  over  all  things  the  individual  judg- 
ment } 

It  has  resulted  in  a  shallow  philanthropy.     The  fact  insisted 

on  by  sound  Protestants,  that  men  have  to  do  personally  with 

a  divine  sovereign,  tends  to  keep  the  ideas  of  a  God  and  an 

eternal  world  near  the  mind.     No  opportunity  is  thus  given  for 

men  to  lose  sight  of  the  soul's  destiny.     It  is  a  thought  ever 

pressing  into  the  mind  of  both  preacher  and  hearer,  that  we 

must  labor  for  man's  everlasting  welfare  in  order  to  show  him 

any  true  affection.     But  this  spurious  Protestantism  tends  to 

make  men  oblivious  of  the  unseen  world.     It  teaches  the  in 

dividual  that  his  own  judgment  is  supreme.     Feeling  that  he 


54  The  Conservative  Element  in  Protestantism,       [Jan» 

does  not  need  the  guidance  of  a  higher  power,  he  soon  forgets 
that  power,  —  or  at  most  has  only  very  faint  notions  of  it. 
Thus,  everything  but  this  life,  and  man  as  he  now  is,  becomes 
an  unreality.  And  hence  grows  the  impression  that  our  love 
for  men  should  be  shown  in  seeking  their  temporal  well-being. 
To  feed  the  hungry,  clothe  the  naked,  warm  the  cold,  free  the 
captives,  has  been  the  chief  concern.  And  all  this  is  com- 
mendable and  scriptural ;  but  it  leaves  what  is  infinitely  more 
important  uncared  for.  The  great  God,  and  the  life  which 
never  ends,  are  shut  out  of  sight.  Religion  is  c6nfounded  with 
morality  ;  charity  takes  the  place  of  faith  ;  efforts  to  make 
men  happy  here,  crowd  out  all  thoughts  of  their  happiness 
hereafter.  Wealth  is  poured  forth  freely  to  found  hospitals, 
asylums,  and  schools  for  the  education  of  the  intellect ;  but 
those  institutions  which  are  for  the  securing  of  immortal  bless- 
ings, receive  small  support,  —  resting  chiefly  on  the  gifts  of  the 
poor  and  lowly.  Man,  proud,  egotistic,  enthroned  upon  his 
own  reason,  —  walks  unabashed  over  the  claims  of  his  Maker ; 
and  an  earthbom  literature,  a  pagan  uprightness  in  business,  a 
philanthropy  which' feeds  the  body  and  starves  the  soul,  blow 
their  trumpets  before  them,  expecting  to  be  honored  of  us,  as 
the  true  Christianity,  —  the  successors  of  the  apostles  and 
reformers. 

From  this  humanitarianism,  the  descent  has  been  rapid  to 
naturalism,  skepticism,  and  indifferent  ism.  From  rejecting 
portions  of  the  Bible,  men  have  gone  on  till  they  have  alto- 
gether discarded  it.  Clinging  to  the  falsehood  that  to  judge 
for  one's  self  is  the  whole  of  Protestantism,  they  have  struck 
out  a  verse  here,  and  a  verse  there,  as  certain  theories  of  their 
own  framing  required.  And  from  this  they  have  gone  on,  — 
cancelling  the  imprecatory  Psalms,  lopping  off  Genesis  and 
the  Apocalypse,  throwing  out  the  Gospel  of  John,  rejecting  the 
Old  Testament  and  accepting  only  a  small  portion  of  the  New. 
And  still,  as  their  own  sovereign  judgment  has  dictated,  they 
have  whittled  down  this  small  residuum,  until  finally  the  whole 
has  disappeared ;  Christ,  the  prophets,  and  the  apostles  are 
wheeled  into  the  line  of  ordinary  mortals,  the  Scriptures  go 
into  the  rank  of  other  legends,  scraps  of  history  and  biography^ 


1872.]      The  Conservative  Element  in  Protestantism,  55 

and  snatches  of  poetry ;  a  revelation  is  superfluous  as  well  as 
impossible  ;  no  man  is  our  master,  and  there  is  nothing  higher 
than  human  reason  :  and  thus  the  soul  exults,  sitting  upon  its 
throne  of  egotism,  looking  round  with  a  savage  smile  on  the 
ruin  it  has  made,  rejoicing  in  the  false  and  fatal  impression 
that  it  has  only  carried  out  the  tendencies  of  Protestantism. 
There  is  universal  distrust ;  no  one  is  confided  in,  it  matters 
not  with  what  sanction  heralded.  A  miracle  is  a  self-evident 
absurdity ;  inspiration,  except  as  possessed  by  all  men,  is  a 
dream  of  the  superstitious  ;  the  clerical  calling  is  not  sacred  any 
more  than  the  legal  or  mercantile  ;  public  worship  is  not  obli- 
gatory, let  men  say  what  they  will  to  the  contrary ;  the  Sab- 
bath is  a  device  of  man,  and  we  may  use  it  for  labor,  rest,  or 
pleasure,  as  at  any  time  shall  seem  best  to  us. 

I  have  barely  indicated  some  of  the  disastrous  results  which 
flow  from  neglecting  the  conservative  element  in  Protestant- 
ism, leaving  it  for  your  own  minds  to  complete  the  picture. 
And  this  you  will  readily  do,  from  what  your  own  observation 
has  taught  you.  You  know  only  too  well  and  sadly,  that  there 
is  more  than  ample  ground  for  all  these  statements.  The  fatal 
experiment  has  been  tried  near  us  and  amongst  us.  It  has  put 
lover  and  friend  far  from  us  ;  it  has  taken  some  of  our  dearest 
kindred,  brethren  in  the  same  church,  those  who  studied  with 
us  at  the  school,  the  college,  the  seminary,  men  who  laid 
their  hands  upon  us,  it  may  be,  when  we  assumed  the  ministe- 
rial office,  —  our  kindest  neighbors,  acquaintances  in  business, 
the  young,  the  amiable,  the  loved  and  the  longed-for  ;  it  has 
drawn  them  into  its  specious  current,  and  swept  them  on  past 
the  landmarks  of  truth  ;  and  we  have  seen  them  struggling  in 
eddies,  dashed  upon  rocks,  hurled  down  cataracts,  or  left  to 
moan  out  their  lives  on  some  desolate  shoal,  weary  of  exist- 
ence, but  afraid  to  die  ;  loathing  their  error,  yet  not  able  to 
come  to  the  truth. 

The  recoil  from  this  extreme,  if  the  signs  of  the  times  do 
not  deceive  me,  has  already  begun  ;  and  there  is  much  occa- 
sion for  anxiety  lest  that  recoil  should  be,  not  in  the  direction 
of  genuine  Protestantism,  but  toward  the  despotism  of  the 
papal  church,  or  some  of  its  imitations.  Be  not  surprised  if 
only  a  few  of  those  who  have  gone  out  from  us  ever  return  into 


$6  The  Conservative  Element  in  Protestantism,       [Jan. 

our  fellowship.  There  are  certain  laws  of  the  human  mind,  in 
addition  to  the  signs  about  us,  from  which  we  may  foretell  the 
probable  result.  One  extreme  begets  another ;  and  where  men 
have  forgotten  their  true  Master,  the  feeling  of  dependence 
exposes  them  to  the  nearest  imposture.  We  are  conscious  of 
weakness.  There  is  something  in  us  which  reaches  upward 
ever,  in  quest  of  a  stronger  arm.  We  may  forget  it  at  times, 
but  we  cannot  forget  it  always.  In  the  thoughtful  hour,  in  the 
solitude  of  the  closet  or  the  mountain,  when  misfortune  sweeps 
our  earthly  stays  from  under  us,  that  sentiment  makes  itself 
felt.  We  are  sick  of  this  vaunted  liberty.  Self  is  a  poor 
thing  to  rely  on.  We  want  a  master  ;  one  to  whose  will  our 
will  may  be  yielded  ;  who  shall  control  us,  lifting  from  us  the 
burden  of  self-direction,  and  permitting  us  the  luxury  of  simple 
obedience  without  regard  to  issues.  Now,  in  throwing  the 
conservative  element  out  of  Protestantism,  and  teaching  men 
simple  self-reliance,  violence  has  been  done  to  this  tender  long- 
ing of  the  soul.  Ardent  intellects  have  rioted  for  a  time  in 
their  much-vaunted  freedom  of  thought.  They  have  deemed 
it  something  godlike  to  burst  from  all  creeds  and  book-revela- 
tions, and  ideas  of  a  dread  Jehovah  sitting  in  authority  above 
them.  They  have  railed  at  everything  of  this  nature  as  cow- 
ardly and  superstitious,  and  have  rushed  on  for  a  time  in  their 
fancied  independence,  exclaiming,  "  This  is  manliness  ;  we  stand 
for  the  equality  of'  the  race  ;  we  heed  the  voice  which  speaks 
within  us,  not  servilely  obeying  Moses,  Jesus  and  Paul."  But 
in  a  little  while  this  tempest  of  egotism  has  subsided  in  some 
of  the  more  reflective  natures.  They  have  sighed  for  an  ele- 
ment in  their  religion  which  this  worship  of  reason  has  not 
secured.  Yet  they  never  could  go  back  to  the  simple  Scrip- 
tures. They  have  ridiculed  the  truths  of  sin,  atonement, 
redemption  and  eternal  judgment,  till  dislike  of  any  such  doc- 
trines has  fixed  itself  firmly  in  their  minds.  And  here  is  an- 
other body  of  ostensible  Christians,  the  papal  church,  or  some 
half-way  house  to  it,  famous  for  the  extent  to  which  it  carries 
the  principle  of  authority.  This  principle  they  are  seeking, 
and  have  long  pined  for  it,  and  here  they  can  reach  it  without 
going  back  into  their  old  connections.  I  am  far  from  saying 
that  the  effete  Errorism  about  us  is  on  the  point  of  becoming 


iSy2,]     The  Conservative  Element  in  Protestantism,  57 

ritualistic  or  papal.  But  many  earnest  souls,  whom  a  mutilated 
Protestantism  has  tantalized  and  wearied  out,  are  looking  in 
that  direction.  It  is  a  shorter  and  easier  road  than  any  other 
to  that  which  they  desire.  They  can  reach  it  without  return- 
ing to  the  evangelical  position  they  have  left.  It  is  a  system 
in  which  the  element  of  authority  is  palpable,  —  residing  not 
in  God,  and  certain  spiritual  facts,  but  in  ecclesiastical  ma- 
chinery. It  ministers  to  the  artistic  taste  in  its  pictures,  music, 
architecture,  gorgeous  ceremonies  and  festivals.  It  has  but 
little  to  do,  practically,  with  the  Bible,  leaves  Christ  and  human 
guilt,  and  the  duties  of  repentance  and  faith,  more  or  less  in 
the  background.  It  is  a  convenient  refuge  for  one  who  is  tired 
of  religious  thought,  and  wishes  to  lie  passive  in  the  hand  of  a 
religious  master.  Thus  it  is  that  extremes  meet.  The  ten- 
dencies to  such  a  meeting  are  not  few  or  unacknowledged 
around  us.  Our  eyes  have  been  closed  to  what  is  passing,  if 
we  are  yet  to  discover  that  the  men  who  preach  down  Puritan- 
ism are  paving  the  way  for  Romanism.  They  are  begetting,  in 
themselves  and  their  disciples,  a  settled  hatred  of  plain  New- 
England  Christianity,  and  are  cherishing  a  love  for  the  artistic 
and  sensuous  in  worship,  a  craving  for  Sabbaths  which  shall 
be  holidays  rather  than  holy  days,  between  which  and  Roman- 
ism, or,  at  least,  ritualism,  the  passage  is  short  and  easy.  It 
seems  strange  and  paradoxical ;  nevertheless,  we  have  only  to 
lift  up  our  eyes  to  see  that  it  is  true,  that  those  who  have  re- 
jected the  elements  of  authority  in  Protestantism,  and  are 
preaching  individual  opinion  as  the  only  guide  in  religion,  are, 
more  than  any  other  class  of  men,  helping  to  bring  upon  them- 
selves and  their  countrymen  the  dismal  bondage  of  the  papacy. 
We  have  great  occasion  to  thank  God,  that  this  reactionary 
movement  is  confined  to  so  limited  a  region,  and  that  it  does 
not  take  with  it  the  honest  hearts  of  the  masses.  It  is  con- 
fined to  a  morbid  and  disappointed  few.  There  is  not  life 
enough  in  it  to  make  it  of  much  service,  wherever  it  goes. 
The  instincts  of  the  vast  body  of  our  countrymen,  throughout 
the  land,  are  still,  as  they  ever  have  been,  strongly  Protestant ; 
and  it  needs  but  little  care,  in  pointing  out  to  them  from  time 
to  time  the  nature  of  their  religious  institutions,  to  keep  them 


58  The  Conservative  Element  in  Protestantism,       [Jan. 

steady  and  unflinching  adherents  to  the  principles  of  our  fore- 
fathers. 

We  have,  then,  two  systems  of  error, — absolutism  and  indi- 
vidualism,—  one  on  either  hand.  They  are  alike  in  many 
points  ;  for  neither  of  them  gives  prominence  to  the  authority 
of  God,  the  facts  of  the  spiritual  world,  the  person  of  the  Re- 
deemer, human  guilt,  and  the  justification  of  the  sinner  by 
faith  in  Christ.  Both  locate  the  religious  authority  in  a  crea- 
ture ;  one  in  each  individual  for  himself,  the  other  in  the  priest- 
hood, or  its  "  infallible"  head.  Neither  of  them  stands  on  a  truly 
evangelical  basis ;  both  of  them  allow  but  a  secondary  place  to 
Biblical  doctrine.  And  yet  they  are  strongly  antagonistic  ; 
since  one  makes  the  judgment  of  each  man  supreme,  while 
the  other  demands  the  absolute  submission  of  the  individual. 
Hence,  as  the  Papist  becomes  weary  of  his  servitude  under 
the  hierarchy,  and  sighs  for  personal  independence,  we  may 
expect  him  to  pass  into  Individualism  ;  and  as  the  victim  of 
Individualism  grows  tired  of  his  speculations,  and  longs  for 
rest  under  some  weighty  dominion,  we  may  expect  him  to  seek 
the  position  of  the  Papist.  But  in  this  vacillation,  —  this 
swinging  to  and  fro  of  uneasy  minds,  —  there  will  be  no  trace 
of  the  kingdom  of  God ;  no  renewing  of  the  spirit  in  Him 
who  alone  can  give  peace. 

Protestantism  is  our  only  hope,  —  the  world's  only  hope. 
Its  foundations  are  laid  deep  in  God  and  Christ,  and  the  life 
everlasting.  Like  Individualism,  it  preaches  liberty,  and  like 
Romanism,  it  preaches  authority.  But,  unlike  them  both,  it 
makes  that  liberty,  and  that  authority  to  centre  in  God.  Indi- 
vidualism brings  us  to  each  man's  judgment,  saying,  "  this  is 
the  supreme  tribunal "  ;  Romanism  takes  us  to  the  priesthood, 
exclaiming,  "  here  is  the  ultimate  authority."  But  Protestant- 
ism, taking  us  back  of  men,  whether  the  one  or  the  many, 
leads  us  up  to  the  throne  of  God,  and  says,  "  no  man  is  your 
master ;  but  here  sitteth  One  to  whom  you  should  pay  absolute 
homage.  You  are  free  from  me,  and  free  from  your  own 
mind's  deceitfulness  ;  and  if  you  would  secure  that  liberty,  you 
must  recognize  His  authority  as  supreme."  If  we  are  genuine 
Protestants,  grasping  the  whole  of  the  twofold  truth,  —  the 
truth  which  says,  on  the  one  hand,  "ye  are  all  brethren," 


1872.]      The  Coftservative  Element  in  Protestantism.  59 

and  on  the  other,  "  you  have  a  Master  in  heaven,"  —  if  we  can 
comprehend  both  parts  of  this  living  unity,  without  the  union 
of  which  neither  part  is  good  for  anything,  and  can  preach 
them  both,  and  show  them  in  our  Christian  experience,  we 
shall  do  much  towards  securing  that  religious  liberty  which  is 
without  license,  —  much  toward  upholding  in  the  church  a 
principle  of  authority  which  shall  be  free  from  despotism. 

It  is  hardly  necessary  for  me  to  add  here,  if  I  have  been 
understood  thus  far,  that  our  truest  representative  of  Protes- 
tantism is  the  historical  New-England  church ;  the  church 
which  our  fathers  founded  in  the  fear  and  love  of  God,  and 
which  the  Congregational  Union  is  seeking  to  extend  through- 
out the  land.  And  the  more  faithfully  we  can  keep  to  the  his- 
torical pattern,  not  relying  on  external  organization,  or  on 
architecture  and  formalism,  but  getting  all  our  centralizing 
force  in  those  weighty  spiritual  truths  which  it  is  the  office  of 
the  pulpit  to  proclaim,  the  more  certain  shall  we  be  of  that  well- 
grounded  authority,  from  under  which  believers  shall  gradually 
cease  to  revolt,  till  all  are  one,  and  the  world  shall  know  that 
Christ  was  sent  by  the .  Father.  I  do  not  object  to  the  fellowship 
of  the  churches ;  on  the  contrai^,  I  hold  it  to  be  vastly  impor- 
tant. I  believe  in  the  association,  and  in  the  local  and  State 
conference.  The  National  Council  also,  it  seems  to  me,  cannot 
too  soon  become  a  feature  of  our  Congregationalism.  We  need 
it  for  the  sake  of  the  esprit  de  corps ^  —  that  each  local  church, 
and  every  member  of  it,  may  be  continually  filled  with  the  great 
wave  of  zeal  and  love  flowing  from  the  entire  body.  We  need 
it,  too,  as  a  protecting  force,  —  that  the  claims  of  charitable  soci- 
eties, seeking  our  contributions,  may  be  duly  accredited,  and 
that  they  may  be  reorganized,  if  necessary,  or  have  leave  to 
withdraw,  so  that  our  parishes  shall  not  become  the  poaching 
ground  of  everything  which  brings  a  kind  word  from  some 
tender-hearted,  but  ill-informed  indorser.  Yet  in  all  this  I 
would  see  no  authority,  however  much  it  might  tend  to  gen- 
eral harmony  and  efficiency.  It  must  be  only  a  convenience 
for  the  time  being ;  itself,  like  everything  else  in  our  Lord's 
kingdom,  worthless,  save  as  subject  to  the  one  sole  and  supreme 
authority. 

There  is  temptation  always,  in  trying  to  organize  the  church 
more  perfectly.     Yet  we  may  hope  that  God  will  not  suffer  us 


6o  The  Conservative  Element  in  Protestantism.       [Jan. 

to  be  tempted  above  that  we  are  able,  but  will  make  a  way  to 
escape,  so  long  as  we  love  to  retain  him  in  our  knowledge.  The 
same  is  true  of  forms,  liturgies,  artistic  effects  in  houses  of  wor- 
ship, rites  and  ceremonies  which  are  more  or  less  scenic  in  their 
nature.  We  have  no  quarrel  with  them,  save  as  they  become 
rivals  of  that,  compared  with  which  they  are  nothing.  They 
are  worse  than  vanity,  however  pleasing  in  themselves,  the 
moment  they  draw  away  our  minds  from  the  one  Will  which 
speaks  on  Sinai  and  Calvary. 

Creeds,  platforms,  conventions,  councils,  may  beget  an  ex- 
ternal union  of  Christians.  Artificial  splendors,  the  ritual,  the 
choir,  the  elevating  of  the  host,  and  festive  processions,  may 
keep  up  an  appearance  of  uniformity.  But  the  only  union, 
the  only  reverence  for  authority  worthy  of  the  name,  is  that 
which  comes  to  pass  when  the  souls  of  believers  all  bow,  intel- 
ligently and  each  for  itself,  before  Him  whose  is  the  glory  and 
dominion  and  power  and  blessing.  Let  us  preach  free  thought. 
Let  us  encourage  the  spirit  of  adventure  in  science,  in  letters, 
in  the  study  and  the  criticism  of  the  inspired  books.  But 
let  us  at  the  same  time  remember,  if  we  would  bring  solid 
rest  to  the  weary  inquirer,  and 'save  men  from  the  two  extremes 
of  skepticism  and  religious  bondage,  that  we  must  hold  up,  and 
press  home  with  all  the  might  God  has  given  us,  those  great  and 
everlasting  truths  which  revolve  around  the  doctrine  of  Christ 
and  him  crucified.  We  shall  have  a  true  Protestantism,  that 
form  of  it  which  came  with  the  fathers  from  Scrooby  and  Ley- 
den,  and  which  suffered  and  triumphed  at  Plymouth,  when  the 
conviction  of  guilt,  eternal  judgment,  and  the  need  of  faith  in 
order  to  salvation  shall  pursue  men  into  their  daily  business 
and  their  recreations  ;  when  that  conviction  shall  lift  over  them 
a  force  terrible  to  rebuke  and  all-powerful  to  approve  ;  a  force, 
starting  from  the  judgment-seat  of  conscience,  which  shall  cheer 
them  on  with  an  angel's  voice  when  they  toil  up  the  steeps  of 
holiness  ;  but  which,  as  often  as  they  falter,  shall  point  them 
with  awful  gesture  to  Him  who  sitteth  upon  His  throne  in  the 
heavens,  —  whose  eye,  like  a  flame  of  fire,  searcheth  the  heart 
and  trieth  the  reins  of  the  children  of  men,  to  give  unto  every 
one  according  to  his  works,  whether  they  be  good  or  bad. 

J.  M.  Manning. 

Boston, 


18/2.1  The  National  Council.  6i 


THE  NATIONAT,  COUNCIL. 

The  National  Council  of  the  Congrkgational  Church- 
es OF  THE  United  States,  was  established  November  17, 
1 87 1.  The  several  preliminary  steps,  —  the  proposal  by  the 
Pilgrim  Memorial  Conventiojiy  at  Chicago,  in  April,  1870  ;  the 
approval  by  the  several  State  organizations,  and  their  ap- 
pointment of  committees  of  conference,  and  the  proceedings 
of  the  convention  of  those  committees,  —  have  already  been 
put  on  record,  in  detail,  in  the  Quarterly}  A  preliminary 
committee  of  seven  persons,  appointed  by  that  convention, 
were  empowered,  under  instructions,  to  prepare  a  constitution, 
to  select  the  time  and  place  of  meeting,  and  to  issue  the  call. 
Without  waiting  to  decide  as  to  time  and  place,  the  committee 
early  issued  to  the  churches  the  letters-missive  containing  the 
subject-matter,  that  delegates  might  be  seasonably  appointed  ; 
and  subsequently  issued  the  supplementary  call,  to  meet  at 
Oberlin,  Ohio,  November  15,  1871.  All  the  steps  had  been 
taken  slowly  and  with  the  fullest  discussion  ;  the  several  State 
organizations  had  been  almost  perfectly  unanimous  ;  the  con- 
vention of  committees  had  been  entirely  unanimous  in  recog- 
nizing the  voice  of  the  churches  ;  and  the  response  to  the  call 
was  general.  The  churches  were  represented,  from  Maine  to 
California  and  Oregon,  and  from  the  Lakes  to  the  Gulf  One 
who  entered  the  church  at  Oberlin  on  that  stormy  morning, 
saw  at  once  in  the  large  and  earnest  gathering,  that  it  was  a 
thoroughly  representative  meeting.  The  council  thus  assem- 
bled was  empowered  by  the  accepted  letters-missive,  to  organ- 
ize a  permanent  association  of  the  churches  ;  and,  on  the  third 
day,  after  full  discussion  and  some  few  amendments,  the  con- 
stitution was  unanimously  and  enthusiastically  adopted. 

At  a  glance,  it  is  obvious  that  this  is  something  of  a  depart- 
ure from  our  old  methods.  It  is  a  departure,  however,  only  in 
reference  to  meetings  of  the  churches.  Four  times  in  our  his- 
tory have  the  American  churches  met  in  general  synods,  — 
in  1637,  in  1646,  in  1852,  and  in   1865,  —  with  important  par- 

1  Quarttrly^  April,  1 871. 


62  The  National  Council  [Jan. 

tial  synods  between  1646  and  1852.  The  theory  has  been,  that 
national  synods  would  be  called  only  when  some  pressing  exi- 
gency demanded  it.  By  the  voice  of  the  churches,  at  Oberlin, 
it  is  decided  to  meet  every  third  year,  and  oftener  if  necessity 
requires.  To  accomplish  this,  and  also  as  a  formal  expression 
of  unity,  the  churches  have  associated  themselves.  The  con- 
stitution begins :  — 

The  Congregational  Churches  of  the  United  States,  by  elders  and 
messengers  assembled,  do  now  associate  themselves  in  National  Council : 

To  express  and  foster  their  substantial  unity  in  doctrine,  polity,  and 
work ;  and 

To  consult  upon  the  common  interests  of  all  the  churches,  their  duties 
in  the  work  of  evangelization,  the  united  development  of  their  resources, 
and  their  relations  to  all  parts  of  the  kingdom  of  Christ. 

An  association  is  therefore  formed.  But  it  is  not  a  body 
over  the  churches ;  it  is  the  churches  themselves  associating. 
Union  in  this  association  is  not  made  a  test  of  good  standing. 
Its  sessions  will  have  no  more,  no  less,  power,  than  any  of  our 
former  synods.  Those  synods  were  called,  in  exigencies,  by  let- 
ters-missive, specifying  the  particular  and  limited  topics  of  dis- 
cussion ;  these  sessions  will  be  called  by  letters  involving  the 
above-named  objects, — or,  perhaps  more  accurately,  the  exist- 
ence of  the  National  Council  effects  its  first-named  object,  and 
its  sessions  are  for  the  second.  Former  synods  dissolved  with- 
out succession  provided  for ;  the  sessions  of  the  Council  are  to 
be  "  stated."  But  in  all  the  essentials  of  the  power  of  the 
local  churches,  or  the  composition  of  a  synod  by  delegates 
chosen  for  that  single  session,  or  the  proper  province  and  pow- 
ers of  an  assembled  synod,  —  there  is  no  change.  A  unani- 
mous declaration  by  such  a  Council  will  doubtless  have  great 
force  ;  but  it  will  be  because  it  represents  the  general  convic- 
tions of  the  churches,  and  appeals  to  reason. 

That  such  an  association  of  our  churches  is  a  new  step  in 
America,  is  true.  But  it  is  not  new  to  Congregationalism. 
The  English  churches  have  had  such  a  general  union  for 
many  years.  Our  local  conferences  of  churches,  and  our  State 
associations  of  churches,  involve  precisely  the  same  princi- 
ple. In  each,  the  churches  meet  statedly  "  to  consult  upon  the 
common  interests"  in  their  respective  territories.     We  have 


1872.]  The  National  Council,  63 

now  merely  enlarged  the  practice  of  this  principle,  so  that  the 
churches  of  the  whole  country  may  consult  upon  the  common 
interests  of  the  whole  body. 

The  departure  from  the  "  occasional "  method  of  synods,  is 
easily  accounted  for.  With  the  increase  of  our  denomination, 
and  its  spread  over  territory  previously  unoccupied  by  us,  the 
duties  of  the  Congregational  churches,  in  home  evangelization 
and  foreign  work,  have  become  pressing, —  so  pressing,  that 
three  years  can  hardly  elapse  without  necessitating  new  con- 
sultation. In  this  rapidly-growing  and  changing  country,  "  ex- 
igencies "  become  constant;  The  churches  must  be  prepared 
to  meet  them.  Once  in  three  years  is  none  too  often  for  them 
to  review  the  methods  and  consider  the  energy  of  their  Chris- 
tian work.  The  time  has  passed  when  duty  was  fulfilled  by 
suffering  things  to  drift. 

Nor  is  it  to  be  overlooked,  that  the  desire  for  a  visible  ex- 
pression of  unity  has  rapidly  grown.  That  unity  existed.  The 
last  twenty  years  has  drawn  the  hearts  of  brethren  more  and 
more  together.  Early  suspicions  have  vanished.  Of  all  tibe 
utterances  of  the  accomplished  moderator  at  Oberlin,  none 
was  more  significant  than  this :  "  We  stand  upon  the  grave  of 
buried  prejudices ! "  The  distinction  of  "  schools  "  in  doctrine 
still  exists  ;  but  it  has  come  to  be  regarded  with  a  spirit  of 
mutual  respect  and  Christian  toleration.  In  the  presence  of 
new  issues  with  unbelief,  the  old  war-cries  among  ourselves 
have  died  into  silence.  We  cannot  afford,  and  we  have  not 
the  heart,  to  fight  each  other.  In  church  polity,  many  have 
wakened  to  the  fact  that  the  churches  abandoned  the  ultra-in- 
dependent theory  so  long  ago  as  the  time  of  John  Cotton. 
The  tenet  of  xX\q  fellowship  of  the  clmrches  co-existed  with  the 
tenet  of  the  power  of  self-government  in  the  local  church  ;  the 
twin  tenets  which  this  Quarterly,  in  its  beginning,  extricated 
from  the  half-dozen  so-called  "  cardinal  principles  of  Congre- 
gationalism "  set  forth  in  the  books,  expressed  with  plainness, 
and  has  made  the  doctrines  of  these  volumes  ;  tenets  to  which 
all  our  methods  must  conform.  But  while  the  power  of  self- 
government  was  firmly  established,  a  horror  of  centralization 
had,  until  late  years,  prevented  the  due  practical  recognition  of 
unity.     That  unity  existed  in  our  theories.     Congregationalism 


64  The  National  Council,  [J^n. 

is  not  a  system  of  independent  squads.  The  Cambridge  Plat- 
form says :  "  A  Congregational  [/.  e,  a  local]  church  is,  by  the 
institution  of  Christ,  a  part  of  the  militant  visible  church." 
And :  "  So  there  may  be  acknowledged  a  universal  visible 
church."  Dr.  Bacon  says  {Polity,  1865):  "All  the  churches 
ought  to  preserve  church  communion  one  with  another ;  be- 
cause they  are  all  united  to  Christ  as  integral  parts  of  his  one 
Catholic  church-militant."  That  unity  has  come  to  be  felt,  else 
the  Oberlin  Council  would  have  been  impossible.  Groping 
about  for  its  recognition,  the  fathers  made  first,  the  State  or- 
ganizations, and  next,  the  cumbersome  system  of  an  annual 
interchange  of  delegates  between  those  several  organizations. 
Had  that  system  been  faithfully  carried  out,  as  it  once  was  in 
New  England,  it  would  have  required,  in  the  year  1871,  seven 
hundred  men  to  traverse  the  country,  except  as  one  delegate 
might  be  accredited  to  several  associations,  which  was  possible 
only  in  a  very  limited  degree.  Of  course,  this  system  became  a 
fijilure,  and  we  have  had  an  imperfect  expression  of  a  unity 
for  whose  visible  form  Christian  hearts  were  longing. 

To  the  association  of  the  churches,  therefore,  public  senti- 
ment has  steadily  moved.  No  number  of  men  could  have  con- 
trived this  as  a  scheme,  and  foisted  it  upon  the  churches.  It  has 
come  without  effort.  Doubtless  the  experience  of  the  "  Churches 
of  the  Northwest "  in  their  triennial  convention,  prepared  the 
way.  The  result  is  a  formal  and  permanent  declaration  of  the 
unity  of  the  Congregational  churches,  in  the  form  of  a  perma- 
nent association. 

Members  of  some  other  Christian  denominations  seem  to 
apprehend  that  this  organization  will  lessen  the  liberty  of  the 
local  churches.  But  against  this  is  the  explicit  declaration  in 
Council :  — 

They  agree  in  belief  that  the  right  of  government  resides  in  local 
churches  or  congregations  of  believers,  who  are  responsible  directly  to  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the  one  head  of  the  church  universal  and  of  all  particular 
churches;  but  that  all  churches,  being  in  communion  one  with  another  as 
parts  of  Christ's  Catholic  church,  have  mutual  duties  subsisting  in  the 
obligations  of  fellowship. 

The  churches  therefore,  while  establishing  this  National  Council  for  the 
furtherance  of  the  common  interests  and  work  of  all  the  churches,  do  main- 
tain the  scriptural  right  of  each  church  to  self-government  and  administra- 


1872.]  The  National  Council,  65 

tion;  and  this  National  Council  shall  never  exercise  legislative  or  judicial 
authority,  nor  consent  to  act  as  a  Council  of  reference. 

There  is,  therefore,  no  departure  from  the  doctrine  of  the 
rights  of  local  churches.  Nor  can  there  be  in  practice,  if  the 
theory  of  Congregationalism  is  rightly  understood.  Not  only 
as  applicable  to  this  body,  but  to  all  bodies,  to  local  Councils 
or  organizations,  there  is  this  plain  principle,  viz.,  that  in  itself 
each  church  has  entire  control  of  its  own  affairs.  No  organiza- 
tion, no  body  of  churches,  can  order  or  reverse  a  single  act. 
No  Council  can  replace  an  excommunicated  member  into  the 
church  excommunicating  him.  It  can  act  at  all,  in  such  a  case, 
only  because  his  relation  to  the  body  of  churches  has  been 
changed,  and  therefore  it  is  a  matter  which  concerns  all.  Mal- 
administration in  a  church  cannot  be  overruled  by  sister 
churches ;  but,  if  the  offending  church  becomes  scandalous, 
the  sister  churches  can  admonish,  and  if  that  fails,  can  with- 
draw the  fellowship  which  they  had  formerly  extended,  and 
which  involves  them  in  the  scandalous  character  of  such  a 
church.  We  dwell  upon  this  distinction,  not  only  because  it  is 
of  constant  practical  importance,  but  also  because  it  defines  the 
province  of  this  National  Council :  (i.)  The  local  church  man- 
ages its  own  internal  affairs  without  appeal,  —  the  only  apparent 
exceptions  being  cases  whose  official  results  affect  the  body  of 
churches,  and  therefore  are  not  exceptions.  (2.)  All  matters  of 
common  concern  are  rightfully  to  be  considered  by  the  body 
of  churches.  An  observance  of  this  distinction  makes  our 
practice  clear.  Some  persons  think  that  some  internal  acts  of 
a  church  are  not  valid  without  the  official  consent  of  a  Coun- 
cil. —  as  the  settlement  of  a  pastor.  This  is  a  mistake.  A 
church  can  settle  a  pastor  over  itself,  by  its  own  act.  But  it 
cannot  put  him  into  the  fellowship  of  the  ministers  and  churches 
by  its  own  act ;  and  that  is  done  by  a  Council,  which  acts 
on  this  matter  of  "  common  concern,"  and  also,  but  only  by 
request  of  the  church,  advises  as  to  his  settlement. 

Matters  of  "  common  concern,"  and  those  only,  are  therefore, 
to  be  considered  by  the  body  of  churches.  The  "  ecclesiastical 
Council"  acts  on  the  specific  subject  for  which  it  is  summoned. 
The  local  conference  of  churches  considers  all  matters  of  **  com- 
mon concern"  in  its  territory,  but  leaving  specific  acts  like  ordi- 

SECOND  SERIES.  —  VOL    IV.      NO.    I.  5 


66  Tlie  Natiofial  Council.  [Jstn. 

nations,  to  special  Councils.  The  State  Conference  considers 
the  general  interests  in  its  wider  territory.  And  the  National 
Council  can  consult  only  on  the  "  common  concern "  of  the 
body  of  churches  as  a  whole.  And  that  no  local  difference 
shall  ever  get  before  it,  the  churches  have  declared  that  it  shall 
never  act  "  as  a  Council  of  reference." 

But  it  is  distinctly  understood,  that,  even  in  matters  of  "  com- 
mon concern,"  this  Council  cannot  legislate.  It  cannot  bind 
any  church  to  accept  its  recommendations.  The  result  of  its 
consultations  must  have  great  moral  force,  but  it  is  a  force 
which  consists  in  the  fact  of  free  consultations  and  deliberate 
conclusions.  If  unanimous,  the  decisions  will  carry  themselves, 
because  they  are  the  decisions  of  the  churches  themselves.  If 
not  unanimous,  they  ought  not  to  have  weight.  To  enforce  a 
recommendation  by  a  legislative  majority  would  be  no  gain. 
History  tells  us  that  an  enforcement  by  a  majority  in  the  Pres- 
byterian church  once  simply  divided  the  church,  and  was  not 
enforced,  because  the  minority  seceded.  Advice  seems  just  as 
good  as  legislation  which  cannot  be  enforced. 

The  relation  of  this  body  to  the  general  voluntary  societies, 
and  to  the  mission  societies,  who  have  hitherto  carried  on  the 
works  of  "  common  concern,"  is  a  delicate  subject.  Prior  to 
the  meeting  at  Oberlin,  it  excited  no  little  discussion.  It  has 
always  been  remarkable  that  the  Congregationalists,  who  pre- 
eminently insist  on  the  local  church  power,  should  be  the  de- 
nomination in  whose  great  mission  work,  the  churches,  as  such, 
had  not  the  slightest  voice  I  Societies  made  up  of  individu- 
als, voluntarily  associating,  have  assumed  the  work,  asked  the 
churches  for  funds,  and  managed,  without  appeal,  all  details. 
But  it  is  easily  explained.  At  the  time  when  the  evangelizing 
work  began,  had  individuals  waited  for  the  churches,  it  would 
never  have  been  done.  The  societies  have  educated  the  churches 
up  to  the  present  point.  There  was  also  the  advantage  that  per- 
sons voluntarily  associating  for  a  particular  work,  were  persons 
whose  hearts  were  in  that  work,  and  who  would  be  far  more 
likely  to  act  with  efficiency  and  energy,  than  a  mere  official 
board.  Besides,  the  societies  have  always  sought  the  approval 
of  the  State  organizations,  and  they  have  necessarily  been  keenly 
alive  to  the  public  opinion  which  controls  the  purse. 


1872.]  The  National  Council,  67 

At  the  same  time,  the  rules,  in  some  societies,  by  which  any 
person  can  become  a  life  member  by  paying  a  certain  sum  of 
money,  are  liable  to  put  the  control  in  the  hands  of  a  few 
persons.  It  would  be  next  to  impossible,  except  under  some 
great  popular  impulse,  to  overturn  any  particular  administration 
which  was  favored  by  the  people  where  the  office  is  located. 
The  memorable  conflict  at  New  York,  in  the  Tract  Society, 
illustrates  this.  The  locality  can  flood  the  meeting  with  its  own 
residents.  The  system  of  the  American  Board,  although  it  is 
a  "  close  corporation,"  is  far  more  accordant  with  Congregation- 
alism, and  far  more  representative.  Two  hundred  members, 
chosen  from  all  sections  by  apportionment,  and  unable  to  absent 
themselves  long  without  forfeiting  their  membership,  represent 
all  parts  of  the  country.  The  responsibility  is  specific  and  im- 
perative. But,  in  most  of  the  societies,  it  is  impossible  for  the 
vast,  scattered  membership  to  know  comparatively  anything  of 
the  management  of  affairs. 

The  churches,  if  Congregationalism  is  correct,  ought  to  attend 
to  these  matters  of  "  common  concern,"  /.  e,  the  great  work  of 
evangelization  in  its  several  parts.  Over  corporations  they  have 
no  control,  but  the  work  is  their  work.  If  the  corporations 
assume  the  business,  they  are  responsible  to  the  churches. 
Practically,  our  societies  have  always  admitted  this  responsi- 
bility. We  venture  to  say  that  there  is  not  one  of  the  charita- 
ble societies  which  would  not  submit  its  affairs  to  the  fullest 
investigation  by  a  committee  appointed  by  any  organization  of 
the  churches.  In  fact,  to  refuse  would  be  to  commit  suicide. 
Nor  would  they  wish  to  refuse.  Muttered  complaints  of  mal- 
administration often  need  only  to  have  the  complainants  and  the 
officials  brought  face  to  face,  and  explanation  removes  the 
discontent. 

How  are  the  churches  to  attend  to  these  "matters  of  com- 
mon concern  ? " 

The  only  allusion  in  the  constitution  is  this : 

Such  Congregational  General  Societies  for  Christian  work,  and  the 
Faculties  of  such  Theological  Seminaries,  as  may  be  recognized  by  this 
Council,  may  be  represented  by  one  delegate  each,  such  representatives 
having  the  right  of  discussion  only. 

There  is  here  only  a  hint.     But  we  understand  the  modifica- 


68  The  National  Council,  [Jan. 

lion  to  be  practically  this :  On  the  one  hand,  the  churches 
are  not  to  ignore,  as  churches,  the  work  which  Christ  has  com- 
mitted to  their  hands  ;  but  will  regularly  consult  in  council  upon 
their  duties,  their  responsibilities,  their  resources,  and  the 
methods  and  enetgy  of  what  is  being  done.  They  must  fulfil 
their  responsibilities.  On  the  other  hand,  the  churches  in 
council  will  not  appoint  any  boards,  but  will  leave  the  practical 
business  in  the  hands  of  those  societies,  who  have  so  long,  so 
ably,  and  successfully  carried  on  these  affairs.  The  Council 
will  be  the  exponent  of  public  sentiment ;  the  societies  will 
exercise  their  best  judgment  in  carrying  the  demands  of 
that  sentiment  into  practical  effect.  There  is  great  advan- 
tage in  this  middle  course  ;  the  Council  will  not  be  entangled 
in  mere  business  details,  nor  with  standing  and  powerful 
boards,  whose  steady  tendency  is  to  govern  the  body  which 
elects  them  ;  and  the  societies  have  the  moral  strength  of 
being  recognized  agents  of  the  churches.  It  is  useless,  also, 
to  disguise  the  fact  that  the  community  is  not  now  satisfied  by 
summary  financial  statements  in  annual  reports,  as  it  once  was. 
It  wants  to  know  whether  expenditures  are  judicious,  and  ex- 
penses economical.  We  know  a  committee  which  has  been 
long  attempting  to  "  sort  out "  and  group  the  items  in  the 
financial  reports  of  some  Union  societies,  and  are  as  yet  unable 
to  ascertain  the  working  expenses.  The  scandal  in  the  Metho- 
dist Book  Concern  has  affected  societies  generally.  It  would 
be  a  good  thing  for  the  societies,  to  submit  their  affairs  annu- 
ally to  a  thorough  inspection  by  outside  and  impartial  parties. 
We  are  confident  that  ours  would  stand  the  most  thorough  test. 
And  to  bring  the  churches  and  societies  face  to  face,  has  an 
advantage  abundantly  shown  at  Oberlin,  in  the  unanimous 
results  on  the  future  Home  Missionary  policy. 

The  doctrinal  basis  .of  union  has  excited  no  little  comment. 
It  is  evident  that  this  basis  is  somewhat  different  in  form  from 
any  previously  set  forth.  It  is  worth  while  to  see  what  was 
done  and  what  it  meant.  ^ 

The  Preliminary  Committee  appointed  to  prepare  a  draft  of 
Constitution  were  expressly  instructed  to  insert  a  reference  to 

1  We  avail  ourselves,  in  the  consideration  of  this  topic,  of  the  substance  of  an 
article  in  the  Cofigregationalist,  by  the  same  writer. 


1872.]  The  National  Council,  69 

the  Plymouth  Declaration  of  1865,  as  the  expression  of  faith. 
They  reported  the  following  paragraph  :  — 

They  [the  churches]  agree  in  belief  that  the  Holy  Scriptures  are  the 
sufficient  and  only  rule  of  faith  and  practice  ;  their  understanding  of  the 
doctrines  thereof,  and  their  harmony  with  other  parts  of  the  church  uni- 
versal, being  sufficiently  expressed  in  the  declaration  of  faith  set  forth  in 
National  Council  at  Plymouth  in  the  year  1865. 

The  declaration  thus  referred  to  consisted,  mainly,  of  two 
parts,  (i)  a  statement  of  our  denominational  doctrinal  views, 
and  (2),  a  statement  of  doctrine  in  which  we  are  in  harmony 
with  other  parts  of  the  church.  The  first  was  specific,  a  re- 
affirmation "  substantially  "  of  our  old  confessions.  The  second 
embraced  only  the  general  doctrines  of  the  church. 

The  first  sentence  of  the  paragraph  reported  at  Oberlin 
received  some  verbal  amendments.  The  second  sentence  met 
with  decided  criticism.  Objection  was  made  to  a  reference  to 
a  document  not  familiar,  and  which  itself  referred  the  reader 
back  to  two  other  documents,  — an  objection  which  had  forbe. 
But  the  real  objection  found  utterance  in  a  motion  to  add  the 
words  "as  follows,"  and  then  quote  from  the  declaration  of 
1865,  the  section  containing  its  second  statement,  viz.;  our 
harmony  with  other  parts  of  the  church.  But  this  would  have 
taken  a  part  as  if  it  were  the  whole,  and  would  have  made  the 
whole  paragraph  inconsistent  in  its  parts.  Various  amendments 
were  offered,  and  many  others  were  waiting  to  be  in  order,  when 
the  particular  session  ended.  On  re-assembling,  it  was  voted 
(on  motion  of  the  chairman  of  the  preliminary  committee  which 
had  reported  the  paragraph)  to  refer  the  report  and  proposed 
amendments  to  a  special  committee,  who  should  also  consider 
any  and  all  proposals  which  any  brother  might  lay  before  them. 
The  composition  of  that  committee,  Professor  Bartlett,  Hon. 
Elisha  Carpenter,  Hon.  C.  J.  Walker,  Rev.  Dr.  Dwinell,  and 
Rev.  Dr.  D.  T.  Fiske,  was  a  guarantee  of  a  judicious  result. 
They  reported  the  following  substitute  :  — 

They  [the  churches]  agree  in  belief  that  the  Holy  Scriptures  are  the 
sufficient  and  only  infallible  rule  of  religious  faith  and  practice  ;  their 
interpretation  thereof  being  in  substantial  accordance  with  the  great  doc- 
trines of  the  Christian  faith  commonly  called  evangelical,  held  in  our 
churches  from  early  times,  and  sufficiently  sot  forth  by  former  general 
Councils. 


70  The  National  CoiiiiciL  [Jan. 

And  this  statement  was  at  once  and  unanimously  adopted. 

That  this  literally  sets  aside  our  old  Confessions,  is  not  ap- 
parent. It  says  that  "  our  interpretation "  is  in  "  substantial 
accordance  with  the  great  doctrines  of  the  Christian  faith  com- 
monly called  evangelical "  ;  but  this  we  have  always  said.  The 
statement  is  not  a  creed  ;  it  merely  indicates  a  position.  It  can 
easily  be  received  as  meaning  only,  that  our  "  interpretation  " 
is  not  limited  by  the  "  evangelical "  faith,  but  merely  accords 
with  it,  and  may  go  beyond  it.  It  is  to  be  remembered  that 
this  article  does  not  purpose  to  define  fully  the  faith  of  the 
churches,  but  the  basis  of  union.  It  is  explanatory  of  the  first 
sentence ;  viz.,  that  the  churches  associate  themselves  in  Na- 
tional Council.  And,  as  to  the  basis  of  union,  we  believe  that 
the  honest  intent  of  the  vote  by  the  Council  was  to  make  this 
union  rest  on  the  common  evangelical  faith,  and  not  on  any  of 
the  (minor)  peculiarities  which  have  distinguished  us,  as  a 
whole,  from  other  parts  of  the  church  catholic.  And  it  im- 
plies a  re-affirmation  of  what  has  been  *'  set  forth  by  former 
general  councils,"  so  far  as  they  declare  the  common  evangeli- 
cal doctrines.  We  supposed  that  the  phrase  "  in  substantial 
accordance  with,"  meant  that  the  common  evangelical  faith 
and  this  basis  of  union  were  substantially  one.  If  so,  it  is 
really  a  declaration  of  adherence  to  the  historic  faith  of  the 
church  of  Christ,  as  being  a  sufficient  basis  of  denominational 
unity.* 

This  does  not  alter  the  faith  of  any  church.  Every  one  will 
hold  the  evangelical  doctrines  in  its  own  preferred  cast.  It 
.does  not  mean  a  compromise  which  is  to  omit  everything  to 
which  any  individual  Christian  objects.  The  evangelical  doc- 
trines are  perfectly  well  defined.  But  the  denomination  declines 
to  commit  itself  to  the  defence  of  any  man's  peculiarities,  — 

*  It  is  only  right  to  state  that  an  article  by  the  learned  chairman  of  the  commit- 
tee which  reported  this  amendment,  states  that  the  intent  of  the  committee  was 
that  the  "  interpretation  "  is  "  in  accordance  with,"  "  that  is,  conformed  to,  moulded 
and  governed  by  —  the  evangelical  doctrines."  lie  does  not  regard  the  intent  of  the 
vote  to  be  what  we  do.  We  looked  rather  to  the  distinction  between  an  exhaustive 
statement  of  views  held  by  our  churches,  and  a  statement  of  faith  sufficient  for  this 
practical  union  ;  and  that,  not  the  former,  but  the  latter,  was  intended.  As  an  ex- 
haustive statement,  many  members  would  have  steadily  opposed  it.  As  a  basis  of 
union,  they  were  willing  to  concede  it  And  the  moderator  of  the  Council  has 
expressed  opinions  agreeing  with  the  sentiment  of  this  article. 


■•  r 


•  • 


I  ^y     •••■- 


-  t: 


*-^ 


1872.]  Tlie  National  Council,  71 

Edwards,  Hopkins,  Emmons,  Taylor,  Tyler,  or  anybody  else  ; 
or  to  the  defence  of  any  particular  Confession  as  against  any 
other  great  Confession.  Variations  from  the  well-known  com- 
mon faith  of  the  Christian  church,  are  left  to  their  own 
adherents. 

This  is  a  broad,  catholic  basis.  We  do  not  bind  ourselves  by 
any  provincial  creeds  or  teachers.  All  the  great  Confessions 
are  in  substantial  accord  as  to  essentials.  In  fact,  the  "  Heads 
of  Agreement "  put  the  doctrinal  part  of  the  Articles  of  the 
Church  of  England,  the  Westminster,  and  the  Savoy,  as  equally 
satisfactory.  Cotton  Mather  says  our  churches  "  took  all  the 
occasions  imaginable  to  make  all  the  world  know,  that  in  the 
doctrinal  part  of  religion  they  have  agreed  entirely  with  the 
Reformed  Churches  of  Europe.  And  that  they  desired  most 
particularly  to  maintain  the  faith  professed  by  the  churches  of 
Old  England."  This  catholic  basis  is  therefore  no  novelty. 
Instead  of  throwing  away  the  substance  of  any  Confession,  we 
really  recognize  the  essential  faith  of  the  Christian  church 
which  is  in  all  Confessions.  We  refuse  to  be  a  sect,  and  we 
are  loyal  to  the  common  faith. 

This  is  a  great  step,  therefore;  towards  Christian  union.  It 
tells  all  Christian  people  that  we  will  not  make  our  peculiarities 
a  bar  to  the  union  of  the  separated  parts  of  Christ's  divided 
church.  We  can  welcome  union  on  the  simple  basis  of  the 
common  faith.  Whatever  the  immediate  result  may  be,  an 
act  like  this  of  a  powerful  denomination  must  eventually  bear 
fruit,  and  in  the  mean  time  we  have  the  satisfaction  of 
knowing  that  our  churches  have  done  the  right  thing  for 
Christian  union. 

It  removes  difficulties  in  the  way  of  evangelization.  Proba- 
bly many  of  us  little  understand  how  our  laborers  have  been 
pelted  with  hard  phrases  out  of  the  old  Confessions,  and  espe- 
cially in  localities  where  union  is  indispensable  to  make  one 
efficient  church.  True,  our  denomination  has  never  done  more 
than  to  accept,  for  substance,  any  Confession  ;  but  that  awkward 
word  "  substantially,"  is  a  very  hard  word  to  make  people  un- 
derstand, particularly  if  they  do  not  want  to  understand  it.. 
Doubtless  a  man,  in  any  church  of  any  denomination,  who- 
accepts  literally,  just  as  a  plain  man  would  understand  it,  every 


A 


72  The  National  Council,  [Jan. 

phrase  in  the  Westminster,  would  be  a  rare  specimen.  The 
churches  have  never  proposed  to  do  it.  They  have  never,  in 
any  synod,  imposed  a  creed  on  any  man's  conscience.  But 
every  troubler  has  felt  at  liberty  to  insist  that  our  laborers  shall 
defend  every  sentence  of  Confessions  which  were  never  adopted 
by  sentences.  For  ourselves,  we  can  continue  to  believe  and 
teach  that  "  no  mere  man  since  the  fall  is  able  in  this  life  per- 
fectly to  keep  the  commandments  of  God,"  —  and  to  hold  to 
this  "  substantially,"  that  is,  just  as  it  means.  But  we  are  not 
at  liberty  to  insist  that  all  persons  in  fellowship  shall  hold  to 
this  real  inability,  which  the  Confession  makes  "  utterly  indis- 
posed, disabled,  and  made  opposite  to  all  good."  A  real  ina- 
bility and  a  "  moral "  inability  are  not  causes  of  division, 
while  the  necessity  of  the  work  of  the  Holy  Ghost  is  held  by 
all. 

As  a  matter  of  fact,  we  had  come  to  this  years  ago.  We  be- 
lieve that  our  rapidly-increasing  Missouri  churches  are  practi- 
cally organized  on  the  "  common  "  section  of  the  Declaration 
of  1865.  We  think  that  our  Southern  work  is  on  the  same 
basis.  That  is,  we  organize  Christian  churches  on  the  old 
Congregational  theory  that  the  Christians  of  any  locality  should 
form  the  church  of  that  locality.  The  new  Kentucky  churches 
were  represented  at  Oberlin,  and  are  Congregational  in  form, 
purely  "  Christian  "  in  doctrine.  As  to  "  Old  School  "  and 
"  New  School,"  this  distinction  was  not  at  issue  in  the  Oberlin 
Council  ;  as  obsolete,  so  far  as  fellowship  is  concerned,  as  it  is 
in  the  Presbyterian  church.  The  distinction  was  a  different 
one  ;  whether  special  Confessions  of  Faith  should  be  re-affirmed 
as  a  basis  of  union,  in  such  parts  as  distinguish  them  from  the 
historic  faith  of  the  Christian  church.  The  churches  in  Coun- 
cil decided  to  say^  what  they  have  been  steadily  doing. 

Possibly  some  may  fear  that  this  basis  is  too  broad  for  safety. 
If  they  do,  we  can  look  at  the  intent  of  the  words  "  former  gen- 
eral Councils."  What  did  they  consider  to  be  the  common 
evangelical  faith  .^  The  Council  of  1865  was  one  of  the 
*  *  former  General  Councils."  What  it  says  of  the  "  common 
faith  "  is  therefore  pertinent.     We  quote  it : 

With  them  we  confess  our  faith  in  God,  the  Father,  the  Son,  and  the 
Holy  Ghost,  the  only  living  and  true  God;  in  Jesus  Christ,  the  incarnate 


1872.]  The  National  Council,  73 

Word,  who  is  exalted  to  be  our  Redeemer  and  King;  jind  in  the  Holy  Com- 
forter, who  is  present  in  the  church  to  regenerate  and  sanctify  the  soul. 

With  the  whole  church,  we  confess  the  common  sinfulness  and  ruin  of 
our  race,  and  acknowledge  that  it  is  only  through  the  work  accomplished 
by  the  life  and  expiatory  death  of  Christ  that  believers  in  him  are  justified 
before  God,  receive  the  remission  of  sins,  and  through  the  presence  and 
grace  of  the  Holy  Comforter,  are  delivered  from  the  power  of  sin,  and  per- 
fected in  holiness. 

We  believe,  also,  in  the  organized  and  visible  church,  in  the  ministry 
of  the  Word,  in  the  sacraments  of  baptism  and  the  Lord's  Supper;  in  the 
resurrection  of  the  body,  and  in  the  final  judgment,  the  issues  of  which 
are  eternal  life  and  everlasting  punishment. 

We  receive  these  truths  on  the  testimony  of  God,  given  through  prophets 
and  apostles,  and  in  the  life,  the  miracles,  the  death,  the  resurrection,  of 
His  Son,  our  divine  Redeemer,  —  a  testimony  preserved  for  the  church  in 
the  Scriptures  of  the  Old  and  New  Testaments,  whch  were  composed  by 
holy  men  as  they  were  moved  by  the  Holy  Ghost. 

For  ourselves,  we  believe  the  basis  is  at  once  broad,  safe, 
and  prophetic  of  great  good  to  the  work  of  the  Master.  *  If  it 
opens  the  door  to  all  manner  of  crude  notions,  as  some  inti- 
mate, we  fail  to  see  it.  It  by  no  means  intimates  that  our 
churches  have  no  peculiarities.  The  distinction  is  still  clear 
between  an  exhaustive  statement  of  all  our  doctrinal  views,  and 
a  statement  of  what  we  regard  as  a  sufficient  basis  of  union. 
As  to  ourselves,  it  does  not  say  that  the  Declaration  of  1865 
was  not  a  correct  representation.  It  does  not  leave  us  without 
Confessions,  nor  as  admitting  a  vague  and  indefinable  senti- 
ment of  an  **  Evangelical "  resid^mm  which  appears  after  taking 
out  all  that  any  one  objects  to.  The  faith  of  the  Christian 
church  is  a  perfectly  well-defined  faith,  from  which  heresies 
have  been  rejected.  And  we  prefer,  as  a  basis  of  union,  the 
catholic  faith,  not  modified  by  provincialism. 

It  was  in  the  line  of  catholicity  that  the  Council  set  forth  too 

*The  recent  action  of  Rev.  Mr.  Hepworth  is  significant.  At  the  meeting  of 
New  V'ork  Congregationalists,  at  which  Mr.  Hepworth  was  welcomed  by  Mr. 
Beecher,  Dr.  Budington,  Dr.  Storrs,  and  others,  Dr.  Budington  was  moderator, 
as  he  was  of  the  Oberlin  Council.  Mr.  Hepworth  said  :  "All  at  once  I  said,  *0 
Christ,  now  the  door  is  wide  open  ;  I  think  I  see  it  all.  I  will  pray  to  thee,  I  will 
try  to  be  thine  own  ;  I  will  consecrate  myself  to  Thee.'  Then,  as  unto  Jesus,  even 
so  angels  came  and  ministered  unto  poor  me.  There  seemed  to  l)e  a  break  in  the 
cloud  of  my  life,  and  I  heard  a  sweet  voice  say,  '  It  is  all  right  now,'  and  I  felt 
right.  And,  now  all  I  can  say  to  you,  is,  that  I  stand  with  you  upon  the  *  Burial 
Hill  Confession.' " 


74  The  National  Council,  [Jan. 

the  paper  on  the  unity  of  the  church,  to  accompany  its  consti- 
tution. 

We  have  now  noticed  what  may  be  considered  organic  in 
this  new  organization.  We  have  but  little  space  in  which  to 
notice  the  specific  acts  which  are  in  the  line  of  its  "  consulta- 
tions." 

Chief,  were  the  recognition  of  the  several  benevolent  socie- 
ties. Papers  upon  the  several  parts  of  the  work,  which  had 
been  prepared  by  request  of  the  preliminary  committee,  were 
read,  and  referred  to  committees.  Upon  the  reports  of  those 
committees,  and  after  full  discussion,  action  was  taken.  The 
American  Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreigfi  Missions  was,  of 
course,  indorsed,  and  its  adoption  of  the  work  in  papal  coun- 
tries, as  well  as  the  revived  work  of  women,  specially  com- 
mended. Also,  the  American  Ho?7te  Missionary  Society ^  on 
whose  methods  there  was  a  full  debate  in  committee,  and  an 
unanimous  result ;  and  a  recommendation  that  half  a  million 
dollars  be  annually  secured,  and  a  committee  of  conference 
with  the  society  be  appointed.  The  American  Congregational 
Union,  with  an  estimate  of  $100,000  annually;  the  American 
Missionary  Association,  with  an  estimate  of  $400,000  annually  ; 
the  Society  for  the  Promotion  of  Collegiate  and  Theological 
Education  at  the  West;  the  American  Education  Society;  the 
American  Congregational  Association,  in  its  specialty  of  erect- 
ing a  Congregational  House  ;  and,  not  least  important,  the 
Congregational  Publishing  Society,  —  were  severally  recognized 
and  commended  to  the  churches  in  their  respective  work.  A 
committee  was  also  appointed  to  consult  with  societies  as  to 
any  possible  consolidation  ;  and,  until  1874,  to  consider  any 
new  objects  which  may  apply  for  aid,  and  inform  the  churches 
of  their  judgment. 

The  theological  seminaries  at  Bangor,  Andover,  Yale, 
Hartford,  Oberlin,  Chicago,  and  Oakland,  were  recognized  as 
"proper  constituencies  of  this  body,"  and  were  commended 
to  the  benefactions  of  the  churches  ;  Oberlin,  Chicago,  and  the 
Pacific,  being  particularly  mentioned  as  needing  $100,000  each. 
The  young  institutions  connected  with  Howard,  Atlanta,  and 
Straight  Universities,  were  also  kindly  noticed,  and  recom- 
mended to  the  sympathies  of  the  churches.     The  whole  sub- 


1872.]  The  National  Council  75 

iect  of  ministerial  education,  and  of  the  supply  of  ministers, 
received  careful  attention.  Among  other  suggestions,  was  one 
that  those  in  charge  of  the  seminaries  would  meet  to  confer, 
and  that  they  be  requested  to  pay  particular  attention  to  the 
subject  of  the  "  Special  Course  "  of  study. 

Ecclesiastically,  it  was  suggested  that  the  interchange  of 
delegates  between  the  several  State  organizations  was  now 
needless  ;  and  delegates  were  appointed  to  other  national  Con- 
gregational bodies  of  churches,  and  to  all  the  evangelical  de- 
nominations to  which  there  was  any  hope  that  it  would  be 
welcome.  The  "  Polity  "  committee  of  1865  was  urged  to  com- 
plete its  work ;  and  a  committee  was  appointed  to  examine 
a  brief  Manual  in  preparation  by  the  Publishing  Society.  An 
important  recommendation  was  also  this  :  — 

Resolved,  That  all  ministers  in  our  denomination  ought  to  be  in  orderly 
connection  with  some  ministerial  or  ecclesiastical  organization  which  shall 
be  able  to  certify  to  their  regular  standing  in  the  ministry. 

Resolved^  That  the  churches  be  urged  not  to  employ  unsettled  ministers 
as  preachers  without  such  evidence  of  their  good  standing  in  the  ministry. 

Of  a  different  class  of  topics,  were  these :  resolutions  on 
Temperance,  referring  to  the  Provisional  Committee  the  pro- 
priety of  petitioning  congress ;  resolutions  as  to  the  Sabbath ; 
a  memorial  to  congress  to  print  a  larger  edition  of  the  execu- 
tive document  relating  to  the  work  of  Dr.  Whitman,  in  Oregon, 
of  which  only  a  few  hundred  were  printed,  while  many  thou- 
sands of  a  flagrantly  unjust  document  had  been  issued  ;  an 
approval  of  the  government's  policy  towards  the  Indians  ;  con- 
gratulations on  the  treaty  of  Washington,  with  a  memorial  to 
congress  in  favor  of  a  system  of  international  arbitration :  a 
recommendation  that  the  last  Thursday  in  January  be  uniformly 
set  apart  as  the  day  of  prayer  for  colleges  ;  approval  of  an 
annual  compilation  of  the  statistics  of  the  ministers  and 
churches  ;  and  the  appointment  of  a  committee  to  issue  an 
address  to  the  churches  expressing  "  the  great  need  of  seeking 
the  blessing  of  the  Holy  Ghost  upon  the  ministers  and  churches 
for  the  success  of  the  work  of  the  gospel  in  the  salvation  of 
souls." 

Among  the  acts  of  the  Council,  nothing  was  more  significant 
than  its  assisting  in  laying  the  corner-stone  of  the  building  for 


76  The  National  Council,  [Jan. 

the  theological  school  at  Oberlin.  The  few  and  beautifully 
simple  ceremonies,  and  the  address  in  the  church,  were  won- 
derfully impressive.  The  act  itself  was  significant,  as  being 
not  only  an  act  of  preparation  for  educating  ministers  of  the 
word  of  God,  but  also  as  expressive  of  that  unity  of  faith  and 
practice  into  which  the  churches  have  grown.  Appropriately, 
the  building  is  to  be  named  Council  Hall. 

This  notice  of  the  new  organization  would  greatly  lack,  if  it 
did  not  refer  to  the  deep  religious  feeling  continually  evident. 
In  addition  to  the  usual  devotional  exercises,  every  day  was 
commenced  with  a  prayer  meeting,  and  one  evening  was  en- 
tirely devoted  to  such  a  purpose.  The  presence  and  words  of 
that  venerable  servant  of  God,  Charles  G.  Finney,  were  a 
power  for  good.  The  religious  tone  of  the  whole  community 
at  Oberlin,  which  added  a  charm  to  its  unbounded  hospitalities, 
evidently  favored  the  spirituality  of  all  the  sessions.  To  this 
spirit  in  the  Council,  it  was  doubtless  due  that  brotherly  har- 
mony was  perfect  even  in  the  most  liberal  discussions,  and  that 
the  Council  appeared  to  be  a  body  of  men  not  merely  transact- 
ing business,  but  powerfully  impressed  with  the  conviction 
that  the  sole  object  was  to  consult  upon  the  proper  ways  of 
doing  the  will  of  Christ  in  advancing  his  kingdom,  and  was 
unanimous  in  its  decisions. 

We  append  the  Constitution,  Declaration  of  Unity,  and  By- 
Laws. 

THE   CONSTITUTION. 

The  Congregational  churches  of  the  United  States,  by  elders  and  mes- 
sengers assembled,  do  now  associate  themselves  in  National  Council : 

To  express  and  foster  their  substantial  unity  in  doctrine,  polity,  and 
work :  and 

To  consult  upon  the  common  interests  of  all  the  churches,  their  duties 
in  the  work  of  evangelization,  the  united  development  of  their  resources, 
and  their  relations  to  all  parts  of  the  kingdom  of  Christ. 

They  agree  in  belief  that  the  Holy  Scriptures  are  the  sufficient  and  only 
infallible  rule  of  religious  faith  and  practice ;  their  interpretation  thereof 
being  in  substantial  accordance  with  the  great  doctrines  of  the  Christian 
faith,  commonly  called  evangelical,  held  in  our  churches  from  the. early 
times,  and  sufficiently  set  forth  by  former  General  Councils. 

They  agree  in  belief  that  the  right  of  government  resides  in  local 


1872.]  The  National  Council,  jy 

churches,  or  congregations  of  believers,  who  are  responsible  directly  to 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the  One  Head  of  the  church  universal  and  of  all 
particular  churches  ;  but  that  all  churches,  being  in  communion  one  with 
another  as  parts  of  Christ's  catholic  church,  have  mutual  duties  subsisting 
in  the  obligations  of  fellowship. 

The  churches,  therefore,  while  establishing  this  National  Council  for 
the  furtherance  of  the  common  interests  and  work  of  all  the  churches,  do 
maintain  the  Scriptural  and  inalienable  right  of  each  church  to  self-gov- 
ernment and  administration ;  and  this  National  Council  shall  never  exer- 
cise legislative  or  judicial  authority,  nor  consent  to  act  as  a  council  of 
reference. 

And  for  the  convenience  of  orderly  consultation,  they  establish  the  fol- 
lowing Rules  :  — 

I.  Sessions.  —  The  churches  will  meet  in  National  Council  every  third 
year.  They  shall  also  be  convened  in  special  sessions  whenever  any  five 
of  the  general  State  organizations  shall  so  request. 

II.  Representation.  —  The  churches  shall  be  represented,  at  each  ses- 
sion, by  delegates,  either  ministers  or  laymen,  appointed  in  number  and 
manner  as  follows  :  — 

1.  The  churches,  assembled  in  their  local  organizations,  appoint  one 
delegate  for  every  ten  churches  in  their  respective  organizations,  and  one 
for  a  fraction  of  ten  greater  than  one  half,  it  being  understood  that  wher- 
ever the  churches  of  any  State  are  directly  united  in  a  general  organiza- 
tion, they  may,  at  their  option,  appoint  the  delegates  in  such  body,  instead 
of  in  local  organizations,  but  in  the  above  ratio  of  churches  so  united. 

2.  In  addition  to  the  above,  the  churches  united  in  State  organization 
appoint  by  such  body  one  delegate,  and  one  for  each  ten  thousand  com- 
municants in  their  fellowship,  and  one  for  a  major  fraction  thereof:  — 

3.  It  being  recommended  that  the  number  of  delegates  be,  in  all  cases, 
divided  between  ministers  and  laymen,  as  nearly  equally  as  is  practicable. 

4.  Such  Congregational  general  societies  for  Christian  work,  and  the 
faculties  of  such  theological  seminaries,  as  may  be  recognized  by  this 
Council,  may  be  represented  by  one  delegate  each,  such  representatives 
having  the  right  of  discussion  only. 

III.  Officers.  —  I.  At  the  beginning  of  every  stated  or  special  session, 
there  shall  be  chosen  by  ballot,  from  those  present  as  members,  a  moder- 
ator, and  one  or  more  assistant  moderators,  to  preside  over  its  delibera- 
tions. 

2.  At  each  triennial  session,  there  shall  be  chosen  by  ballot  a  secretary, 
a  registrar,  and  a  treasurer,  to  serve  from  the  close  of  such  session  to  the 
close  of  the  next  triennial  session. 

3.  The  secretary  shall  receive  communications  for  the  Council,  conduct 
correspondence,  and  collect  such  facts,  and  superintend  such  publications, 
as  may  from  time  to  time  be  ordered. 

4.  The  registrar  shall  make  and  preserve  the  records  of  the  proceed- 
ings of  the  Council ;  and  for  his  aid,  one  or  more  assistants  shall  be  chosen 
at  each  session,  to  serve  during  such  session. 


78  TJu  National  Council,  (Jan. 

5.  The  treasurer  shall  do  the  work  ordinarily  belonging  to  such  office. 

6.  At  each  triennial  session,  there  shall  be  chosen  a  provisional  com- 
mittee, who  shall  make  needfiii  arrangements  for  the  next  triennial  session, 
and  for  any  session  called  dming  the  intervaL 

7.  Committees  shall  be  appointed,  and  in  such  manner,  as  may  from 
time  to  time  be  ordered. 

8.  Any  member  of  a  church  in  fellowship  may  be  chosen  to  the  office 
of  secretary,  registrar,  or  treasurer  ;  and  such  officers  as  are  not  delegates 
shall  have  all  the  privileges  of  members,  except  that  of  voting. 

IV.  By-Laws,  —  The  Council  may  make  and  alter  By-laws  at  any  tri- 
ennial session. 

V.  Amendments.  —  This  constitution  shall  not  be  altered  or  amended, 
except  at  a  triennial  session,  and  by  a  two  thirds  vote,  notice  thereof  hav- 
ing been  given  at  a  previous  triennial  session,  or  the  proposed  alteration 
having  been  requested  by  some  general  State  organization  of  churches, 
and  published  with  the  notification  of  the  session. 


DECLARATION  OF  THE    UNITY   OF  THE  CHURCH. 

The  members  of  the  National  Council,  representing  the  Congregational 
churches  of  the  United  States,  avail  themselves  of  this  opportunity  to 
renew  their  previous  declarations  of  faith  in  the  unity  of  the  church  of 
God. 

While  affirming  the  liberty  of  oiu*  churches,  as  taught  in  the  New  Testa- 
ment, and  inherited  by  us  from  our  fathers,  and  from  mart3nrs  and  confes- 
sors of  foregoing  ages,  we  adhere  to  this  liberty  all  the  more  as  affording 
the  ground  and  hope  of  a  more  visible  unity  in  time  to  come.  We  desire 
and  purpose  to  cooperate  with  all  the  churches  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

In  the  expression  of  the  same  catholic  sentiments  solemnly  avowed  by 
the  Council  of  1865,  on  the  Burial  Hill  at  Pl3nnouth,  we  wish,  at  this  new 
epoch  of  our  history,  to  remove,  so  far  as  in  us  lies,  all  causes  of  sus- 
picion and  alienation,  and  to  promote  the  growing  unity  of  counsel  and  of 
effort  among  the  followers  of  Christ.  To  us,  as  to  our  brethren,  "  There 
is  one  body  and  one  spirit,  even  as  we  are  called  in  one  hope  of  our 
calling." 

As  little  as  did  otu-  fathers  in  their  day,  do  we  in  ours,  make  a  pretension 
to  be  the  only  churches  of  Christ  We  find  ourselves  consulting  and 
acting  together  under  the  distinctive  name  of  Congregationalists,  because, 
in  the  present  condition  of  our  common  Christianity,  we  have  felt  ourselves 
called  to  ascertain  and  do  our  own  appropriate  part  of  the  work  of  Christ's 
church  among  men. 

We  especially  desire,  in  prosecuting  the  common  work  of  evangelizing 
oar  own  land  and  the  world,  to  observe  the  common  and  sacred  law,  that 
in  the  wide  field  of  the  world's  evangelization,  we  do  our  work  in  friendly 
cooperation  with  all  those  who  love  and  serve  our  common  Lord. 


1872.]  The  National  Council,  79 

We  believe  in  "  the  holy  catholic  church."  It  is  our  prayer  and  en- 
deavor, that  the  unity  of  the  church  may  be  more  and  more  apparent,  and 
that  the  prayer  of  our  Lord  for  his  disciples  may  be  speedily  and  com- 
pletely answered,  and  all  be  one ;  that  by  consequence  of  this  Christian 
unity  in  love,  the  world  may  believe  in  Christ  as  sent  of  the  Father  to  save 
the  world. 


BY-LAWS. 

I.  In  all  its  official  acts  and  records,  this  body  shall  be  designated  as 
The  National  Council  of  the  Congregational  Churches  of 
THE  United  States. 

II.  It  shall  be  understood  that  the  term  for  which  delegates  to  the 
Council  are  appointed  expires  with  each  session,  triennial  or  special,  to 
which  they  are  chosen. 

III.  The  term  "Congregational,"  as  applied  to  the  general  benevolent 
Societies,  in  connection  with  representation  in  this  body,  is  understood  in 
the  broad  sense  of  societies  whose  constituency  and  control  are  substan- 
tially Congregational. 

IV.  The  Provisional  Committee  shall  consist  of  seven  persons  by  ap- 
pointment, with  the  addition  of  the  Secretary,  Registrar,  and  Treasurer, 
IX  officiis.  This  committee  shall  specify  the  place,  and  the  precise  time, 
at  which  sessions  shall  commence ;  shall  choose  a  preacher  of  the  opening 
sermon  ;  may  select  topics  regarding  the  Christian  work  of  the  churches, 
and  persons  to  propose  and  present  papers  thereon ;  shall  do  any  work 
which  shall  have  been  referred  to  them  by  the  Council ;  and  shall  make  a 
full  report  of  all  their  doings,  —  the  consideration  of  which  shall  be  first 
in  order  of  business  after  organization. 

V.  The  sessions  shall  ordinarily  be  held  in  the  latter  part  of  October, 
or  the  early  part  of  November. 

VI.  The  call  for  any  session  shall  be  signed  by  the  chairman  of  the 
Provisional  Committee  and  the  Secretary  of  the  Council,  and  it  shall  con- 
tain a  list  of  topics  proposed  by  the  committee  ;  and  the  Secretary  shall 
seasonably  furnish  blank  credentials,  and  other  needful  papers,  to  the 
scribes  of  the  several  local  organizations  of  churches. 

VII.  Soon  after  the  opening  of  a  stated  or  special  session,  the  follow- 
ing committees  shall  be  appointed :  — 

1.  A  committee  on  Credentials,  who  shall  prepare  a  roll  of  members. 

2.  A  committee  of  Nominations,  to  nominate  all  committees  not  other- 
wise provided  for. 

3.  A  Business  committee,  to  propose  a  docket  for  the  use  of  the  mem- 
bers. Except  by  special  vote  of  the  Council,  no  business  shall  be  intro- 
duced which  has  not  thus  passed  through  the  hands  of  this  committee. 

Committees  shall  be  composed  of  three  persons  each,  except  otherwise 
ordered. 


\ 


8o  The  National  CounciL  [Jan. 

VIII.  In  the  sessions  of  the  National  Council,  half  an  hour  shall  every 
morning  be  given  to  devotional  services,  and  the  daily  sessions  shall  be 
opened  with  prayer,  and  closed  with  prayer  or  singing.  One  evening  at 
least  shall  be  entirely  set  apart  for  a  meeting  of  prayer  and  conference  ; 
and  every  evening  shall  ordinarily  be  given  to  meetings  of  a  specifically 
religious  rather  than  business  character.  And  the  Council  will  join  in  the 
sacrament  of  the  Lord's  supper  at  some  convenient  season. 

IX.  An  Auditor  of  Accounts  shall  be  appointed  at  every  session. 

X.  The  Provisional  Committee  may  fill  any  vacancies  occurring  in  any 
committee  or  office  in  the  interval  of  sessions,  —  the  person  so  appointed 
to  serve  until  the  next  session. 

XI.  The  Council  approves  of  an  annual  compilation  of  the  statistics 
of  the  churches,  and  of  a  list  of  such  ministers  as  are  reported  by  the 
several  State  organizations.  And  the  Secretary  is  directed  to  present  at 
each  triennial  session  comprehensive  and  comparative  summaries  for  the 
three  years  preceding. 

XII.  The  Council  will  welcome  correspondence  by  interchange  of  dele- 
gates, with  the  general  Congregational  bodies  of  other  lands,  and  with  the 
general  ecclesiastical  organizations  of  other  churches  of  evangelical  faith 
in  our  land.  Delegates  will  be  appointed  by  the  Council  in  the  years  of 
its  session,  and  by  the  Provisional  Committee  in  the  intervening  years. 


RULES  OF  ORDER. 

The  rules  of  order  shall  be  those  found  in  common  parliamentary  use, 
not  modified  by  local  legislative  practice,  with  the  following  explicit  modi- 
fications :  — 

When  a  question  is  under  debate,  no  motion  shall  be  received  except 
the  following,  namely ;  to  amend,  to  commit,  to  postpone  to  a  time  cer- 
tain, to  postpone  indefinitely,  to  lay  on  the  table,  and  to  adjourn,  —  which 
shall  have  precedence  in  the  reverse  order  of  this  list,  —  the  motions  to 
lay  on  the  table  and  to  adjourn,  alone,  being  not  debatable. 

No  member  shall  speak  more  than  twice  to  the  merits  of  any  question 

in  debate,  except  by  special  permission  of  the  body ;  nor  more  than  once 

until  every  member  desiring  to  speak  shall  have  spoken. 

A.  H.  Quint. 
New  Bedford, 


1872.]  Congregaticnal  Necrology,  81 


•  CONGREGATIONAL  NECROLOGY. 

William  Choate  died  at  Derry,  N.  H.,  on  the  7th  of  October 
1870,  in  the  86th  year  of  his  age.  He  was  born  in  Essex,  Mass., 
April  18,  1785.  He  was  a  descendant  in  the  fifth  generation  from 
Sergeant  John  Choate,  who  came  from  England  in  1645.  The 
genealogy  is  as  follows:  John  Choate,  born  in  1624,  and  settled  in 
this  country  in  the  parish  of  Ipswich,  Mass.,  known  as  Chebacco 
parish,  and  bought  land  on  Hog  Island.  He  died  December  4, 
1695.  Thomas  born  in  1671,  settled  on  Hog  Island,  which  belonged 
to  Chebacco  parish.  He  owned  the  chief  portion  of  the  island, 
and  was  familiarly  known  as  Governor  Choate.  Died  March  3, 
1745.  Francis,  bom  September  13,  1701.  Died  October  15,  1777. 
William,  bom  in  September,  1730.  Died  April  23,  1785.  William 
2d,  born  August  3,  1759.  Died  January  4,  183^.  William  3d,  the 
subject  of  the  present  sketch. 

The  farm  on  Hog  Island  remains  in  the  possession  of  the  family, 
being  now  owned  by  Dea.  David  Choate,  of  Essex,  brother  of  the 
late   Hon.  Rufiis  Choate,  whose  father,  David,  was  the  brother  of 
William  2d.     The  parents  of  William  Choate   3d,  removed  to  Lon- 
donderry, N.  H.,  soon  after  his  birth.     At  the  age  of  twenty  years, 
following  the  example  of  his  father  and  of  his  grandfather,  William 
3d  devoted  himself  to  a  sea-faring  life.     His  father  was  opposed  to 
his  becoming  a  sailor,  and  to  deter  him  from  it,  told  him  that  he 
would  claim  his  wages  until  he  was  twenty-one  years  of  age.     But 
leaving  the  paternal  roof,  with  his  personal  effects  in  a  bundle  under 
his  arm,  he  walked  to  Newbur^'port,  Mass.,  and  obtained  for  him- 
self a  situation  "  before  the  mast,''  on  the  merchant  ship  '*  Reward." 
When  at  the  end  of  three  years  he  returned  to  his  father's  house, 
he  brought  his  earnings  in  coin,  and  while  in  conversation  with  his 
father,  tossed  the  treasure  on  the  table,  and  said  :  "  There,  father, 
are  my  wages."    Tlie  tender-hearted  parent  walked  to  the  window  and 
wiped  away  his  tears,  but  took  none  of  the  money. 

He  remained  on  board  of.  that  vessel  until  he  became  commander 
of  her,  sailing  to  the  Mediterranean  and  the  Baltic  seas. 

In  the  war  of  181 2,  fearing  that  his  ship  would  be  capiuied,  he 
made  sale  of  her  at  Amelia  Island,  and  took  passage  for  the  coast 
of  Florida  in  a  French  vessel.  His  fears  were  not  without  founda- 
tion, for  soon  after,  the  '*  Reward  "  was  taken  by  a  British  privateer 
and  burned.  Thus  ended  his  career  on  the  ocean.  But  never  did 
his  love  for  the  sea  cease,  and  he  always  took  special  delight  in 

SECOND  SERIES.  —  VOL.    IV.      NO.    I,  6 


82  Congregational  Necrology.*  M^J^ 

David's  vivid  delineation  in  the  107th  Psalm,  and  in  those  portions 
of  Scripture  which  describe  PauPs  voyages  on  the  Mediterranean.    ^ 

When  in  England,  he  was  once  summoned  as  a  witness  at  a  court 
over  which  Lord  Ellenborough  presided.  To  the  various  inquiries 
of  his  lordship  he  answered  simply,  "  Yes,  sir,"  *'  No,  sir."  As  the 
term  "  Sir  "  in  England  is  thus  used  in  addressing  an  inferior,  a  law- 
yer engaged  in  the  case  became  excited,  and  indignantly  asked, 
"  What  country  were  you  bom  in,  that  you  presimie  to  answer  his 
lordship  "Yes,  sir,"  and  **No,  sir?"  Mr.  Choate,  nearly  six  feet  in 
height,  with  a  physique  of  180  avoirdupois,  an  eye  black  as  a  coal 
and  sparkling  as  a  fixed  star,  and  a  voice  clear  as  a  silver  trumpet 
turned  upon  the  attorney  and  said,  "  I  was  bom  in  a  country  where 
there  is  but  one  Lord,  and  that  is  the  Lord  in  the  heavens."  The 
scene  was  too  much  for  the  gravity  of  Lord  Ellenborough,  and  he 
shook  with  laughter  until  the  powder  from  his  wig  gave  a  gray  tinge 
to  his  judicial  robe. 

Returning  to  Londonderry,  Mr.  Choate  engaged  for  many  years 
in  mercantile  pursuits,  and  afterwards,  besides  conducting  the  work 
on  a  farm,  devoted  himself  to  public  affairs.  He  represented  the 
old  town  of  Londonderry  two  years  in  the  legislature,  and  the  town 
of  Derry,  after  the  division,  two  years.  He  was  one  of  the  select- 
men of  Londonderry  two  years,  and  of  Derry  one.  He  had  remark- 
able powers  as  a  presiding  officer,  and  was  elected  moderator  of  the 
town  meeting  four  years  in  Londonderry,  and  fifteen  in  Derry.  He 
held  this  office  fourteen  years  in  succession.  In  the  most  exciting 
scenes  he  never  lost  control  of  the  assembly.  When  the  question 
arose  as  to  the  division  of  the  town,  in  the  midst  of  an  angry  debate, 
at  midnight,  suddenly  every  light  in  the  house  was  extinguished. 
He  was  presiding  on  the  occasion,  and  above  the  uproar  the  clarion 
notes  of  his  voice  were  heard  ordering  every  man  to  keep  his  seat 
until  the  lamps  should  be  relighted,  and  every  man  obeyed. 

When  he  was  teaching  a  school,  a  parent  came  in  and  angrily 
called  him  to  account  for  "  whipping  his  boy."  Capt.  Choate,  as  he 
was  familiarly  called,  ordered  the  man  to  take  a  seat,  and  so  com- 
manding was  his  air,  that  the  man  was  overawed,  and  took  a  seat. 
Mr.  Choate  then  put  a  book  in  his  hand  and  kept  him  there  to  the 
close  of  the  school  hours,  and  then  said  to  him,  "  The  next  time  you 
come  to  school  bring  your  own  book  " 

For  five  years  he  was  a  director  of  the  Derry  Bank.  For  forty- 
three  years  he  was  a  trustee  of  the  Pinkerton  Academy,  continuing 
in  office  until  his  death.  For  sixteen  years  he  was  treasurer  of  that 
institution. 


1872.]  Congregational  Necrology.  83 

After  his  decease  the  trustees  entered  a  minute  upon  their  records 
in  which  they  say,  "  Mr.  Choate,  from  its  origin,  was  deeply  inter- 
ested in  the  prosperity  of  the  institution.  He,  with  another,  joint 
owner  with  himself,  gave  the  valuable  landed  property  now  held  by 
the  board,  and  on  which  the  academy  building  stands.  But  his 
interest  in,  and  his  efforts  for,  the  welfare  of  the  academy  ceased 
not  with  thb  donation.  Always,  to  the  very  last,  he  was  its  firm  and 
zealous  friend,  ready  to  lend  his  time  and  labor  and  influence  for  its 
good.  As  a  trustee,  he  was  earnest,  faithful,  persevering ;  as  treas- 
urer, true  to  the  pecuniary  interests  of  the  academy,  wise  and  pru- 
dent in  his  suggestions  for  the  management  of  its  property." 

Mr.  Choate  married  Mary  Burnett  Pinkerton,  daughter  of  Elder 
James  Pinkerton,  of  Deny,  Dec.  28,  18 15,  who,  after  nearly  fifty- 
five  years  of  married  life,  still  survives  him.  Four  of  their  chil- 
ren  have  died;  two  daughters  remain,  —  one,  the  wife  of  Rev. 
Christopher  Cushing,  of  Boston.  Mr.  Choate,  his  wife,  and  three 
daughters  made  a  public  profession  of  their  faith  in  Christ,  and 
united  with  the  First  Congregational  Church  in  Deny,  on  the  same 
day,  March  4,  1838.  In  disposition,  Mr.  Choate  was  kind,  indul- 
gent and  generous.  During  the  last  few  years  of  his  life  his  mental 
powers  failed,  and  in  his  last  days,  when  he  did  not  recognize  even 
the  members  of  his  own  family,  he  gave  a  striking  illustration  of  the 
force  of  early  habits,  and  the  permanent  influence  of  early  associa- 
tions ;  for  although  it  was  nearly  sixty  years  since  he  had  been  a  com- 
mander on  the  sea,  and  over  twenty  years  since  he  had  acted  as  a 
presiding  officer,  yet  again  and  again  on  his  death-bed  he  would 
order  the  sailors  to  "  fix  the  rope."  Or  fancying  an  assembly  before 
him  he  would  say,  "  Those  who  are  in  favor  of  the  motion  will  vote 
yea.     Those  opposed,  vote  nay." 

The  introduction  of  the  subject  of  religion  would  sometimes  call 
back  his  waning  powers,  and  in  lucid  moments  his  voice  was  heard 
in  prayer.  c.  c. 

The  Rev.  Seth  Shaler  Arnold  died  at  Ascutneyville,  Vt.,  April, 
3, 187 1,  in  his  eighty-fourth  year.  He  was  born  in  Westminster,  Vt. 
Feb.  22,  1788,  and  was  the  son  of  Seth  and  Esther  (Ranney)  Ar- 
nold. His  early  life  was  spent  on  the  farm  and  at  the  work  of  a 
tanner,  the  craft  of  his  father.  While  a  youth,  and  before  he  in- 
dulged a  hope  that  he  was  a  Christian,  he  often  expressed  his  prefer- 
ence for  the  ministry  as  his  life-work.  This  preference  was  encour- 
aged by  his  parents,  and  was,  doubtless,  a  leading  influence  that 
suggested  the  subject  of  a  liberal  education  to  his  mind.     He  pre- 


84  Congregational  Necrology^  \^^^- 

pared  for  college,  mostly,  under  the  instruction  of  his  pastor,  the 
Rev.  Sylvester  Sage.     He  was  graduated  at  Middlebur)-  College  in 
1812.     While  in  college  he   become  personally  interested   in   re- 
ligion.     The  year  after  his  graduation  he  taught  a  select  school 
in    Bladensburg,  Md.,  with  the  exception  of  the  months  of  July 
and  August,  18 13,  during  which  time  he  was  first  sergeant  of 
company  of  volunteers  for  the  defence  of  Annapolis  against  British 
troops.     While  teaching  at  Bladensburg,  he  commenced  the  study 
of  theology  with  the  Rev.  J.  Breckenridge,  of  Washington,  D.  C. 

Returning  to  Westminster,  Vt.,  February,  18 14,  he  continued  his 
studies  with  the  Rev.  Sylvester  Sage,  by  whom  he  was  presented  to 
the  Windham  Association,  for  licensure,  27  Sept,  18 14. 

He  spent  most  of  the  following  winter  preaching  in  Massachu- 
setts. The  first  Sabbath  in  May,  1815,  he  commenced  preaching  in 
Alstead,  N.  H.,  and  was  ordained  the  pastor  of  the  Congregational 
church  in  that  place  17  June,  i8i6>  which  relation  continued  until 
23  April,  1834.  His  pastorate  in  Alstead,  of  eighteen  years,  was 
greatly  blessed  in  its  general  influence,  and  in  three  powerful  revivals 
of  religion,  in  1816,  1819,  and  1826,  which  increased  greatly  the 
numbers  and  influence  of  the  church,  and  improved  very  much  the 
moral  and  civil  character  of  the  town.  His  labors,  during  this  time, 
were  not  confined  to  his  own  church  ;  he  was  intimately  connected 
with  all  of  the  benevolent  and  religious  movements  in  the  State ; 
was  one  of  the  directors  of  the  Home  Missionary  Society,  and  often 
engaged  in  missionary  work  in  the  feeble  churches  in  his  vicinity. 

After  leaving  Alstead,  he  spent  two  years  as  a  supply  for  the 
Congregational  church  in  Gilsom,  N.  H.,  and  was  the  means  of 
introducing  to  them  a  permanent  pastor.  In  1836,  he  removed  to 
Westminster,  his  native  town,  partly  on  account  of  his  own  health, 
and  partly  on  account  of  the  need  of  his  aged  father,  now  approach- 
ing his  hundredth  year,  of  some  one  to  care  for  him  and  take  charge 
of  the  large  farm,  which  he  had  managed  alone  until  over  ninety 
years  of  age.  While  in  Westminster,  in  charge  of  the  affairs  of  the 
homestead,  he  preached^as  the  wants  of  the  churches  in  the  region 
called  him.  Two  years  he  supplied  the  church  in  Walpole,  N.  H., 
and  about  the  same  length  of  time  the  church  in  Westminster.  A 
powerful  revival  of  religion  attended  his  labors  in  Westminster,  and 
fifty-five  were  added  to  the  church.  To  both  of  these  churches,  as 
also  die  church  in  Gilsom,  he  was  the  means  of  introducing  a  per- 
manent pastor.  Being  himself  unable  to  take  the  charge  of  a  parish, 
as  a  settled  pastor,  he  would  not  act  as  a  supply,  after  a  minister  was 
found  that  the  church  would  call  as  a  pastor.    The  terms,  ''  stated 


1872.]  Congregational  Necrology,  85 

supply,"  and  "acting  pastor,"  meant,  simply,  occasional  supply,  an 
"  interregnum  "  in  a  church's  history ;  a  state  of  things  that  should 
not,  unless  in  very  exceptional  cases,  be  tolerated  year  after  year  by 
a  church,  or  encouraged  by  a  minister.  After  the  death  of  his  father, 
who  reached  his  one  hundred  and  third  year,  he  was  more  permanently 
employed  as  a  minister  in  Halifax,  Vt.,  four  years,  from  10  Oct., 
1852,  to  30  March,  1856  ;  in  Roxbury,  N.  H.,  two  years  ;  in  West 
Townshend,  Vt.,  six  years,  fiom  June,  1858,  to  June,  1864.  Being 
now  seventy-five  years  of  age,  he  retired  from  the  ministry,  and  took 
up  his  residence  in  Ascutneyville,  Vt.  Here,  until  a  few  months  be- 
fore his  death,  he  was  an  active  worker  in  the  cause  of  Christ,  in  the 
Sabbath  school,  the  prayer  meeting,  and  visiting  from  house  to  house  5 
occasionally  assisting  in  the  public  services  of  the  sanctuary.  In  his 
Sabbath-school  class  of  young  men,  numbering  from  fifteen  to  twenty, 
he  was  greatly  blessed.  A  large  number  of  the  class  indulged  hope 
of  pardoned  sin  while  under  his  instruction. 

As  a  preacher,  Mr.  Arnold  was  instructive  rather  than  sensational. 
His  sermons  were  always  prepared  with  care,  in  language  simple, 
such  as  his  hearers  would  easily  understand.  For  that  reason,  *'  the 
common  people  always  heard  him  gladly." 

As  a  man,  he  was  of  noble  form,  erect,  and  dignified  in  all  his 
actions,  courteous  in  his  treatment  of  all  men,  a  lover  of  hospitality, 
prudent  of  speech,  a  wise  counsellor,  a  true  friend ;  in  all  respects  a 
Christian  gentleman,  and  ministerial  in  all  his  habits.  He  was  al- 
ways recognized  as  a  minister.  He  had  no  eccentricities  to  attract 
notice  and  make  him  known.  To  be  known  as  a  faithful  minister  of 
the  gospel,  was  all  the  repute  he  sought.  As  such  he  was  known, 
and  is  remembered  in  many  places  in  Vermont  and  New  Hampshire- 
Mr.  Arnold  married  Miss  Ann  House,  of  Andover,  Conn.,  Jan.  22, 
1817.     She  died  Feb.  3,  1841.     They  had  four  children. 

He  also  married  Mrs.  Mary  (Davis)  Grout,  of  Acworth,  N.  H., 
Nov.  8,  1844.  She  died  May  22,  1847;  and  he  married  Mrs.  Na- 
omi (Jones)  Hitchcock,  of  Claremont,  Mass.,  Dec.  26,  1854,  who 
survives  him.  a.  s. 

Mrs.  Catharine  (Vernon)  Mann,  wife  of  Rev.  Joel  Mann,  was 
born  in  Newport,  R.  I.,  July  11,  1787,  and  died  in  New  Haven, 
Conn.,  May  20,  187 1.  Her  parents  were  Samuel  Vernon  and  Eliza- 
beth Almy  (Ellery)  Vernon.  Her  father  was  a  merchant  engaged  in 
foreign  commerce,  and  for  many  years,  to  the  day  of  his  death,  was 
president  of  the  Newport  Bank.  The  family  mansion,  "  elaborately 
finished,"  says  a  writer,  is  now  in  good  preservation,  and  was  made 


86  Congregational  Necrology.  U^^^ 

the  headquarters  of  Count  de  Rochambeau,  admiral  of  the  French 
fleet  which  cairie  to  our  country's  aid  in  the  war  of  the  Revolution. 
There  also  General  Washington  was  received  and  made  it  his  head- 
quarters during  his  residence  in  Rhode  Island  in  the  time  of  that 
war.  It  was  owned  and  occupied  by  the  Hon.  William  Vernon,  the 
grandfather  of  the  subject  of  this  obituary  memorial.  He  was  presi- 
dent of  the  United  States  navy  board  at  Boston  through  that  con- 
test for  national  independence.  "  His  energies,"  says  the  same 
writer,  '*  were  directed  to  the  formation  of  a  navy  that  should  battle 
with  the  enemy  on  the  ocean,  —  a  gigantic  undertaking  for  that  day. 
He  brought  his  extensive  knowledge  of  mercantile  and  marine  affairs 
to  the  aid  of  the  government ;  and  to  his  unflinching  devotioti  to 
liberty,  personal  sacrifices  and  extraordinary  exertions,  America, 
under  Providence,  owes  much  of  her  success  upon  the  sea.  His 
services  for  years  were  given  to  the  country  without  charge." 

The  Hon.  William  Ellery,  who  was  one  of  the  signers  of  the 
Declaration  of  Independence,  was  great-uncle  of  the  subject  of  this 
sketch. 

Moving  from  early  youth  in  those  social  circles  in  which  there  was 
much  refinement,  Mrs.  Mann  was  an  accomplished  woman,  courteous 
and  kind,  large-hearted  and  benevolent  She  was  prudent  in  speech, 
and  eminently  discreet  in  action.  Her  warm  aflection  and  blameless 
deportment  secured  cordial  friends  wherever  she  resided. 

Having  experienced  the  grace  of  God  in  a  time  of  religious  de- 
clension when  it  was  rare  for  young  persons  to  become  members  of 
a  church,  she  made  a  public  profession  of  her  faith  and  united  with 
what  was  then  the  second  Congregational  church  in  Newport,  of 
which  Rev.  William  Patton,  d.  d.,  was  pastor.  Ever  after  she  was 
an  exemplary  Christian,  exhibiting  the  graces  of  the  Spirit  in  feeling 
and  action.  Her  love  to  Christ  and  reliance  on  him  excluded 
doubts  and  fears.  Her  conscientious  regularity  in  private  praj'er 
showed  that  her  fellowship  was  with  the  Father  and  with  his  Son 
Jesus  Christ.  When  trials  and  bereavements  threw  dark  shadows 
over  her  path,  divine  grace  enabled  her  to  exercise  patience  and 
submission.  The  Father  of  mercies,  ever  mindful  of  his  children, 
gave  to  her  soul  sweet  consolation. 

She  was  married  May  12,  1816.  As  a  wife  she  was  provident, 
faithful,  and  loving ;  as  a  mother,  devoted  to  the  welfare  and  salva 
tion  of  her  children ;  as  a  Sabbath  school  teacher,  she  was  evei 
solicitous  and  prayerfiil  for  the  conversion  of  those  who  were  favored 
with  her  instructions.  Many  of  them  were  led  by  her  to  Christ  in 
the  exercise  of  saving  faith. 


1872.]  Congregational  Necrology.  87 

Her  journal  is  the  record  of  precious  experiences  which  shined 
out  in  mild  and  attractive  lustre  in  daily  practice.  In  the  earlier 
portion  of  her  life,  before  the  cares  and  duties  of  a  mother  and  of 
the  wife  of  a  pastor  engrossed  her  attention,  she  indulged  her  fond- 
ness for  reading,  and  particularly  her  taste  for  good  poetry.  Her 
own  pen  has  left  many  poetic  effusions  emanating  from  a  warm  and 
affectionate  heart  even  in  old  age. 

An  acquaintance  travelling  in  Europe  and  hearing  of  her  decease 
while  among  the  Alps,  wrote  thus  :  "  It  is  some  consolation  that  she 
lived  to  a  good  old  age,  and  that  she  retained  all  her  brilliant  facul- 
ties, and  the  power  to  express  her  feelings  in  such  beautiful  verse  to 
the  very  last."  Truly  she  has  left  a  fragrant  memory.  ^  In  all  the 
churches  and  congregations  in  which  sha  resided  as  co-laborer  with 
her  husband  in  the  great  work  of  the  Christian  ministry,  for  more 
than  fifty  years,  her  worth  has  been  appreciated,  and  she  has  had  a 
large  share  in  the  affections  of  the  people.  Of  her  seven  children, 
only  one  survives,  —  Frederick  Barter  Mann,  who  is  a  practising 
physician  in  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 

The  disease  which  terminated  her  useful  life  attacked  her  in  usual 
health,  and  did  its  fatal  work  in  three  days.  The  extreme  diihculty 
of  breathing  almost  precluded  speech;  but  we  needed  not  a  last 
testimony  of  her  love  to  C'hrist,  and  her  experience  of  the  riches  of 
his  grace.  j.  m. 

Deacon  Benjamin  Lyman,  son  of  Benjamin  and  Elizabeth  (Collins) 
Lyman,  was  born  in  Columbia  (then  Lebanon  Crank),  Conn.,  Oct. 
30,  1781.  He  died  in  Columbia,  Oct  12,  1871,  aged  ninety.  The 
place  of  his  death,  where  he  resided  from  the  time  of  his  marriage, 
June  9,  1803,  sixty-eight  years,  is  but  a  few  rods  from  the  place  of 
his  birth.  His  wife,  Lydia,  who  died  April  15,  1862,  was  the  daughter 
of  Dea.  Samuel  Barstow,  who  died  in  Columbia,  Feb.  27,  1846,  at 
the  age  of  eighty-six,  having  held  the  office  of  deacon  of  the  Congre- 
gational church  forty-five  years.  Dea.  Lyman  united  with  the  Con- 
gregational church,  Columbia,  in  the  year  1809,  and  was  chosen 
deacon  in  18 13,  which  office  he  held  for  fifty-eight  years. 

He  was  instrumental  in  the  organization  of  the  Sabbath  school, 
June,  1820,  in  connection  with  Rev.  Alfred  Wright,  afterwards  mis- 
sionary for  thirty-three  years  among  the  Choctaws,  who  was  born  in 
Columbia,  March  i,  1788,  and  died  in  his  field  of  labor,  March  31, 
1853  Dea.  Lyman  was  the  first  superintendent  of  the  school,  which 
position  he  continued  to  hold  for  fourteen  years.     He  then,  for  many 


88  Congregational  Necrology.  \}^iX!u 

years,  had  charge  of  a  large  Bible  class,  and  retained  a  very  deep 
interest  in  the  school  till  the  latest  years  of  his  life. 

He  held  the  position  of  chorister  for  about  thirty  years,  throwing 
an  energy,  with  accuracy  of  rendering,  into  the  service  of  song,  in 
those  days  seldom  surpassed.  As  a  teacher  of  sacred  music,  his 
services  were  sought  by  other  towns  as  well  as  his  own.  He  was, 
not  unfrequently  called  upon  to  officiate  at  funerals  by  prayer  and  a 
few  words  of  consolation  or  practical  instruction.  For  many  years, 
half  a  century  ago  and  afterwards,  he  would  often  be  found  in  neigh- 
boring towns  in  times  of  revivals  and  protracted  meetings,  entering 
into  the  work  with  his  whole  heart,  and  giving  efficient  aid  in  seeking 
the  salvatio^  of  precious  souls.  With  just  the  same  earnestness  he 
entered  into  the  temperances  reform  in  its  earliest  stages,  and  fully 
kept  pace  with  its  steps  of  progress.  On  an  Independence  day,  he 
came  before  the  people  with  an  impressive  and  well-written  temper- 
ance address,  and  often  was  his  voice  heard  in  advocacy  of  this  good 
cause.  He  was  also  one  of  the  quickest  to  take  up  the  cause  of  the 
slave  when  the  name  anti-slavery  was  a  different  burden  from  what 
it  was  ten  years  ago. 

He  was  a  man  of  marked  characteristics,  of  strong  convictions, 
and  ever  ready  to  act  up  to  them  ;  of  great  firmness  in  the  faith,  of 
ardent  devotion  to  the  interests  of  the  kingdom  of  Christ,  and  of 
earnest  zeal  in  the  work  of  winning  souls. 

His  last  ten  years  were  chiefly  spent  in  the  seclusion  of  his  home, 
under  the  increasing  burdens  and  infirmities  of  extreme  old  age. 
With  but  little  power  of  connected  thought  or  of  intelligible  conver- 
sation for  months  and  years,  yet  the  name  of  Jesus  he  loved  to  hear 
and  to  speak ;  the  broken  song  of  gratitude  and  praise  would  often 
come  to  his  lips ;  the  home-rest  was  in  sweet  anticipation,  as  among 
his  last  words  came  distinctly  to  the  listening  ear,  "I  am  going 
home." 

In  his  family  he  seemed  a  very  patriarch,  walking  in  the  ways  of 
the  Lord  and  in  the  ordinances  of  the  gospel,  and  "  commanding  his 
household  after  him."  His  children,  —  an  unbroken  band  of  live 
sons  and  four  daughters,  —  were  all  present  to  unite  in  the  last  filial 
duty  of  mingled  sadness  and  glorious  hope.  They,  with  their  child- 
ren and  grandchildren,  rise  up  to  call  him  blessed.  They  praise 
God  for  that  Christian  home,  for  that  domestic  altar,  for  those  cher- 
ished prayers  and  divine  songs.  Here  was  furnished  a  happy  and 
successful  exhibition  of  filial  reverence  and  devotion,  inspired  by  an 
unwavering,  faithful  Christian  discipline.  F.  D.  a. 


1872.]  Literary  Review,  89 


LITERARY   REVIEW. 


THEOLOGICAL  AND   RELIGIOUS. 


We  sometimes  think  there  are  too  many  books  on  "  The  Evidences," 
technically  s<>  called.    To  many  minds  a  defence,  or  a  proof,  is  significant 
of  a  weakness  which  demands  such  treatment ;  while  to  others,  "  Evi- 
dences," through  some  mental  obliquity,  or  by  some  faulty  presentation,only 
increase  doubts.    "  Evidences  "  may  bear  the  same  relation  to  Christian- 
ity that  commentaries  do  to  the  Bible  ;  they  may,  when  well  done,  explain, 
or  they  may,  as  too  often,  befog  and  confuse.    Men  like  to  doubt,  to  differ, 
to  argue  ;  some  honestly,  through  love  of  truth  and  a  desire  to  understand 
it ;  some  because  they  hold  it  to  be  intellectual  weakness  to  believe  any- 
thing without  subjecting  it  to  the  most  rigid  tests  ;  others  from  a  predeter- 
mination to  reject  a  proposition,  regardless  of  evidence.      In  religious 
matters,  this  doubting  is  often  carried  to  a  ridiculous  extent,  and  evidences 
and  testimonies  which  on  other  subjects  would  be  quickly  accepted  as 
sufficient,  are  here  discarded.     Credulity  toward  all  scientific  assumptions, 
incredulity  toward  all  spiritual  propositions,  mark  the  two  extreme  points 
of  the  mental  arc.     If  the  same  hasty  generalization  and  acceptance  of 
imperfectly-tested  principles  and  results  which  so  conspicuously  distin- 
guish the  scientific  studies  of  the  present  day  were  applied  to  religious 
truths,  there  would  be  little  call  for  "  Evidences,"  little  scepticism,  and  a 
general  adoption  of  the  fundamentals  of  Christianity. 

Christianity  however  owes  very  much  to  scepticism.  A  succession  of 
vigorous  assaults  by  those  who  have  doubted  or  disbelieved,  has  added 
greatly  to  the  strength  of  its  position.  The  word  of  God  itself  would 
doubtless  become  to  many  a  dead  letter,  at  least  in  a  great  degree,  were  it 
not  for  the  vitalizing  effect  of  perpetual  discussion  as  to  its  meanins:  and 
authority.  At  each  new  onslaught,  unbelief,  partly  perhaps  from  self-delu- 
sion, and  partly  from  mere  policy,  has  raised  the  cry  that  the  Christian 
revelation  had  been,  or  was  about  to  be,  swept  away  entirely.  But  some- 
how, when  the  smoke  and  dust  of  the  assault  has  cleared  up,  there  the 
citadel  has  stood  unharmed,  with  greater  assurance  than  ever  in  the  minds 
of  the  defenders  that  it  is,  indeed,  impregnable. 

The  positivism  of  Comte  is  already  widely  admitted  to  be  a  failure,  even 
by  those  who  sympathize  with  the  spirit  of  its  author.  Scientific  material- 
ism, so-called, —  speculative  materialism  would  be  a  more  truthful  name, — 
is  also  giving  signs  of  weakness,  and  is  faltering  under  the  sturdy  blows 
which  it  is  receiving  on  all  sides.  The  most  eminent  scientific  men  abjure 
it;  and  the  unphilosophical  ill-temper  of  Huxley,  and  some  others,  shows 
clearly  that  they  are  by  no  means  sure  that  they  tread  on  solid  ground. 

It  is  fortunate  that  at  this  juncture  those  who  take  an  interest  in  the 
questions  involved,  especially  thoughtful  young  men  and  women,  are  fur- 


90  Literary  Review.  LJ^ui. 

nished  with  searching  criticisms  and  able  discussions  from  the  Christian 
standpoint. 

One  of  the  recent  books  which  treats  of  modem  scepticism  consists  of 
a  course  of  lectures  delivered  by  distinguished  English  divines  before  the 
Christian  Evidence  Society.  These  naturally  separate  into  groups.*  The 
first  three  lectures  are  directed  against  Materialism,  Pantheism,  and  Posi- 
tivism, —  three  systems  that  are  in  collision  with  Christianity ;  the  secodd 
group  treats  of  the  difficulties  arising  from  the  supposed,  or  assumed,  con- 
flict between  science  and  the  Bible ;  the  third  group  deals  chiefly  with 
special  questions  connected  with  the  Bible,  —  historical  points,  mythical 
theories,  and  the  evidential  value  of  PauPs  epistles  ;  the  two  closing  lec- 
tures treat  of  Christ's  teachings  and  influence,  and  the  completeness  and 
adequacy  of  the  evidences  of  Christianity.  It  will  be  seen  that  this  is  a 
series  of  topics  of  vital  importance,  and  we  think  them  well  discussed  in 
this  volume.  Our  only  criticism  is  one  of  caution,  and  in  the  line  of  our 
opening  sentences  :  it  is  not  well  to  lean  too  much  upon  the  props  ;  let  the 
structure  have  a  firm  basis  of  its  own,  and  do  not  mistake  proofs  and  evi- 
dences for  the  great  truths  themselves.  There  is  such  a  thing  as  over- 
proof,  a  surplusage  of  argument,  a  too  ready  admission  of  assumed  diffi- 
culties ;  let  there  be  a  little  old-fashioned  faith  mingled  with  and  upholding 
our  souls,  and  ever  displaying  in  glowing  characters  that  "  the  word  ot 
the  Lord  endureth  forever." 

Still  we  add :  The  writers  here  brought  together  are  men  of  mark. 
Such  volumes  as  this,  and  the  Boston  Lectures  of  the  last  two  years,  have 
their  mission,  and  ought  to  be  circulated  widely.  Mr.  Randolph  deserves 
thanks  for  the  admirable  style  of  the  volume. 

We  are  glad  to  see  European  scholars,  as  well  as  American,  setting  up 
able  defences  of  the  Christian  religion  against  the  assaults  of  its  deter- 
mined enemies.  The  Bremen  Lectures.^  in  scholarship,  in  discrimination, 
in  varied  ability,  wiU  stand  side  by  side  the  Bampton  and  the  Boston  Lec- 
tures. They  were  delivered  to  large  assemblies  at  Bremen  in  the  early 
part  of  this  year.  The  original  design  was  to  consider  the  chief  points  of 
the  apostles*  creed;  but  a  slight  variation  was  found  necessary.  The 
authors  are  men  whose  names  are  known  in  this  country,  —  such  as  Zock- 
ler,  Suthardt,  Tischendorf,  and  others.  The  topics  are :  "  The  Biblical 
Account  of  Creation  and  Natural  Science  ;  Reason,  Conscience  and  Reve- 
lation ;  Miracles  ;  the  Person  of  Jesus  Christ ;  the  Resurrection  of  Christ, 
as  a  Soteriological  Fact ;  the  Scriptural  Doctrine  of  Atonement ;  the  Au- 

1  Modem  Scepticism ;  a  course  of  Lectures  delivered  at  a  request  of  the  Chris- 
tian Evidence  Society.  With  an  explanatory  paper  by  C.  J.  Elucott,  d.  d.  New 
York :  A.  D.  F.  Randolph  &  Co.     i2mo.   pp.  544 ;  $2.25. 

^  The  Bremen  Lectures  on  fundamental,  living,  religious  questions.  By  various 
eminent  European  divines.  Translated  fi-om  the  original  German  by  Rev.  D. 
Hragle.  With  an  introduction  by  Alvah  Hovey,  D.  D.,  President  of  Newton  Theo- 
logical Institution.  Boston :  Gould  &  Lincoln,  59  Washington  street  New  York  : 
Sheldon  &  Company,  1871.    pp.  308.    ^1.75. 


1872.]  Literary  Review.  91 

thenticity  of  our  Gospels  ;  the  Idea  of  the  Kingdom  of  God  as  Perfected, 
and  its  Significancy  for  Historical  Christianity ;  Christianity  and  Culture." 
The  first  lecture  deals  with  the  sceptical  geologists  in  a  masterly  way.  We 
have  seen  no  explanations  more  satisfactory.  German  freethinkers  have 
their  equals  among  their  own  Christian  scholars ;  and  we  welcome  this 
valuable  book  in  our  own  language. 

The  Epistle  to  the  Hebrews  ^  is  conceded  a  place  in  the  sacred  canon,  but 
has  found  a  less  number  of  expositors  than  that  to  the  Romans.  Mr.  Dale 
has  given  this  epistle  careful  study,  and  in  his  discourses  brought  to  the 
notice  of  his  readers  some  fresh  and  vivid  views  which  deserve  and  will 
receive  especial  attention.  He  considers  fairly,  we  think,  the  subject  of 
authorship,  and  concludes  that  while  the  evidence  preponderates  in  favor 
of  Paul,  yet  it  is  not  decisive.  He  regards  it  as  addressed  to  Christian 
Jews  entirely,  and  hence  many  of  its  peculiarities.  Those  addressed  in 
Chap.  vi.  1-7,  vv,  he  considers  as  surely  once  converted,  but  still  in  dan- 
ger of  apostasy ;  and  in  a  sense  of  this  danger  was  an  element  of  their 
security.  He  says  "  Do  you  ask  me  whether  it  is  possible  for  a  Christian 
man  to  commit  a  crime,  and  to  sink  into  a  doom  like  this  ?  I  dare  not 
obliterate  the  tremendous  force  of  this  passage  by  denying  the  possibility. 
Far  better  to  leave  it  as  it  is,  —  an  awful  hypothesis,  —  to  warn  us  against 
the  danger  and  the  guilt,  than  venture  by  fine-drawn  speculating  to  dimin- 
ish its  practical  power.  If  you  ask  me  how  I  can  reconcile  the  possibility 
which  seems  implied  in  the  passage  as  it  stands,  with  the  merciful  prom- 
ises which  assure  us  of  God's  keeping  if  we  trust  in  Him,  I  answer  .  .  . 
and  I  answer  farther,  I  would  rather  be  charged  by  a  whole  council  of  theo- 
logians with  introducing  scientific  inconsistency  into  a  theological  system, 
than  dare  to  lessen  the  terror  of  a  divinely-inspired  warning,  the  undimin- 
ished awfulness  of  which  may  be  needed  to  save  some  soul  from  death." 
The  author  writes  with  remarkable  candor,  and  his  discourses  maybe  read 
with  interest  and  profit. 

The  fourth  volume  in  the  Old  Testament  series  of  Lange's  Com- 
mentar}','  has  come  to  hand.  It  contains  Joshua,  Judges,  and  Ruth. 
The  commentary  on  Joshua  was  prepared  in  German  by  Rev.  F.  R. 
Fay,  a  son-in-law  of  Dr.  Lange,  and  in  English  by  Rev.  George  R. 
Bliss,  Professor  in  Lewisburg  University,  Pennsylvania.  The  American 
translator  has  added  textual  and  grammatical  notes,  and  variously 
enriched  the  book  with  the  fruits  of  his  scholarship.     The  commentary 

1  The  Jewish  Temple  and  the  Christian  Church.  A  series  of  discourses  on  the 
Epistle  to  the  Hebrews.  By  R.  W.  Dale,  m.  a.  Boston  :  Gould  &  Lincoln,  59 
Washington  street,  1871.     pp.  314.     $2.00. 

*  A  Commentary  on  the  Holy  Scriptures,  critical,  doctrinal,  and  homiletical, 
with  especial  reference  to  ministers  and  students.  By  John  Peter  Lange,  d.  d. 
Translated,  enlarged,  and  edited  by  Philip  SCHaff,  d.  d.  Vol.  IV.  of  the  Old 
Testament,  containing  Joshua,  Judges,  and  Ruth.  New  York  :  Charles  Scribner 
&  Co.  8vo.    pp.  188,  261,  53.    Price,  $5.00. 


92  Literary  Review,  Q^m. 

on  Judges  and  Ruth  is  by  Professor  Paulus  Cassel,  of  Berlin,  and  the 
English  edition  by  Professor  P.  H.  Steenstra,  of  the  Episcopal  Divinity 
School  at  Cambridge,  Mass.,  who  has  made  many  valuable  annotations, 
general  and  critical.  Of  course.  Professor  Schaff  *s  supervision  has  been 
extended  over  this  the  same  as  over  the  previous  volumes  of  this  invaluable 
work.  It  is  neither  expedient  nor  necessary  for  us  to  enter  upon  any  critical 
review  of  the  book.  Of  the  series,  as  a  whole,  it  is  scarcely  possible  to 
speak  too  highly ;  as  a  library  of  reference  and  study  for  the  Biblical  student, 
it  has  no  superior,  either  in  comprehensive  scope,  scholarship,  general  the- 
ological soundness  or  thoroughness ;  and  in  possessing  it,  a  clergyman 
is  pretty  well  equipped  for  his  work.  We  have  said  before,  and  will  repeat 
the  remark,  that  if  individuals,  or  parishes,  or  Sabbath-schools,  or  classes, 
wish  to  make  a  truly  valuable  presenf  to  teacher,  superintendent,  or  pastor, 
they  cannot  do  better  than  select  Lange*s  Commentary.  Will  the  hint  be 
taken  by  any  of  our  readers  ?  In  this  connection  we  may  say,  that  for 
valuable  books,  really  indispensable  books  for  clergymen,  we  recommend 
this  Commentary^  Al/ord^s  Greek  Testament  (Lee  &  Shepard*s  edition), 
and  Alford^s  English  Testament  by  the  same  publishers,  for  those  unac- 
quainted with  the  Greek  language,  and  Hurd  &  Houghton's  edition  of 
Smith's  Bible  Dictionary.  With  these  aids,  a  minister's  work  is  greatly 
facilitated,  and  his  means  of  usefulness  largely  increased. 

We  simply  called  attention  to  the  "  Portable  Commentary  "  ^  in  the  Oc- 
tober Quarterly,  promising  a  fuller  notice  in  the  present  issue.  It  comes 
from  the  enterprising  publishers  to  whom  our  readers  are  so  much  in- 
debted for  many  of  the  best  religious  works  found  in  our  language.  This 
work  was  but  recently  published  the  other  side  of  the  ocean.  Messrs. 
Gould  and  Lincoln,  finding  a  call  for  it  here,  arranged  for  an  edition  with 
their  own  imprimatur,  and  imported  it  in  sheets,  and  have  it  neatly  bound 
in  cloth.  It  is  in  two  octavo  volumes  ;  the  Old  Testament  in  the  first, 
777  pages  ;  the  New  Testament  in  the  second,  644  pages.  The  print  is 
quite  fine,  though  very  clear  and  distinct.  The  text  is  printed  only  so  far 
as  it  is  subject  to  comment,  or  introduced  in  proof,  or  for  illustration.  No 
reason  or  apology  is  given  for  issuing  this  work,  as  none  is  needed.  It 
opens  with  a  preface,  indeed ;  but  that  is  simply  an  introduction  to  the 
historical  and  poetical  parts  of  the  Old  Testament  in  the  first,  volume, 
and  of  the  New  Testament  in  the  second.  These  are  brief  but  compre- 
hensive and  instructive.  Each  chapter  has  a  few  leading  words  as  a 
heading,  suggestive  of  the  line  of  thought  it  contains.  A  succinct  sketch 
is  given  of  each  book  preceding  the  notes. 

The  writers  evidently  had  a  definite  aim,  and  entered  upon  their  work 

1  The  Portable  Commentary.  A  commentary,  critical  and  explanatory,  on  the 
Old  and  New  Testaments.  By  the  Rev.  Robert  Jamieson,  d.  d.,  St  l*aurs, 
Glasgow;  Rev.  A.  R  Fausset,  a?m.,  St  Cuthbert's,  York,  and  the  Rev.  David 
Bkown,  d.  d.,  Professor  of  Theology,  Aberdeen.  Two  volumes.  Boston  :  Gould 
&  Lincoln,  59  Washington  street,  187 1.    Vol.  I.,  pp.  777 ;  Vol.  II.,  pp.  644.    $6. 00. 


1 872,]  Literary  Review.  93 

with  abilities  and  facilities  which  were  an  earnest  of  the  success  they  have 
achieved.  They  made  themselves  familiar  with  the  best  productions  oi 
■the  ripest  scholars  of  ancient  and  modern  times,  and  quotations  and  refer- 
ences are  freely  made.  While,  in  so  narrow  a  compass,  every  verse  of  the 
Bible  could  not  be  expounded,  we  have  noticed  no  instance  where  a  diffi- 
cult, or  doubtful,  or  controverted  passage,  has  been  passed  over  for  this 
reason.  The  writers  are  what  would  be  called  **  old  school "  in  theology,  but 
£ur  interpreters  from  their  standpoint.  Their  analysis  of  a  book,  or  a  chap- 
ter, is  often  very  striking  and  suggestive.  Every  reader  of  the  Bible  has 
never  observed  that  the  first  chapter  of  Ephesians  speaks  of  God  the 
Father,  the  second  of  the  Son,  and  the  third  of  the  Holy  Spirit ;  that  this 
epistle  has  "  love  "  for  its  leading  theme,  and  Phillipians,  "  joy." 

The  writers  are  very  skilful  in  catching  up  the  thread  of  some  history 
when  its  direct  course  has  been  broken.  So  in  doctrinal  discussions, 
where  the  straight  line  of  reasoning  has  been  interrupted,  as  by  one 
of  Paul's  long  parentheses,  they  bridge  over  the  chasm  with  admira- 
ble tact,  and  thus  preserve  the  continuity  of  the  argument.  We  have 
been  especially  pleased  that  the  poetry  of  the  Psalms  and  the  prophets 
is  not  spoiled  by  dry,  prosaic  commonplaces ;  but,  in  fitting  phraseology, 
expositions  are  given,  such  as  will  meet  the  demands  of  the  most  refined 
taste.  In  general,  the  expositions  are  critical,  yet  eminently  practical. 
The  style  is  classical,  yet  perspicuous  ;  elevated,  yet  not  pedantic.  The 
work  is  remarkable  for  its  conciseness,  and  still  the  explanations  are  sat- 
isfactorily fulL  We  heartily  commend  it  to  Sabbath-school  teachers  and 
scholars,  as  well  as  to  every  expounder,  reader  and  lover  of  the  Bible. 

As  a  help  to  the  study  of  the  New  Testament,  the  little  "  Text-Book  "  * 

before  us  may  be  heartily  commended.  The  author  has  exercised  untiring 
patience  in  analyzing,  collating  and  systematically  arranging  the  chief 
events  recorded  in  the  New  Testament.  Sabbath-school  teachers,  and 
biblical  students  generally,  will  find  this  neat  little  volume  a  very  great 
convenience  and  help.  Its  contents  are  indicated  on  the  title-page,  which 
we  give  in  full  below. 

2  The  elegant  volume  entitled  "  Christ  in  Song,"  edited  by  Dr.  Philip 

1  New  Testament  Manual ;  embracing  an  historical  tabular  view  of  tbe  Gos- 
pels ;  tables  of  the  Parables  ;  discourses  and  miracles  of  Christ ;  predictions  in 
the  Old  Testament,  with  their  fulfilment  in  the  New ;  classification  of  the  books 
of  the  New  Testament,  with  observations  on  each  ;  biographical  sketches ;  de- 
scriptions of  places  ;  an  important  chronological  table.  With  maps,  showing  the 
journeys  of  Jesus  and  St.  Paul,  etc,  etc.  Compiled  from  the  works  of  the  most 
eminent  biblical  writers.  By  Stephen  Hawes,  author  of  "  Synchronology  of  Sa- 
cred and  Profane  History."  Boston  ;  Lee  &  Shepard,  Publishers.  New  York  : 
Lee,  Shepard  &  Dillingham,  1871.     pp.  175.     ^75. 

^  Songs  of  the  Spirit,  Hymns  of  Praise  and  Prayer  to  God  the  Holy  Ghost. 
Edited  by  the  Rt.  Rev.  William  Henry  Odknheimer,  d.  d.,  and  Frederic  M, 
Bird.     New  York :  Anson  D.  F.  Randolph  &  Co. 


94  Literary  Review.  LTsui- 

SchafF,  and  published  by  Randolph  &  Co.,  two  years  ago,  was  received 
with  great  favor.  It  presented  te  the  lovers  of  sacred  poetry  a  choice  col- 
lection of  the  best  ancient  and  modern  h)rmns  to  the  Redeemer,  enriched* 
by  many  valuable  historic  notices,  and  critical,  or  illustrative  notes. 

That  volume  appears  to  have  suggested  this,  entitled  "  Songs  of  the 
Spirit."  The  two  books  correspond  exactly  in  their  general  plan,  and  in 
the  style  of  getting  up,  and  may  well  occupy  the  same  shelf.  Taken  to- 
gether, they  afford  a  striking  illustration  of  the  historic  identity  of  Christian 
experience  and  life,  and  of  the  strong  hold  which  the  doctrine  of  the  Trin- 
ity has  always  had  on  the  Christian  heart.  We  are  not  sure  that  the  real 
Catholic  faith  has  not  been  better  represented,  in  the  successive  centuries 
down  to  the  present,  by  the  songs  of  the  faithful,  than  by  the  various  dog- 
matic confessions.    The  heart  that  loves  is  often  truer  than  the  intellect. 

It  was  a  far  more  difficult  task  to  prepare  a  volume  of  hymns  relating  to 
the  Holy  Spirit,  than  of  hymns  to  Christ.  Dr.  Odenheimer  and  Mr.  Bird 
have,  perhaps,  done  better,  as  regards  the  amount  and  value  of  their  mate- 
rials than  would  have  been  anticipated.  Probably  ten  respectable  hymns 
to  Christ  have  been  written,  for  every  one  addressed  to  the  Comforter ; 
yet  here  we  have  a  volume  of  more  than  six  hundred  pages,  filled  with 
sacred  song  more  or  less  directly  relating  to  the  latter.  The  first  three 
parts  are  preliminary ;  containing  hymnic  prayers  for  the  Spirit,  h)rmns 
referring  to  Pentecost,  and  to  the  fruits  of  the  Spirit  in  the  soul.  Then 
follow  the  more  immediate  addresses  to  Him  in  his  personal  character  and 
work.  These  are  selected  from  the  ancient  Latin  hymns,  and  the  Italian, 
the  German,  Danish,  French,  English,  and  American  sources.  We  think 
the  German  section  of  the  book  the  richest,  after  the  Old  Latin.  It  is  a 
little  remarkable  that  the  English  language  has  but  a  moderate  number  of 
hymns  to  the  Spirit  that  are  of  a  high  order.  Many  of  the  pieces  inserted 
in  this  volume  from  the  older  English  writers  are  rather  lyrical  pieces  for 
reading,  than  hymns,  in  the  strict  meaning  of  the  word.  Yet  many  of 
these  are  gems  in  their  way,  and  greatly  enrich  the  book.  We  miss  the 
careful  and  elaborate  editing  for  which  Dr.  SchafF^s  volume  was  so  re- 
markable ;  but  no  one  who  has  that  volume  will  willingly  be  without  this. 

There  are  so  few  American  hymns  in  the  volume  that  we  are  the  more 
sorry  to  see  Dr.  Ray  Palmer's  hymn  to  the  Comforter  disfigured  in  the 
fourth  and  fifth  stanzas  by  gross  typographical  errors,  —  one  whole  line  in 
the  fourth  being  dropped  out  and  its  place  supplied  by  a  line  brought  for- 
ward from  the  preceding  stanza;  and  "help"  \vrongly  read  for  "health," 
the  true  reading,  in  the  fifth. 

PHILOSOPHICAL  AND   SCIENTIFIC. 

There  has  recently  appeared  an  essay,  in  the  form  of  a  small  volume, 
by  President  Porter,^  portions  of  which  were  delivered  last  summer,  as 

'  The  Science  of  Nature  versus  the  Science  of  Man  :  a  Plea  for  the  Science  of 
Man.    By  Noah  Porter.     New  York:  Dodd  &  Mead,  1871.    pp.  93. 


18/2.]  Literary  Review.  95 

an  address  before  the  Societies  of  the  Phi  Beta  Kappa,  at  Harvard  Uni- 
versity, and  at  Trinity  College.  It  claims,  to  be  a  "  Plea  for  the  Science 
of  Man,"  in  opposition  to  the  views  advanced  by  some  of  the  so-called 
physical  philosophers.  It  opens  with  what  is  almost  an  apotheosis  of  cer- 
tain results  reached  in  modern  physics.  From  this  the  author  proceeds  to 
consider  the  importance  of  a  thorough  knowledge  of  man  in  order  to  the 
right  cultivation  even  of  the  natural  sciences.  • 

This  he  aims  to  enforce  by  an  analysis  of  the  conception  of  science. 
He  shows  that,  while  nature  furnishes  the  materials,  man  arranges  them, 
and  reflecting  man  explains  them.  These  distinctions  he  illustrates  from 
various  points  of  view,  reaching  the  conclusion  that  the  true  method  of 
interpreting  nature  is  to  be  found  in  the  soul  as  rational,  and  thus  in  a 
valid  science  of  the  human  mind. 

He  endeavors  next  to  confirm  his  position  by  a  notice  of  various  defects 
in  some  of  the  current  systems  which  have  been  recently  propounded. 
Beginning  with  the  "  Positive  Philosophy  "  of  Comte,  and  indicating  that, 
according  to  his  teaching,  we  have  only  a  relative  knowledge  of  phenom- 
ena, he  concludes  that  this  contingent  physical  basis  is  wholly  insufficient 
for  the  support  of  the  superstructure,  because  it  virtually  makes  nothing 
of  man. 

From  Comte  he  passes  on  to  notice  one  who  is  at  once  his  follower  and 
his  critic,  viz.,  John  Stuart  Mill  It  is  the  author's  aim  to  show  that,  while 
Mill  contends  for  the  legitimacy  of  psychological  investigation,  he  yet  is 
deficient  in  four  all-important  points.  He  fails  to  give  a  satisfactory  view 
both  of  mind  and  of  matter,  as  well  as  of  the  process  and  of  the  axioms 
of  induction  itself. 

He  proceeds  next  to  notice  the  position  of  the  cerebralists,  that  viz.,  of 
Bain  and  his  school,  who  claim  that  a  so-called  physiological  psychology 
is  the  only  sure  ground  for  a  science  of  the  soul.  Without  denying  any 
of  the  truths  implied  in  this  system,  Dr.  Porter  tries  to  evince  that  the 
foundation  is  altogether  too  narrow  and  superficial  to  support  a  true  science 
of  nature. 

Advancing  from  Comte  and  Mill,  and  from  the  cerebralists,  he  finally 
notices  Herbert  Spencer,  and  finds  him  also  wanting.  While  recognising 
in  his  writings  much  that  is  important,  while  pleased  with  him  as  holding 
that  psychology  is  fundamental  to  all  philosophy,  whether  of  mind  or  of 
spirit,  he  yet  discovers,  as  he  thinks,  that  these  fair  promises  are  sacridced 
to  the  merciless  requisitions  of  a  metaphysical  hypothesis.  No  trust- 
worthy or  abiding  resting-place  is  found,  since  he  brings  in  evolution, 
acting  as  a  movement  of  differentiation  and  of  integration,  —  a  supposi- 
tion which  not  only  is  not  proved,  but  is  left  susceptible  of  almost  any 
meaning,  according  to  the  shifting  character  of  circumstances  and  the  way- 
ward changes  of  a  vagrant  fancy. 

In  closing  the  essay,  Dr.  Porter,  after  making  a  few  timely  limitations 
and  strictures,  urges  the  study  of  mind  as  suited  to  correct  such  exclusive 
tendencies  as  those  he  had  passed  in  review,  and  to  render  the  study  of 
nature  more  adequate  and  satisfactory. 


96  Literary  Review,  [Jan. 

After  this  general  presentation  of  the  line  of  argument  carried  out  by 
President  Porter  in  the  essay  under  consideration,  it  may  be  appropriate 
to  observe  that  many  points  brought  forward  have  been  fairly  considered, 
and  are  very  well  presented.  The  present  effort,  like  most  of  the  doctor's 
writings,  evinces  the  results  of  a  rather  wide  range  of  reading.  While 
there  is  no  evidence  of  the  profoundest  grasp  of  thought,  the  views  are 
generally  clear  and  calculated  to  commend  themselves  to  the  judgment  of 
most  for  whom  he  writes.  This  remark  suggests,  indeed,  the  author's 
characteristic  excellence,  which  serves  to  give  him  access  to  many 
minds,  which  another  of  greater  depth  and  breadth  of  views  might  feiil  to 
reach. 

Perhaps  it  may  be  fitly  added  that  the  title  of  the  book  under  review, 
"the  Science  of  Nature  versus  the  Science  of  Man,"  is  unhappy.  It 
implies  the  existence  of  an  antagonism  between  the  natural  sciences  and 
the  science  of  mind.  As  the  essay  asserts  the  very  contrary,  it  is  unfor- 
tunate that  any  such  conflict  should  be  suggested,  particularly  in  the  tide, 
which  is  supposed  to  reflect,  if  not  to  epitomize,  the  substance  of  the  vol- 
ume it  designates.  It  is  seldom  well,  in  this  way,  to  suppose  or  admit  any 
contrariety  of  the  kind  in  question,  since  it  does  not  really  exist.  Indeed, 
there  is  essential  unison  between  all  the  different  sciences,  when  properly 
understood,  and  to  this  point  prominence  should  be  given,  because  it  is 
warranted  by  facts. 

It  may  be  proper  to  say  that,  in  the  reading  of  the  book,  there  has  been 
a  constant  sense  of  disappointment.  A  bound  volume,  with  the  title  it 
bears,  by  Dr.  Porter,  President  of  Yale  College,  suggests,  instead  of  a  brief, 
cursory  examination  of  Comte,  Mill,  Bain  and  Spencer,  a  philosophic  ex- 
position, of  an  exhaustive  character,  of  the  relations  between  the  sciences' 
of  nature  and  the  science  of  mind  distinctively  understood.  The  book, 
however,  makes  no  such  pretensions,  and  very  likely  in  this  point  the  fault 
lies  in  the  reader,  rather  than  in  the  author  of  the  essay  under  exami- 
nation. 

For  the  most  part,  the  style  of  the  volume  is  lucid,  and  the  language 
correct.  There  are,  however,  occasional  inaccuracies,  at  which,  as  occur- 
ring in  the  writings  of  a  person  occupying  such  a  position  as  Dr.  Porter 
has  long  occupied,  and  especially  the  one  which  he  now  occupies,  many,  no 
doubt,  will  feel  surprise.  Few  would  expect  to  hear  him  saying,  much  less 
to  find  him  deliberately  writing,  p.  14,  "  I  was  not  mistaken,"  when 
he  evidently  means,  not  that  he  had  avoided  misunderstanding,  but  that 
he  was  not  in  error.  An  instance  of  a  plural  subject  united  to  a  verb  in  the 
singular  number,  occurs  on  p.  47,  —  "  does  he  adhere  to  the  one  construc- 
tion which  his  formal  definitions^  as  well  as  the  whole  drift  of  his  philoso- 
phy, requires  him  to  support."  A  somewhat  different  example  may  be  seen, 
p.,  65 ;  which,  although  scriptural  (Prov.  27 :  3),  is  hardly  grammatical. 
"Spencer  .  .  .  claims  to  be  more  profound  than  them  all."  One  in- 
stance more,  from  many  others  marked  for  citation,  must  suflSce.  The 
form  of  expression  used,  p.  47,  "which  of  these  alternatives  does  he 


18/2.]  Literary  Review.  97 

embrace  ?  "  seems  to  imply  that  in  a  given  case  there  can  be  more  than  one 
^alternative."  The  meaning  of  course  is,  '<  which  horn  of  the  dilemma 
docs  he  take  ?  " 

While  the  views  advanced  by  the  author  are  generally  clear  and  candid, 
there  are  occasional  instances  of  crudeness,  of  partial  presentation,  and 
perhaps  also  of  misconception.    Thus  he  says,  p.  35,  "  The  Positive  Phi- 
losophy is  properly,  if  not  emphatically,  metaphysical."    That  Comte  some- 
times introduced  subjects  of  a  metaphysical  character,  occasionally,  also, 
metaphysical  elements,  is  very  true ;  but  they  are  not  his  system,  and  they 
do  not  make  it  meta^YiysizaX ;  for  his  system  overrides  them  all.    Besides, 
he  ever  handles  them,  according  to  the  laws  of  a  purely  physical  system, 
virtually  according  to  antecedent  and  consequent,  cause  and  effect,  and  the 
like,  and  thus  reduces  all  to  the  hard  mechanism  of  mere  nature.    Again, 
we  find  Dr.  Porter,  p.  22,  speaking  of  naturalists  as  "  founding  systems  on 
principles."    That  some  would-be  naturalists  attempt  this  is  very  true ; 
but  of  such  he  is  not  speaking.    The  genuine  naturalist  does  not  found,  or 
profess  to  found  or  create,  a  system.    His  is  a  more  humble  task :  he  sim- 
ply recognises^  or  tries  to  recognize,  the  divine  system  in  nature,  and  eX' 
founds  its  principles.     His  work  is  one  of  recognition  and  exposition  of  a 
system  already  founded,  and  of  principles  divinely  established.    This  crit- 
icism is  offered,  because  a  certain  "  pride  of  philosophy "  seems  to  be 
constantly  cropping  out  in  the  essay  under  consideration.     So  the  repre- 
sentation made  of  Socrates,  p.  14,  while  not  intentionally  wrong,  will  no 
doubt  appear  to  the  student  of  Plato,  to  say  nothing  of  such  as  have  thor- 
oughly studied  Socrates  in  the  Timxus,  as  calculated  to  give  at  least  a 
Qn^sided  and  distorted  view  of  the  "  father  of  Greek  philosophy." 

Again,  it  may  be  remarked,  that  President  Porter,  while  criticising  the 
so-called  physical  philosophers,  for  their  absorption  in  nature  and  lack  of 
a  proper  estimate  of  the  science  of  mind,  does  himself  occasionally  use 
language,  which,  strictly  interpreted,  would  inevitably  bind  him  in  the  fet- 
ters of  naturalism.     Thus  he  says,  p.  19,  "I  would  even  be  so  audacious 
as  to  seek  to  show  that  in  all  these  (sciences  of  nature)  man  must  be  a 
constant  quantity,^'*     Now  these  sciences,  in  their  progress,  unavoidably 
undergo  ceaseless  changes,  and  necessitate  endless  modifications  in  the 
elements  and  agencies  concerned  in  them.     So  much  for  the  presence  of 
man  in  these  sciences  as  a  "  constant  quantity."     But  this  is  not  all ;  the 
word  "quantity  ■'  has  its  definite,  ^A/J/Vdr/ import.     If,  now,  by  this  terra, 
reference  be  made  to  man  in  his  higher  and  essential  potency  (and  if  not 
this,  the  clause  has  no  meaning  as  here  used),  the  very  word  "  quantity  " 
implies  that  man,  theoretically  regarded,  is  wholly  comprised  in  a  physical 
system.     Indeed,  in  another  passage,  the  doctor  says  this  very  thing  in 
express  words.     "  We  cannot,"  he  writes,  p.  93,  "  have  a  science  of  nature 
which  does  not  regard  the  spirit  of  man  as  a  part  of  nature."    Now,  while 
man  has  a  physical  constitution,  as  spirit  is  he  not  much  more  than  this  ? 
Is  it  not  true,  if  he  be  a  spirit,  and  expected  as  spirit  to  conquer  nature  and 

SECOND  SERIES. — VOL.  IV.  NO.   I.  7 


98  Literary  Review,  [Jan. 

exercise  lordship  over  her,  that  he  must  be  not  merely  by  his  physical  con- 
stitution *'  a  part  of  nature,"  but  also  as  a  "  spirit "  superior  to  her,  and  of 
good  right,  master,  even,  of  his  own  nature  ?  Verily,  if  these  things  be  not 
so,  President  Porter's  book  has  been  written  in  vain. 

But,  without  notiging  many  other  points  fairly  open  to  criticism,  it  may 
be  finally  remarked  that  this  author  deserves  hearty  commendation  both 
for  his  aim,  and  for  laboring  to  secure,  according  to  the  motto  on  the  title- 
page,  "  a  larger  metaphysics,"  and  particularly  for  one  so  broad  and  deep 
as  to  "  help  our  physics."  And,  though  his  book  has  defects,  it  is  no 
doubt  suited  to  suggest  to  many  minds  some  new  phases  of  thought,  and 
thus  to  lead  them  to  more  comprehensive  views,  and  so  perhaps  nearer  to 
the  truth  itself,  than  they  would  otherwise  be  likely  to  get.  As  such  it  is 
cordially  commended. 

Those  who  wish  to  understand  the  present  issues  between  the  popular 
forms  of  infidelity  and  Christianity,  will  be  gratified  with  Dr.  Manning's  new 
book  entitled,  "  Half  Truths  and  the  Truth."  ^    The  volume  consists  of  nine 
lectures  delivered  to  the  students  of  Andover  Seminary,  with  an  introduc- 
tion of  thirty-six  pages.     The  author  presents  the  relations  of  clerg}^men 
to  science  and  the  duties  of  the  church  as  to  those  moral  themes  of  which 
infidels  sometimes  avail  themselves  as  an  aid  in  the  propagation  of  error. 
Distinguishing  between  Pantheism  and  Positivism,  the  opposite  poles  of 
scepticism,  he  devotes  these  lectures  to  the  consideration  of  the  former. 
As  between  the  transcendental  and  the  empirical  philosophy,  he  supports 
the  former,  but  maintains  that  it  needs  to  be  guided  and  supplemented  by  a 
Christian  faith.     The  general  themes  selected  for  the  successive  lectures 
are  as  follows:     "I.  Spinoza  and  other  Masters.     II.  The  Nature  and 
grounds  of  Pantheism.     III.  The  German  Succession.     IV.  The  Panthe- 
istic Christology.    V.  The  Culture  which  Pantheism  legitimates.    VI.  Pan- 
theism in  the  form  of  Hero-worship.    VII.  Pantheism  in  the  form  of  Self- 
worship.     VIII.  Theism  with  a  Pantheistic  drift     IX.  The  Strength  and 
Weakness  of  Pantheism." 

Some  may  be  led  to  infer  from  these  titles  and  from  the  fact  that  the  lec- 
tures were  prepared  originally  for  theological  students,  that  the  volume 
consists  of  a  series  of  philosophical  disquisitions,  which  will  interest  none 
but  persons  of  speculative  taste  and  culture.  This  is  far  from  the  truth. 
The  lectures  are,  indeed,  scholarly,  and  evince  a  wide  range  of  literary  and 
philosophical  attainment.  There  are  portions  of  them  which  will  be  fully 
appreciated  only  by  the  most  discriminating  minds  ;  and  yet  they  are  of  a 
remarkably  varied  character,  giving  biography,  history,  philosophy,  science 

^  Half  Truths  and  the  Truth.  Lectures  on  the  Origin  and  Development  of  pre- 
vailing forms  of  Unbelief,  considered  in  relation  to  the  nature  and  claims  of  the 
Christian  system.  By  Rev.  J.  M.  Manning,  d.d.,  pastor  of  the  Old  South  Church, 
Boston,  and  Lecturer  on  the  relations  of  Christianity  to  Popular  Infidelity  at  Ando- 
ver Theological  Seminary. 

Boston  :  Lee  &  Shepard,  Publishers.  New  York :  Lee,  Shepard  &  Dillingham. 
1872.    8vo.  pp.  398.    $2.00. 


1872.]  Literary  Review.  99 

and  literature,  in  such  succession  and  combination  that  the  volume,  as  a 
whole,  will  interest  a  great  variety  of  minds.  There  are  portions  which 
are  sketchy  in  their  character,  personal  and  popular.  Indeed,  It  might 
prepare  the  reader  for  the  actual  contents  of  the  book,  and  possibly  save 
some  philosophical  minds  from  disappointment,  had  the  learned  author 
placed  in  a  brief  preface  to  his  work  the  following  sentence, 'found  on  the 
79th  page :  "  I  am  not  assuming  the  office  of  an  historian  of  philosophy; 
but  simply  sketching  the  general  course  of  speculative  thought,  as  far  as 
may  be  needful  to  show  the  origin  of  a  class  of  popular  infidelities." 

One  of  the  first  impressions  which  the  book  makes  is  that  of  candor, 
justice,  and  kindliness  towards  the  opponents  to  Christianity.  This  spirit 
we  appreciate.  It  has  too  often  been  wanting  in  the  writings  of  contro- 
versialists. It  is,  ordinarily,  only  by  a  conciliatory  course  that  we  can 
hope  to  influence  the  rejecters  of  the  truth.  And  yet  we  cannot  but  feel 
that  Dr.  Manning,  in  the  introduction  to  this  volume,  goes  too  far  in  this 
direction.  He  defines  an  infidel  as  a  "  person  who  does  not  recognize  the 
authority  of  Christ  as  final  on  all  questions  of  religious  faith."  Distin- 
guishing between  this  and  the  etymological  meaning,  which  implies  apos- 
tasy, he  says :  "  Though  the  infidel  of  to-day  is  one  who  dwells  where 
Christ  is  preached,  and  who,  therefore,  may  have  fallen  away  from  the 
Christian  faith  into  his  present  state  of  unbelief,  yet  his  heart  does  not 
plead  guilty  to  the  charge  of  treachery.  He  may  have  i  conviction  01 
honesty  and  the  approval  of  conscience  in  what  he  has  done.  All  this  we 
are  ready  to  grant  him." 

There  may  be,  it  is  true,  a  kind  of  honesty,  and  the  approval  of  con- 
science, in  a  popular  sense,  conceded  to  the  infidel,  particularly  if  we  take 
into  view  only  his  intellectual  faculties.  But  when  we  include  in  our 
purview  his  moral  instincts,  "the  infidel  of  to-day  who  dwells  where 
Christ  is  preached "  cannot  be  in  the  highest  sense  "honest,"  nor  have 
the  ''  approval  of  conscience  "  in  the  strictest  sense.  The  author's  error 
seems  to  be  in  considering  the  infidel  for  the  time  being  simply  as  pos- 
sessed of  an  intellect,  without  moral  faculties.  He  adds,  '*  1/"  the  word 
'infidelity'  be  odious  to-day,  the  odium  is  in  the  character  of  those  who 
have  been  its  advocates.  To  be  an  infidel  is  no  more  a  shame  now,  than 
to  be  crucified  was  a  shame  in  the  time  of  Christ." 

This  is  not  only  going  further  than  the  truth  will  warrant,  but  further 
than  the  author  himself  goes  in  the  body  of  his  work.  For  he  afterwards 
says,  "  conscience  and  the  understanding  should  not  be  put  asunder  ;  and 
in  joining  them  together,  conscience  should  be  assigned  the  uppermost 
seat."  Again :  "In  the  last  analysis,  all  forms  of  religious  error  may  be 
brought  to  a  single  source,  —  the  separation  of  man  from  God.  ...  It  is 
evident,  since  man  came  forth  from  God,  that  his  faculties  must  have  acted 
abnormally,  leading  him  astray  constantly  in  all  his  searches  after  truth, 
as  soon  as  he  had  separated  himself  from  God."  "  All  systems  of  relig- 
ious error  have  their  genesis  in  the  estrangement  of  men  from  God." 
Is  there  nothing  "  odious,"  "  and  is  there  no  "  shame,"  we  are  constrained 


ICO  Literary  Review,  \}^^^ 

to  ask,  in  "estrangement  from  God,"  and  in  so  continuing  to  exercise  our 
faculties  "  abnormally "  as  to  perpetuate  that  estrangement  ?  We  may 
well  approach  the  rejecters  of  the  truth  with  candor  and  kindliness ;  but, 
even  for  purposes  of  conciliation,  we  should  never  lean  so  far  towards  them 
as  to  endanger  the  support  of  our  own  centre  of  gravity.  Even  he  after- 
wards goes  so  far  in  using  terms  of  condemnation  as  to  speak  of  the  "  vices 
of  pantheism,"  and  says,  "it  puts  on  disguises";  and  again  "a  system 
of  thinking  cannot  be  true  which  thus  fails  to  endure  the  test  of  conscience." 
Dr.  Manning  has  studied  thoroughly  the  writings  of  our  popular  infidel 
authors,  and  he  spares  no  pains  in  giving  a  fair  and  clear  statement  of 
their  views;  indeed,  to  a  very  great  extent  (too  great,  some  will  think)  he 
allows  space  in  his  volume  to  a  presentation  of  their  views  in  their  own 
language.  He  proves  plainly  that  Ralph  Waldo  Emerson,  as  a  philoso- 
pher, is  no  philanthropist ;  but  it  is  a  thankless  task  to  attempt  to  prove 
anything  from  the  writings  of  a  man  who  despises  logic. 

We  should  infer  from  the  general  manner  in  which  the  author  speaks  of 
the  "  fundamental  beliefs  of  the  soul,"  our  "  necessary  convictions  "  and 
"  immediate  cognitions,"  that  he  is  not  a  Utilitarian ;  and  yet  there  is  one 
sentence  in  his  book,  viz. :  "  God  reigns  over  the  universe  because  He  is 
love ;  it  is  being  the  servant  of  all,  as  no  other  can  be,  that  makes  him 
Lord  of  all,"  which,  in  its  unqualified  character,  looks  like  carrying  Utili- 
tarianism to  that  utmost  verge  where  its  weakness  is  exposed. 

The  calmness  and  self-possession  with  which  the  author  meets  every 
issue  are  notable.  There  are  no  marks  of  haste  or  carelessness  in  the  style 
of  the  writer;  the  rhetorical  finish  of  the  sentences  is  admirable.  There 
are  sharp  analysis  and  convincing  refutation,  which  will  make  the  book  emi- 
nently useful. '  We  only  wish  that  the  positive  presentation  of  "  The 
Truth  "  were  more  extended. 

The  publisher. has  done  his  work  with  skill  and  taste, but  the  proof- 
reader left  an  illustration  of  the  importance  of  even  an  iota,  when,  on  the 
328th  page  he  leaves,  "  the  cat  defied,"  instead  of  "  deified  " ! 

Of  late  years,  books  which  contained  attacks  upon  Christianity  have  met 
with  a  rapid  and  extensive  sale,  while  equally  able  books  refuting  them 
have  found  but  a  limited  patronage.  Whether  we  attribute  this  discredit- 
able fact  to  the  tendencies  of  the  natural  heart  to  unbelief,  to  the  special 
decadence  at  the  present  time  in  religious  faith,  or  to  the  great  activity 
and  zeal  of  the  enemies  of  the  truth,  the  friends  of  Christianity  will  com- 
mit a  great  wrong  if  they  allow  this  timely  and  valuable  book  to  fail  of  a 
wide  circulation. 

Science  ^  is  now  being  summoned  to  render  aid  in  the  war  against  reve- 
lation, and  philosophy  to  destroy  confidence  in  religion.  Professor  Bascom 
has  done  wisely  and  well  in  publishing  his  Lowell  Lectures,  in  which  he  so 

I  Science,  Philosophy  and  Religion.  Lectures  delivered  before  the  Lowell  In- 
stitute, Boston,  by  John  Bascom,  professor  in  Williams'  College,  author  of  "  The 
Principles  of  Psychology,  iEsthetics,"  etc  New  York :  G.  P.  Putnam  &  Sons, 
Publisherst  Association  Building,  23d  street,  1871.    pp.  311.    $1.75. 


1872.]  Literary  Review.  lOi 

successfully  wrests  from  the  hands  of  captious  speculators  these  natural 
allies  of  that  Christian  scheme  whose  sole  foundation  is  the  Bible.  As  a 
metaph3rsician,  the  author  is  a  master,  taking  and  ably  defending  the  posi- 
tion that  we  "  find  in  the  mind  itself  those  ideas  by  means  of  which  it 
groups  and  explains  the  facts  of  the  physical  and  spiritual  world."  The 
"positivism"  of  Comte,  Mill  and  Spencer,  and  the  "idealism"  of  Berke- 
ley and  his  followers,  are  shown  to  be  unsatisfactory,  and  contradicted 
alike  by  experience  and  observation.  He  affirms,  unhesitatingly,  that  the 
"  mind  does  furnish  ideas,  and  those,  too,  the  essential  ones  which  give  or- 
der, system,  reason,  to  all  its  actions."  He  enumerates  the  "  intuitions," 
and  proves  that  "  there  is  in  the  mind  an  independent  source  of  power." 
The  following  are  the  topics  of  the  different  Lectures  :  Mind,  the  Seat 
and  Source  of  Knowledge ;  Primitive  Ideas  ;  the  Field  of  Physical  Facts  ; 
Resemblance  not  the  sole  Connection  of  Thought ;  Matter,  its  Existence 
and  Nature  ;  Consciousness,  the  Field  of  Mental  Facts  ;  Right,  the  Law  of 
Intellectual  Life  ;  Liberty ;  life,  nature  and  origin,  —  the  Mind ;  Interaction 
of  Physical  Forces  and  Spiritual  Forces ;  Primitive  Religious  Concep- 
tions ;  Classification  of  Knowledge  ;  Form  of  Development. 

Charles  Scribner  &  Co.  have  a  habit  of  continually  surprising  the 
public  by  the  magnitude  and  value  of  their  literary  ventures  ;  their  list  of 
books  comprises  many  of  the  most  important  in  all  the  departments  of 
literature,  and  the  selection  is  made  with  good  judgment,  and  with  a  quick 
apprehension  of  the  tastes  of  the  reader  and  the  student. 

They  have  recently  begun  the  publication  of  a  "  Theological  and  Philo- 
sophical Library,"  to  be  edited  by  Henry  B.  Smith,  D.  D.,  and  Philip 
Schaf]^  D.  D.,  of  the  Union  Theological  Seminary,  New  York.  The  de- 
sign is  to  furnish  at  least  one  condensed  standard  work  on  each  of  the 
scientific  divisions  of  Theology  and  Philosophy,  giving  the  results  of  the 
best  critical  investigations  in  Biblical,  Historical,  Systematic,  and  Practi- 
cal Theolog)',  and  in  Philosophy.  Some  of  the  works  will  be  translated 
from  the  German  and  other  languages  ;  some  will  be  written  for  this  "  Li- 
brary "  by  English  and  American  scholars,  and  others  will  be  based  upon 
treatises  of  various  authors.  It  will  be  seen  that  the  plan  is  comprehen- 
sive, and  if  carried  out  as  initiated,  our  ministers  and  students  can  have 
within  reach  the  choicest  productions  of  the  best  minds  in  the  most  avail- 
able and  practical  form. 

The  first  volume,  just  issued,  is  a  translation  of  Ueberweg's  "  History 
of  Philosophy  from  ThaUs  to  the  Present  Time^^'*  ^  and  covers  the  ancient 
and  mediaeval  ground.  To  the  translation,  by  Professor  Morris,  of  the 
University  of  Michigan,  which  is  very  highly  commended.  President 
Porter,  of  Yale  College,  has  made  many  and  valuable  annotations  bearing 

1  A  History  of  Philosophy,  from  Thales  to  the  Present  Time,  by  Dr.  Friedrich 
Ueberweg  ;  translated  from  the  fourth  German  edition,  by  George  S.  Morris, 
Professor  of  Modern  Languages  in  the  University  of  Michigan.  With  additions 
by  Noah  Porter,  d.  d.,  lu  d.,  President  of  Yale  College.  Vol.  L  Charles  Scrib- 
ner &  Ca    8vo.  pp.  487 ;  $3.50. 


102  Literary  Review,  [Jan. 

especially  on  the  history  of  English  and  American  Philosophy.  It  is  im- 
possible, in  our  limited  space  this  month,  to  give  even  a  clear  analysis  of 
this  thoughtful  and  scholarly  book.  The  introduction  is  in  itself  a  monu- 
ment of  honest  labor  and  careful  research,  and  treats  concisely  and  well  of 
the  conception,  method,  and  sources  of  the  history  of  Philosophy ;  then 
follows  a  critical  examination  of  the  Pre-Christian  and  Oriental  Philoso- 
phies, of  course  presenting  the  systems  of  the  Greeks  ;  and  this,  in  turn, 
is  followed  by  an  examination  of  the  philosophy  of  the  Christian  era. 

The  book  is  for  real  students,  and  is  a  thesaurus  of  information  care- 
fully gathered  and  systematically  presented.  The  over-generous  use  of 
small  type  is  to  be  regretted ;  it  not  only  gives  a  dreary  monotony  and 
crowded  appearance  to  the  page,  but  demands  too  much  of  the  eyes.  In 
all  other  respects  the  book  is  a  model  of  typography.  We  hope  the  re- 
ception of  this  first  volume  of  the  proposed  series  will  be  such  as  to  jus- 
tify the  publishers  in  their  great  undertaking. 

MISCELLANEOUS. 

^"  The  Christian  Marriage  Ceremony  "  is  an  interesting  book.  It  is  val- 
uable, too,  as  containing  not  a  little  curious  information,  in  relation  to  the 
institution  of  marriage.  It  is  a  historical  and  illustrative  commentary  on 
the  subject,  rather  than  a  discussion.  Admitting  that  marriage  involves  a 
civil  contract,  —  inasmuch  as  it  belongs  to  the  civil  law  to  determine  all 
questions  of  inheritance,  legitimacy,  alimony,  and  the  charge  of  children 
in  case  of  separation,  and  other  similar  things,  —  the  author  still  maintains 
that  the  ceremony  is  essentially  a  religious  rite,  and  has  been  so  regarded 
among  all  nations  that  have  advanced  towards  civilization.  It  would  be 
difficult  to  find  elsewhere,  in  a  small  compass,  so  much  useful  information 
on  this  subject,  —  especially  worthy  of  attention  at  the  present  time,  —  as 
is  brought  together  in  this  volume.  It  is  handsomely  printed,  with  a  three- 
fold index,  which  adds  materially  to  its  value. 

Littell's  Living  Age  continues  to  give  to  the  public  its  weekly  freight 
of  valuable  articles  reprinted  from  the  numerous  quarterlies  and  maga- 
zines of  the  Old  World.  Christian  families  oflen  inquire  where  they  can 
find  a  comprehensive  periodical,  affording  a  great  variety  of  matter,  and 
exerting  an  elevating  and  Christian  influence  ;  to  all  such  we  say,  you  will 
find  it  in  the  issue  of  Messrs.  Littell  &  Gay,  No.  30  Bromfield  St.,  Boston. 
Price  $8.00  a  year. 

*  The  Christian  Marriage  Ceremony.  Its  History,  Significance,  and  Curiosities : 
Ritual,  Practical,  and  Archaeological  Notes  ;  and  the  text  of  the  English,  Roman, 
Greek,  and  Jewish  Ceremonies.  By  J.  Foote  Bingham,  d.  d.  New  York :  An- 
son D.  F.  Randolph  &  Co.  $1.75. 


1872.3  Editors'    Table,  103 


EDITORS'  TABLE. 

The  issue  of  this  number  is  unpleasantly  late.  We  have  this  explana- 
tion to  give:  —  The  statistics  of  one  State  came  January  i,  in  manuscript, 
and  those  of  New  York  came  January  31.  The  latter  came  in  manuscript, 
by  associations,  and  had  to  be  copied  (for  alphabetical  arrangement)  figure 
by  figure,  which  took  just  one  night.  But  beyond,  Pennsylvania  had  to  be 
furnished  from  figures  reported  to  the  New  York  General  Association ; 
the  summaries  of  these  two  States  prepared,  largely  by  addition  ;  the  la- 
borious general  summaries  had  to  receive  the  New  York  and  Pennsylvania 
lines,  and  to  be  added  up  throughout;  the  list  of  Ministers,  ready  except 
New  York,  had  to  be  furnished ;  the  list  of  General  Associations  com- 
pleted, and  the  whole  put  in  type,  and  corrected  and  revised.  The  entire 
statistics  were  in  type,  except  as  above,  and  waited.  Thirty  pages  of  non- 
pareil were  impossible,  till  New  York  came,  besides  its  own  pages  and 
those  of  Pennsylvania.  But  we  decided  that  the  delay  was  preferable  to 
sending  out  Tables  and  List  of  Ministers  without  New  York,  and  without 
Summaries. 

We  beg  not  to  be  understood  as  complaining  of  the  laborious  New  York 
Secretary.  He  was  diligently  trying  to  get  the  figures  from  the  delinquent 
scribes  and  churches  in  his  statistically  stony  field  ;  and,  at  the  earliest 
moment  he  sent  us  the  tables  in  manuscript,  at  much  cost  of  labor. 

Now  and  then  we  see  recommendations  that  these  statistics  be  published 
in  an  annual  year-book,  or  almanac.  We  have  no  objection.  It  would 
pay  better.  But  we  suggest  that  the  publisher  of  such  an  annual,  due 
December  25th,  to  be  of  any  use  in  the  market,  would  get  impatient  if  he  had 
to  wait  until  February  ist  for  his  ''copy."  We  seriously  advise  our  New 
York  brethren  to  fix  the  date  of  collection  earlier  than  August  31st,  unless 
they  are  able  to  furnish  the  figures  in  less  than  six  months  tlicre after. 

While  thanking  all  the  secretaries  for  their  cordial  help,  we  are  under 
particular  obligations  to  Rev.  E.  M.  Cravath,  for  reports  of  nearly  all  our 
Southern  churches. 

CON'CERNING   THE   CONGREGATIONAL    STATISTICS.  —  The   Orrranization 

of  a  National  Council  is  a  good  point  from  which  to  perfect  our  annual 
statistics.  There  has  been  a  great  improvement  in  ten  years  past ;  there 
is  room  for  further  improvement  at  once.  Our  work  in  compiling  for 
the  (2uarterly  for  a  dozen  years  (less  a  vacation  of  three),  has  forced 
us  to  see  defects.  Looking  at  the  handsome  tables  in  this  issue 
of  the  Quarterly^  one  would  not  imagine  the  labor  it  cost,  to  make  them 
uniform,  prepare  the  summaries  of  the  several  States,  and  conijMle  the  list 
of  Ministers.  We  give  due  credit  to  prior  labor  of  the  several  statistical 
Secretaries,  of  which  we  have  ample  experience  in  Massachusetts.  The 
minutes  of  most  of  the  State  organizations  are  monuments  of  in(histry. 
And  yet  there  are  but  seven  whose  line  of  "  total "  can  be  copied  as  being 


I04 


Editors^  Table, 


[Jan. 


that  of  the  Congregational  churches  of  the  respective  State.  When  our 
religious  weeklies  copy  the  summary  given  in  State  minutes,  in  the  suppo- 
sition that  it  gives  the  denominational  figures  of  that  State,  they  are  mis- 
taken two  times  out  of  three.  For  our  tables,  which  strictly  follow  State 
lines,  churches  have  to  be  transferred  from  one  publication  to  another ; 
and  yet  always  so  few  as  to  make  it  the  more  aggravating ;  and  very  ag- 
gravating when  we  have  to  subtract  Presbyterian  churches. 

A  wonderful  improvement  has  taken  place  in  the  twelve  years  past  At 
that  time  the  tables  of  some  States  seemed  to  be  purposely  contrived  to 
defy  every  inquirer.  Now  all  the  minutes  are  good  (save  one  that  is  in- 
excusable in  giving  no  totals  whatever).  What  is  now  needed,  is  unifar- 
mity  and  completeness.  The  principal  defect  is  in  some  summaries.  A 
Summary  should  afford  an  instant  answer  to  every  reasonable  question, 
without  the  necessity  of  a  single  mathematical  process  on  the  part  of  the 
inquirer. 

We  commend  the  summary  oi  Michigan  as  an  example.  It  gives,  first, 
a  line  of  total  of  churches  (and  reported  items)  connected  with  the  General 
Association.  Then  comes  a  line  "  Deduct  out  State,"  and  then  are  added 
to  that  result,  "  churches  in  the  State,  not  associated."  The  final  result 
is  "  Total  in  the  State,"  and  is  reliable.  Thus  the  Associational  tables 
are  not  disturbed,  and  yet  the  result  is  reached,  and  that  on  one  page.  A 
very  little  effort  on  the  part  of  Secretaries,  would  secure  reports  from  the 
few  churches  which  cross  State  lines  in  their  Conference  memberships. 

We  venture  to  suggest,  as  particulars  of  value : 

1.  A  complete  list  of  all  the  churches  in  a  State,  with  reports  thereof, — 
the  summary  furnishing  a  line  of  total  corresponding  exactly  with  State 
boundaries. 

2.  A  uniform  arrangement  of  items  common  to  all.  The  following 
order  (which  is  in  our  tables)  is  almost  universally  adopted : 


Chubches. 


Place  and  Name.     & 

O 


MUflSTERS. 

Name. 


c 


53 


CO.  MEMB'RB. 

Aug.  31,  1871. 


a 


a 
■ 


Admt'd 
1870.71. 


Remoyals 
1870-71. 

» * ^ 


BAPT.« 

70-71.5 
^  ao 


m 

j 


It  would  be  a  great  convenience  if  all  would  adopt  this.  Of  course,  as 
tables  always  run  up  and  down  (instead  of  across)  the  page,  there  is  room 
for  full  dates  ;  and,  at  the  end,  room  for  additional  items  not  common  to 
all.  Now,  some  merely  reverse  adult  and  infant  baptisms,  but  a  few  inter- 
change the  items  entirely.     One  or  two  give  no  date  of  statistical  year. 

3.  When  a  minister  supplying  a  church  belongs  to  some  other  denomi- 
•    nation,  or  is  a  licentiate,  the  fact  ought  to  be  stated,  with  his  name.    There 

should  also  always  be  added  to  the  minister's  name,  "  p."  or  "  s.s."  or  its 
equivalent. 

4.  Some  States  leave  blanks  where  figures  ought  to  be.  If  "  none  "  is 
the  fact,  a  cipher  "  o  "  should  be  inserted.    Otherwise,  it  is  impossible  to 


1872.]  Editors^  Table.  105 

tcU  whether  the  church  reported.    Blanks  signify  neglect  oftener  than  any- 
thing else. 

5.  A  complete  Summary  is  of  the  highest  importance.  It  should  include 
every  item  in  the  tables.  It  should  also  include  a  recent  report  for 
churches  not  reporting,  and  state  the  fact.  There  is  more  failure  to  insert 
in  Summaries  the  numbers  as  to  pastors,  supplies,  etc.,  than  anything  else. 
Few  States  give  the  needed  information.  We  have  had  this  year,  in  half 
the  States,  to  check  off  on  the  alphabetical  list,  the  entire  supply  of 
churches,  so  as  to  learn  how  many  churches  have  pastors,  how  many  have 
stated  supplies,  how  many  are  supplied  by  Presbyterians,  etc. 

6.  Benevolent  Contributions  and  Church  Expenses  ought  to  be  distin- 
guished. Some  States  report  "  other  objects,"  which  evidently  mix  with 
the  above.  The  number  of  churches  reporting  contributions  ought  to  be 
stated,  so  as  to  have  data  for  a  fair  comparison  of  two  years.  We  have  to 
count  for  the  Quarterly  in  four-fifths  of  the  States. 

We  respectfully  suggest  that  a  good  Summary  ought  to  answer  the  fol- 
lowing questions :  — 
I.  As  to  churches : 

1.  How  many  now  have  settled  pastors  ? 

2.  How  many  now  have  stated  supplies,  who  are  (ordained)  Congrega- 
tional Ministers? 

\  How  many  are  supplied  by  licentiates,  or  men  of  other  denominations  ? 

4.  How  many  are  vacant  ? 

5.  Total  number  of  churches  in  the  State  ? 

II.  As  to  ministers : 

1.  How  many  are  settled  pastors  of  the  above  churches  ? 

2.  How  many  (ordained)  Congregational  Ministers  are  stated  supplies  to 
the  above  churches? 

3.  How  many  Congregational  Ministers  in  the  State  not  in  pastoral  ser- 
vice? 

4.  Total  number  of  (ordained)  Congregational  Ministers  in  the  State? 

5.  How  many  licentiates  under  care  ? 

III.  As  to  items: 

The  total  of  each  column  in  the  tables,  as  above. 

IV.  As  to  Contributions  : 

1.  How  much  charitable  ;  and  how  many  churches  report  it  ? 

2.  How  much  for  church  support,  such  as  (i)  current  expenses  (2),  church 
building,  etc. ;  and  how  many  churches  report  it  ? 

V.  Lists  of  changes,  etc.,  during  the  year  : 

1.  Of  all  churches  entered  on  the  list. 

2.  Of  all  churches  dropped  from  last  year's  list. 

3.  Of  all  persons  ordained  as  pastors. 

4-  Of  all  persons  ordained  without  installation. 

5.  Of  all  persons  installed. 

6.  Of  all  pastors  dismissed. 

7.  Of  all  pastors  deceased. 

8.  Of  all  other  ministers  deceased. 


io6  Editors^  Table,  [Jan. 

VI.  A  list  of  licentiates  under  care. 

VII.  A  complete  alphabetical  (P.  O.)  list  of  all  Congregational  Minis- 
ters, either  mentioned  in  the  tables  as  supplying  churches,  or  reported  by 
any  local  Association. 

In  fact,  if  one  will  look  at  the  Summary  of  any  State  in  this  Quarterly 
say  Connecticut,  —  he  will  see  what  a  Summary  ought  to  be.  All  the  above 
items  (except  V  and  VI)  really  have  the  data  for  answers  in  most  of  the 
State  reports  ;  but  in  many  it  mvolves  much  labor  to  extricate  the  answers. 

Of  course,  it  is  hardly  fair  to  allude  to  typographical,  or  similar  errors. 
Even  our  own  Quarterly  sometimes  furnishes  examples  of  our  own  mis- 
takes, which  makes  us  admire  the  ingenuity  which  achieved  them.  Most 
of  the  State  reports  are  carefully  edited.  But  we  are  obliged  to  wonder 
who  edited  a  table  of  nine  churches  only,  which  furnishes  six  errors  of 
addition  in  the  first  six  columns,  and  an  impossible  total;  gives  no  date  of 
the  statistical  year,  no  list  of  ministers,  no  list  of  officers,  and  no  designa- 
tion of  pastors.  We  are  glad  to  learn  one  fact,  —  that  the  body  has  chosen 
a  new  secretary. 

We  suggest  one  mechanical  beauty ;  the  columns  of  each  statistical  page 
ought  to  correspond  precisely  with  the  columns  of  every  other,  —  the  up- 
right lines  on  one,  matching  those  of  another.  There  is  also  room  in  all, 
to  insert  the  year  of  ordination  of  each  pastor  and  supply,  which  is  much 
better  than  to  require  a  search  somewhere  else  in  the  book. 

We  doubt  not  that  the  above  suggestions  will  be  taken  in  good  part,  as 
being  for  the  general  good.  We  are  working  for  that,  and  that  only.  And 
we  desire  every  one  to  see  how  handsomely  our  printers  have  done  their 
work,  in  our  annual  statistics  in  this  number. 

So  much  of  our  first  number  for  the  year  is  occupied  with  statistics,  we 
have  less  space  for  that  variety  which  we  seek  generally  to  give.  And  in 
the  present  instance,  although  we  have  enlarged  the  number  beyond  the 
dimensions  of  any  which  we  have  ever  before  issued,  still  the  vast  amount 
of  statistical  matter,  and  the  unusual  length  of  the  few  articles  given,  have 
obliged  us  to  defer  to  the  April  number  a  large  amount  of  necrological 
and  literary  matter  already  in  type. 

We  are  confident  that  publishers  of  books  and  our  readers  desire 
thoroughness  and  candor  in  our  literary  review  ;  and  we  have  no  fears  but 
that  our  subscribers  will  be  gratified  with  the  size  and  quality  of  the  num- 
ber which  we  now  send  out  to  them. 

Since  our  last  issue,  "  The  Congregational  Review "  of  Chicago  has 
been  sold  to  the  publisher  of  the  "  New  Englander,"  of  New  Haven.  To 
our  western  brethren  this  is  one  of  the  calamities  involved  in  the  great 
conflap:ration.  We  remember  the  "Review"  as  a  neighbor,  representing 
high  Calvinism,  and  charged  with  the  responsibility  of  conserving  the  or- 
thodoxy of  our  denomination.  Having  taken  a  detour  vitt  Chicago,  it  has 
reached  a  new  haven.  Query.  Has  its  orthodoxy  been  toned  down  as  a 
result  of  having  passed  through  the  fire  ? 

The  publisher  of  the  "  New  Englander  "  announced  that  the  "  Quarterly" 
had  been  united  with  his  work.  As  one  half  of  our  editors  are  graduates  of 
Yale,  we  will  not  assume  that  this  is  a  specimen  of  the  exactness  of 
New  Haven  scholarship,  but  are  happy  to  say  that  our  finend,  Mr.  Kings- 
ley,  honorably  issued  a  circular  to  correct  his  error,  and  we  wish  him 
abundant  success  in  his  consolidated  work. 


1872.] 


Congregational  Quarterly  Record, 


107 


CONGREGATIONAL  QUARTERLY  RECORD.  — 187 1. 


GHUSOHEB  FOBMED. 

1871. 

ALLENDALE,  Mich.,  Sept.  27, 16  memben. 
ALTO^>NA,  Kan.,  Dee.  12. 
BACONBBUKO.  O.,  Oct.  29,  80  memben. 
BATTLE  CKEEK,  Cal.,  7  members. 
CBDAK  GKOVE.  Kan. 
EABT  BUAINTREE..  Vt.,  Oct.  24,  36  mem- 
bers. 
OR.ANT.  lo..  Oct.  1,  8  members. 
INDEPENDENCE,  Kan..  Oct.  8. 
MARHHKIISLD,  Me.,  Sept.  14, 43  members. 
MAEVIN,  lo.,  Oct.  26, 14  members. 
NEWELL,  lo.,  Oct.  26,  8  members. 
OLUBTE  AD  KIDOE,  Sept.  9,  41  members. 
ROCKLIN.  Cal.,  Sept.  20, 15  members. 
EOBEVILLE,  Cal.,  Sept.  19,  8  members. 
SARAS  AC,  Mich.,  Oct.  29. 
8PRINOFIELD,  Dak.  Ter.,  9  members. 
SPRING  VALE,  lo.,  SepU  27,  22  members. 


MINISTERS  ORDAINED. 

1871. 

ADAMS.  BENJAMIN  S.,  to  the  work  of  the 
Ministry  in  Cabot.  Vt^  Nov.  22.  Sermon 
by  Rev.  Charles  W,  ThorapiK)n,  of  Dan- 
ville. Ordaining  prayer  by  Rev.  Joseph 
Torrey,  of  Hard  wick. 

ARNOLD,  HENRY  T.,  to  the  work  of  the 
Mlnifitry  In  Lyman,  Me.,  Sept.  27.  Ser- 
mon by  Rev.  Albert  Cole,  of  Cornish. 

BAILEY,  AMOS  J.,  to  th.-  work  of  the  M  Inis- 
try  in  Granville,  III.,  Oct. 24.  Sermon  by 
Rev.  John  P.  Galllver,  D.  D.,  of  Knox 
rol!«*jite. 

BARKOWS,  WALTER  M.,  to  the  work  of 
ihf  Mini*lry  in  Marshall,  Mich..  Nov.  1. 
Sermon  by  Rev.  Jesse  W.  Hough,  of 
Jacki^on. 

BRU&KE,  A.  F.,  to  the  work  of  the  Mlnlhtry 
in  Nankin,  Mich.,  Oct.  25.  Sermon  by 
Rev.  Samuel  M.  Free-land,  of  Detroit. 
Ordaining  prayer  by  Rev.  T.  Towler. 

BUFFUM,  FliANK  H.,  over  the  Windsor 
Avenue  Ch.  In  Hartford,  Ct..  Oct.  31. 
Ordaining  prayer  by  Rev.  M.  13.  Riddle, 
of  Hartford  Seminary. 

CASE,  HARLAN  P.,  over  the  Ch.  in  Sho- 
piere,  Wia..  Sept.  28.  Sermon  by  Rev. 
Lyman  Whiting,  d.  d.,  of  JancBville. 

CHE.^TKli,  WASHINGTON,  over  the  Ch. 
in  Lockeford,  Cal.,  Oct.  3.  Sermon  by 
Rev.  Albion  H.  Johnson,  of  Antioch. 
Ordaining  prayer  by  Rev.  John  C.  Hoi- 
brook,  D.  D.,  of  StocKton. 

COOPEli,  THOMAS,  over  the  Ch.  In  Sche- 
neciudv,  N.  Y  .  Sept.  26.  Sermon  by 
Rev.  Charles  E.  Lord,  of  Chester,  Vt. 
Ordaining  prayer  by  IU>v.  William  A. 
McGinley,  of  Gloversville. 

COVEY,  J.  IL,  to  the  work  of  the  Ministry 
in  Cherokee,  lo.,  Nov.  8.  Sermon  by 
R«v.  David  Wirt,  of  Fort  Dodge. 

DRAKK.  CllAIiLES  W.,  over  the  Ch.  in 
Wapping.  Ct.,  Nov.  23.  Sermon  by  Rev. 
David  H.  Thayer,  of  East  Windsor.  <  )r- 
daining  prayer  by  Rev.George  A.Ovlutt, 
of  Talcotlville. 


DUDLEY,  S.  M.,  over  the  Ch.  in  Peacham, 
Vt.,  Sept.  28.  Sermon  by  Rev.  H.  F. 
Fuller,  of  Peacham.  Ordaining  prayer 
by  Rev.  Lewis  O.  Brastow,  of  St.  Johns- 
bury.  

EMERSON.  OLIVER  P.,  over  the  Ch.  In 
Lynnileld  Centre,  Mass.,  Sept.  13.  Ser- 
mon by  Rev.  Henry  13.  Hooker.  D.  D.,  of 
Boston.  Ordaining  prayer  by  Rev. 
Charles  B.  Rice,  of  Danvers  Centre. 

FAIRFIELD,  FREDERIC  W.,  over  the  Chs. 
In  Rio  and  Wyocena,  Wis.,  Oct.  10.  Ser- 
mon by  Rev.  Minor  W.  Fairfield,  of  Dart- 
ford. 

FRAcjER,  JOHN  G.,  over  the  2d  Ch.  in  East 
Toledo,  O.,  Oct.  11.  Sf«nnon  by  Rev. 
Cassius  E.  Wright,  of  Norwalk.  Ordain- 
ing prayer  by  Rev.  John  M.  Eraser,  of 

FRENCH,  GEORGE  H.,  over  the  Ch.  In 
Johnson,  Vt.,  Nov.  8.  Sermon  by  Rev. 
James  H.  Fitts,  of  West  Boylston,  Mass. 
Ordaining  prayer  by  Rev.  James  Dough- 
erty, D.  D.,  of  Johnson. 

HEY  WOOD,  THOMAS,  over  the  Ch.  In 
Clienango  Forks,  N.  Y.,  Sept.  19.  Ser- 
mon by  Rev.  George  Porter,  of  Greene. 
Ordalnbig  praj'cr  by  Rev.  Edward  Tay- 
lor, D./>.,  of  Binghamton. 

HOUSE. /OHN  H.,  to  the  work  of  the  Min- 
istry u  Painesville,  O.,  Sept.  22.    Sermon 
.ev.  O.  A.  Lyman. 

HUNjJ^iiRFORD,  EDWARD,  to  the  work  of 
Ministry  in  Burlington.  Vt.,  Sept.  12. 

JOHNSON.  FRANK  A.,  over  the  Ch.  in 
Lodi,  N.Y.  Sermon  by  Rev.  A.J.  Upton, 
D.  D.,  of  Albany.  Ordaining  prayer  by 
Rev.  C.  B.  Hurlburt,  of  Newark,  N.  J. 

JONES,  J.  L.,  over  the  Ch.  in  Copperopolis, 
Cal.,  Oct.  3.  8ermon  by  iiev.  Albion  II. 
Johnson,  of  Antioch.  Ordaining  prayer 
by  Kev.  John  C.  Holbrook,  b.  D.,  of 
Stockton. 

M  AT60X.  ALBERT,  over  the  Ch .  in  Cahoka, 
Mo  ,  Nov.  9.  Sermon  by  Rev.  Cyius 
Pickett,  of  Keokuk,  lo. 

MEARS,  LUCIEN  I).,  over  the  Ch.  in  Ster- 
ling, Mass.,  Nov.  8.  Sermon  by  Rev. Amos 
II.  Coolidgc,  of  Leicester.  Ordaining 
prayer  by  Rev.  Henry  B.  Hooker,  D.  D., 
of  Boston. 

MKRIUAM,  JAMES  F.,  over  the  Ch.  in 
Farmington,  Ct.,  Sept.  12.  Sermon  by 
Rev.  Timothy  Dwight,  i>.  D.,  of  Yale 
Seminary.  Urdaiiiint;  jvrnytr  by  Rev. 
Mvron  N.  Morris,  of  VVe»-t  I'inrtford. 

NEVSAlAN,  Rev.  STKl'IIKN  M..  over  the 
Trinitarian  Ch.  in  Taunton,  Miiss..  Oct. 7. 
Sermon  by  Rev.  Jacob  M .  Miiuning,  D.D., 
of  Boston.  Ordaining  prayer  by  Rev. 
Erastus  Maltby,  of  Taunton. 

OSGOOD,  EDWAliD  A.,  to  the  work  of  the 
Miui^try  in  Eastport,  Me.,  t)ct.  24.  Ser- 
mon by  Rev.  Stephen  Thurslon,  D.  D.,  of 
Searsport. 

OSGOOD,  REUBEN  D.,  to  the  work  of  the 
Ministry  in  Eastport  Me.,  Oct.  24.  Ser- 
mon by  Rev.  Stephen  Thurston,  d.  d.,  of 
Searsport. 

PARMELEE,  E.  H..  to  the  work  of  the  Min- 
istry in  Klllingworth.  Ct.,  Oct.  18.  Ser- 
mon by  Rev.  James  A. Gallup,  uf  Madison. 


io8 


Congregational  Quarterly  Record. 


[Jan. 


PEEBLES,  DAVID,  to  the  work  of  the  Min- 
istry in  Corpaii  Christi,  Tez.,  Nov.  80. 
B«rmon  bv  Rev.  James  Ballard,  of  In- 
dianola.  Ordalninirprayer  by  Rev.  Aaron 
Row(>,  of  Oorpoi  Christi. 

RODGERS,  LEVI,  over  the  Ch.  in  Clare- 
rnont.  N.  H.,  Oct.  19.  Sermon  by  Rev. 
Asa  D.  Smith,  D.  D.,  of  DartmouUi  Ool- 
lege. 

ROSS,  O.  A.,  over  the  Ch.  in  Lincoln,  Cal., 
Sept.  19. 

BAWIN,  T.  PARSONS,  Jr.,  over  the  Ch.  in 
Racine,  Wis.,  Dee.  1.  Sermon  bv  Rev. 
John  Allison,  of  Milwaukee.  Ordaining 
prayer  by  Rev.  Walter  S.  Alexander,  of 
Racine. 

BCBAUFFLER,  FREDERICK  A.,  to  the 
work  of  the  Minintry  in  Lynnfleld  Cen- 
tre, Maps.,  Sept.  13.  Sermon  by  Rev. 
Henry  B.  Hooker,  D.  D.,  of  Boston.  Or- 
daining prayer  by  Rev.  Charles  6.  Rice, 
of  Danvers  Centre. 

8HAT,  JOHN  H.,  over  the  Oakwood  Ch.  in 
Montebello,  III.,  Sept.  16.  Ordaining 
prayer  by  Rev. Owen. 

BMITH,  HINDS,  to  the  work  of  the  Ministry 
in  Charle^town,  ().,  Oct.  SI.  Sermon  by 
Rev.  John  Morgan,  D.  D.,  of  Oberlin 
College. 

STRONG,  JOSIAH,  to  the  work  of  the  Min- 
istry In  Oberlin,  O.,  Sept.  8.  Sermon  by 
Rev.  John  Shaw. 

TAYLOR,  JAMES  B^  over  the  Ch.  in  Gro- 
ton,  Ct.,  Sept.  27.  Sermon  by  Rev.  Stacy 
Fowler,  of  MiUbni^,  Mass.  Ordaining 
prayer  by  Rev.  H.  M.  Field,  D.  D.,  of  New 
York  City. 

TERRY,  CASSIUS  M.,  over  the  Trinitarian 
Ch.  in  New  Bedford.  Mass.,  Nov. 2.  Serw 
mon  and  Installing  prayer  by  Rev.  Henry 
M.  Btorrs,  D.  D.,  of  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 

THOMPSON,  Rev.  MITCHELL,  to  the  work 
of  the  Ministry  in  Corpns  Christi,  Tez., 
Dec.  8. 

VOORHEK9,  LOUIS  B.,  over  the  Ch.  In 
North  Weymouth,  Mass.,  Dec.  8.  Ser- 
mon by  Rev.  Albert  B.  Dunning,  of  Bos- 
ton Highlands.   Installing  prayer  by  Rev. 

Stephen  M.  Newman,  of  Tnnnton. 

WELLS,  G.  H.,  to  the  work  of  the  Ministry 
in  Comerville,  O.,  Oct.  27.  Sermon  by 
Rev.  William  Wakefield,  of  Hannar. 

WE8TERFIKLD,  WILLIAM,  Jr.,  over  the 
Ch.  in  Morrisania,  N.  Y.,  Oct.  10.  Ser- 
mon by  Rev.  Joseph  P.  Thompson,  D.  D., 
of  New  York.  Ordaining  prayer  by  Rev. 
Rnmuel  H.  Virgin,  of  Harlem. 

WOODRUFF,  HENRY  C,  over  the  Ch.in 
New  Hartford,  Ct.  Sermon  by  Rev. 
Henry  B.  Elliot,  of  Litchfield. 

WOOOMANSEE.  WILLIAM,  to  the  work 
of  the  Ministry  in  Hart.  >!ich.,  Dec.  6. 
Sermon  by  Rev.  Leroy  Warren,  of  Pent- 
water.  Ordaining  prayer  by  Rev.  Alan- 
son  St.  Clair,  of  Hart. 


HITCHCOCK,  Rev.  A.  F.,  of  Washoe  City, 

Nevada 
JONES,  Rev.  S.  W. 

LINDHLEY.  Kev.  D.  P.,  of  Meriden,  Ct. 
MOORE,  Rev.  Edson  J.,  of  Charlton, 
MUNSELL,  Rev.  JOHN  H. 
MURCH,  Rev.  H.  G.,  of  Lawrenoe,  Kan. 
OFFICER,  Rev.  M. 
OTIS,  Rev.  L.  N.,  of  Mich. 
SHANNON,  Rev.  O.  J. 
WELD,  Rev.  W.  M.,  of  St.  Charles,  Minn. 
WESTBRFIBLD,  Rev.  WM.  J.  J. 


MIHI8TEE8  RECEIVED  FROM  OTHEB 
DEHOMINATIOHS. 

1871. 

BALCOM,  Rev.  HENRY  A. 
BALL.  Rev.  J.  A.,  of  Afton.  N.  Y. 
BENNETT,  Rev.  MATTHEW,  Wis. 
BURR,  Rev.  ALBERT,  of  Gallatin,  Mo. 
DAVIES,  Rev.  GEORGE. 
BMRICH,  Rev.  FREDERICK  B.,  of  Ban- 
gor.  Me. 


MIBI8TEB8  IV8TALLE]). 
1871. 

ANDERSON,  Rev.  EDWARD,  over  the  Ch. 
in  Jamestown,  N.  Y.,  Nov.  23.  Sermon 
by  Rev.  Thomas  K.  Beechcr,  of  Elmira. 
Installing  prayer  by  Rev.  Henry  M.  Hig- 
ley,  of  AdalHon. 

BABB.  Rev.  THOMAS  B.,  over  the  Ch.  In 
Oxford,  Mass.,  Sept.  20.  Sermon  by  Rev. 
Albert  H.  Plumb,  of  Chelsea.  Installing 
prayer  by  Rev. William  T.  Briggs,  of  Bast 
Douglass. 

BAKER.  Rev.  SMITH,  Jr.,  over  the  1st  Oh.  in 
Lowell.  Mass.,  Sept.  13.  Sermon  bv  Rev. 
William  M.  Barbour,  D.  D.,  of  Bangor 
Seminary.  Installing  prayer  by  Rev. 
Owen  Street,  of  LowhI. 

BARTLETT,  Rev.  LEA  VITT,  over  the  Ist 
Ch.  in  Yarmouth.  Me.,  Sept.  14.  Sermon 
by  Rev.  George  Lewis.  Installing  pn^er 
by  Rev.  Exra  H.  Byinffton,  of  Brunswick. 

BATCHELDER,  Rev.  JOHN  S.,  over  the 
Ch.  in  Webster,  Mass.,  Dec.  8.  Sermon 
by  Rev.  Charles  M.  Lamson,  of  Woreea- 
ter.  Installing  prayer  by  Rev.  BUjram  Al* 
Tracy,  of  Sutton. 

BINGHAM,  Rev.  E.  B..  over  the  1st  Ch.  In 
Rockville,  Ct.,  Oct.  17.  Sermon  by  Rev. 
Leonard  Bacon,  d.  d.,  of  Yale  Seminary. 
Installing  prayer  by  Rev.  George  A. 
Oviatt,  of  Talcotville. 

BISSRLL,  Rev.  EDWIN  0.,  over  the  Ch.  in 
Winchester,  Mass.,  Nov.  1.  Sermon  by 
Rev.  Zachnry  Eddv,  d.  d.,  of  Chelsea. 
Installing  prayer  by  Rev.  Stephen  B. 
Dennen,  of  Wobum. 

BLAKE,  Rev.  JOSEPH,  over  the  Ch.  in 
Gilmanton  Centre,  N.  H.,  Oct.  25.  Ser- 
mon and  Installing  prayer  by  Rev.  Wil- 
liam Warren,  d.  d..  of  Gorham,  Me. 

CHASE.  R»v.  HKNRY  L.  over  the  Ch.  in 
Green  MounLiln,  Io.«  Oqt.  6.  Sermon  by 
Rev.  Jesse  Guernsey,  D.  o.,  of  Dubuque. 

CLARK,  Rev.  NKLSON,  over  the  Ch.  in 
Rochester,  Mass..  Nov.  1.  Hermon  by 
Rev.  Albert  H.  I*Iumb,  of  Chelsea.  In- 
stalling  prayer  by  Rev.  Isaiah  C.  Tbaeher, 
of  Warenam. 

CRAIG.  Rev.  HENRY  K.,  over  the  Ch,  in 
Fnlmouth,  Mass^  Oct  24.  Sermon  by 
Rev.  Samuel  E.  Herrlck,  of  Boston.  In- 
stalling prayer  by  Rev.  Henry  B.  Hooker, 
D.  D..  or  Boston. 

CRUZAN,  Rev.  J.  A.,  ov<r  the  Ch.  in  St. 
Charles,  III  .Sept.  28.  Sermon  bv  Rev. 
Samuel  C.  Bartlett,  D.  D.,  of  Chicago 
Seminary.  . 

DRAKE,  Rov.  KLLIS  R.,  over  the  Central  / 
Ch.  in  MIddleboro',  Mass.,  Sept.  20. 

EDDY,  Rev.  ZAOHARY,  D.  o..  over  the 
Central  Ch.  in  Chelsea,  Mass.,  Nor.  S. 
Sermon  by  Rev.  Hiram  Bddy,  of  Jersey 
Citv,  N.  J.  lusuUing  prayer  by  Ber. 
Nebemiah  Adams,  d.  d.,  of  Boston. 


i«72.] 


Congregational  Quarterly  Record. 


109 


ELLT8,  Rev.  THOMAS  L^  over  the  Oh.  in 
Paxton,  Mass. ,  Sept.  28.  Sermon  by  Rev. 
Georse  H.  Qoald,  D.  D.,  of  Hartford,  Ct. 
loAtalliiitf  prayer  by  Rer.  Amoa.  H.  Cool- 
Id^,  id  Leieeater. 

FBKEMAN,  Rev.  GKOROE  B.,  over  the  lat 
Cb  in  Abington,  Mm«i.,  Deo.  26.  Sermon 
by  Rev.  Edmund  K.  Alden,  D.  D.,  of 
South  Boaton.  Inatallinff  prayer  by  Rev. 
Estfkiel  RuaaelLD.  D.,  of  Eaat  Randolph. 

FRENCH.  Rev.  S.  FRANKLIN,  over  theCh. 
io  Tewkabury,  Maaa.,  Nor.  1.  Sermon 
by  Rev.  Bden  B.  Foster,  d.  d^  of 
Lowell.  Inetalling  prayer  by  Rev.  Caleb 
E.  Fleher,  of  Lawrence. 

FRISBIE,  Rev;  ALVAH  L.,  over  the  Ch.  in 
Dea  Moinea,  Io. 

HAMILTON,  Rev.  B.  FRANKLIN,  over  the 
Eliot  Ch.,  Boaton  Highland!,  Mass., 
Kov.  9.  Sermon  by  Rev.  Zachary  Bddy> 
D.  l>.,  of  Ohelaaa.  Inatalling  prayer  by 
Rev.  Jamet  H.  If  eana,  of  Dorcheeter. 

HARLOW,  Rev.  EDWIN  A  ,  over  the  North 
aod  South  Cha.  in  Cape  Elizabeth,  Me., 
Nov.  21.  Sermon  by  Rev.  Edward  Y. 
Hlncka,  of  Portland.  Inatalling  prayer 
by  Rev.  William  F.  Ober,  of  Portland. 

JAMESON,  Rev.  EPHRAlM  O.,  over  the 
Ch.  in  Eaat  Medway.  Ma*s.,  Nov.  15. 
bermon  by  Rev.  John  O.  Means,  D.  D.,  of 
Boaton  Hlghlanda.  Inetalling  praver  by 
Rev.  Joaeph  M.  R.  Eaton,  of  Medfleld. 

KIMBALL,  Rev.  JAMES  P.,  over  theCh.  in 
Haydenville,  Mass.,  Nov.  8.  Sermon  by 
Kev.  William  S.  Leavitt,  of  Northampton. 
Inatalling  praver  by  Rev.  Pliny  F.  Bar- 
nard, of  We«tnampton. 

KYTE,  Rev.  JOSEPH,  over  the  Ch.  in  Al- 
fred. Me.,  Nov.  1.  Sermon  by  Rev.  John 
D.  Emenon,  of  Biddeford.  lustalling 
prayer  by  Rev.  Albert  Cole,  of  Corninh. 

LOVE,  Rev.  WILLIAM  De  L.,  over  the  Ch. 
In  Eaat  Saginaw,  Mioh.,  Nov.  8.  Sermon 
by  Rev.  Aaa  Mahan,  D.  d..  of  Adrian. 
Inatalling  prayer  by  Rev.  Simeon  O.  Al- 
len, of  Laudng. 

HARDEN.  Rev.  Qi£OROE  N.,  over  the  Ch. 
io  Farmington,  Me.,  Oct.  24.  boriuon  by 
Rev.  George  W.  Field,  D.  D.,  of  Bangor, 
lustallliig  prayer  by  Rev.  Isaac  Rogers, 
of  Farmington. 

MAR^ll.  Kov.  JOHN  T.,  over  the  Ch.  in 
New  Haven.  N.  Y.,  Oct.  4.  Sermon  by 
Rev.  Augustus  F.  Beard,  of  Svrncuso. 
iDstalliug  prayer  by  liev.  Edgar  Perkins, 
of  Phoenix. 

Mcelroy.  Rev.  ELBRIDGE  p.,  over  the 
Cb.  in  Blast  Weymouth,  Moab.,  Oct.  25. 
bermon  by  liev.  Theodore  T.  Munger,  of 
Lawrence.  Installing  prayer  by  Rev. 
James  U.  Means,  of  Dorchester. 

MESERVE.  Rev.  ISAAC  C,  over  the  State 
ttt.  Ch.  in  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  Sept.  28. 
Btrrmon  by  Rev.  Merrill  Richardson,  of 
New  York. 

MOSES,  Itt-v.  JOHN  C,  over  the  Ch.  in  El- 
lington, Ci.,  Sept.  13. 

POWELL.  Rev  JOHN  N.,  over  the  Chs.  in 
Plymouth  and  Glenbeulah.  Wis.,  Oct.  17. 
Bernjon  by  Rev.  Arthur  Little,  of  Fond 
du  Lac. 

PBATr,  Rev.  LLEWELLYN,  over  the  Ch. 
in  North  Adams,  Mats.,  Dec.  7.  Sermon 
by  Rev.  Mark  Hopkins,  d.  d.,  of  Wil- 
liams College.  Installing  prayer  by  Rev. 
Albert  Paine,  of  Charlesiown. 

BOCKWGOD,  Rev.  GEORGE  A.,  over  the 
Ch.  in  Rensselaer  Falls,  N.  Y.,  Dec.  6. 
Bermon  by  Rev.  R.  T.  (>oss.  Installing 
prayer  by  Rev.  G.  Cross. 


ROOAN,  Rev.  D.  H.,  over  the  Ch.  io  New- 
ton. Io.,  Nov.  8.  Sermon  by  Rev.  Wil- 
liam W.  Wood  worth,  of  Grinnell. 

HOWE,  Rev.  AARON,  over  the  Ch.  in  Cor- 
pus Christ!,  Tex.,  Dec.  1.  Sermon  by 
Rev.  James  Ballard,  of  Indianola.  In- 
stalling prayer  by  Rev.  Jeremiah  Porter, 
of  Brownsville. 

SANDERS,  Rev.  CLARENDON  M.,  over 
the  Ch.  in  Waukegau,  III.,  Oct.  31.  Ser- 
mon by  Rev.  Charles  D.  Helmer,  of 
Chlci^o. 

SCOTT,  Rev.  NELSON,  over  the  Ch.  in  East 
Granville,  Mass.,  Deo.  13.  Sermon  by 
Rev.  Ellas  H.  Richardson,  of  Westtleld. 
Installing  prnver  by  Rev.  Henry  Hop- 
kins, of  Westffeld. 

SMITH.  Rev.  WILLIAM  A.,  over  the  1st  Ch. 
in  Morris.  III.,  Nov.  2i.  Sermon  bv  liev. 
Truman  M.  Post,  d.  d.,  of  St.  Louis,  \io. 

SOUTHGATE.  Rev.  ROBERT,  over  the  Ch, 
in  Hartford,  Vt.,  Dee.  20.  Sermon  by 
Rev.  William  H.  Lord.  d.  d.,  of  Mont- 
pelier.  Installing  prayer  by  Rev.  Jona- 
than Clement,  u.  D.,  of  Norwich. 

TOMLINSON,  Rev.  J.  LOGAN,  over  the 
Ch.  in  Slmsbury,  Ct.,  Dec.  7.  Sermon  by 
Rev.  Nathaniel  J.  Burton.  D.  d.,  of  Hart- 
ford. Installing  prayer  by  Rev.  Myron 
N.  Morris,  of  West  Hartford. 

TORREY,  Rev.  CHARLES  C.  over  the  Ch. 
in  Charlotte,  Vt.,  Sept.  6.  Sermon  by 
Rev.  Henry  B.  Smith,  D.  D..  of  Union 
Semirary.  Installing  prayer  by  Rev. 
George  B.  Safford,  of  Burlington. 

WALES,  Rev.  HENRY  A.,  over  the  2d  Ch. 
in  Stonlngton.  Ct.,  Oct.  18.  Sermon  by 
Rev.  Oliver  E.  Daggett,  D.  D.,  of  New 
London.  Installing  prayer  by  Rev.  Con- 
atantine  Blodgett,  d.  d.,  of  Paw  tucket, 
R.  L 

WATSON,  Rev.  CHARLES  C,  over  the 
Ch.  in  Hinsdale,  N.  H.,  Dec.  13.  Sermon 
bv  Rev.  John  P.  Wataon,  of  Leverett, 
Mass.  Installing  prayer  by  Rev.  Joseph 
Chandler,  of  West  BralUeboro',  Vt. 

WEBB,  Rev.  WILSON  D.,  over  the  Ch.  in 
Rosendulc,  Wis.,  Oct.  11.  Sermon  by 
Rev.  Lorenzo  J.  White,  of  St.  Paul,  Minn, 
Installing  prayer  by  Rev.  Arthur  Little, 

of  Fond  du  Lac. 

WELLS,  Rev.  MOSES  H.,  over  the  Ch.ln 
Lower  Waterford,  Vt.  Sermon  by  Rev. 
Lewis  O.  Brastow,  of  St.  Johnnbury. 

WETHERBY,  Rev.  CHARLES,  over  the 
Pearl  St.  Ch.  In  Nashua,  N.  H.,  Dec.  7. 
Sermon  by  Rev.  George  B.  Newcomb,  of 
New  Haven,  Ct. 

WILLIAMS,  Rev.  EDWARD  M.,  over  the 
Plymouth  Ch.  in  Faribault.  Minn.,  Oct. 
11.  Sermon  by  Rev.  AmericuB  Fuller,  of 
Rochester. 

WRIGHT,  Rev.  JOHN  E.  M.,  over  the  Ch. 
in  Upton,  Mass.,  Nov.  15.  Sermon  by 
Rev.  Stephen  H.  Hayes,  of  Boston.  lu- 
BtalllDg  nrayer  by  li<*v.  Thomas  S.  Nor- 
ton, or  Norinbridge  Centre. 

WYCKOFF.  Itev.  J.  L.  R.,  over  the  Ch.  in 
North  Woodburv,  Ct.,  Oct.  I'J.  Sermou 
by  Rev.  James  B.  Bonar,  of  New  Milfurd. 


HIiriSTEEB  DISMISSED. 

1371. 

B0RCHER8,  Rev.  ERNEST,  from  the  Chs. 

in  North  Bridgtou  and  Harilson,  Me., 

Oct.  3. 
CHAPIN,  Rev.  FRANKLIN  P.,  from  the 

Ch.  in  Eaat  Amherst,  Mass.,  Nov.  26. 


no 


Congregational  Quarterly  Record. 


[Jaa. 


CORDELL,  Rov.  JAME8  G.,  from  the  Ch. 

in  Schenectady,  N.  Y.,  8ept.  26. 
CORWIN,  Rev.  ELI,  from  the  Green  St.  Oh. 

in  San  Franci»co,  Oal.,  Sept.  21. 
DODGK,  Rev.  D.  B.,  from  the  OUvet  Ch.  In 

Bridgeport,  Ct.,  Oct.  31. 
FREEMAN',  Rev.  JOHN  R.,  from  the  Oh.  In 

BurkhaniHied,  Ot.,  Sept.  12. 
FRENCH,  Rev.  8.  FRANKLIN,  from  the 

Ch.  in  Hamilton,  Mas*.,  Oct.  2. 
GRAY,  Rev.  THOMAS  M.,  from  the  Ch.  In 

Derby,  Ct.,  Oct.  9. 
HARRISON,  Rev.  JAMBS,  from  the  Beth- 
any Ch.  in  Chicago,  111.,  Nov.  — . 
HAR'l\  liev.  HKiSRY  B.,  from  the  Union 

Ch.  in  EaAt  Hampton,  Ct.,  Oct.  31. 
HASKKLL,   Rev.  THOMAS  N.,  from  the 

New  England  Ch.  in  Aurora,  III.,  Dec.  1. 
HAYDEN,  liev.  HIRAM  C,  from  the  Ch. 

in  Paiinesvillc,  O.,  Nov.  10. 
McCaLL,  Rev.  SALMON,  from  the  Ch.  in 

Saybrook,  Ct.,  Nov.  13. 

McLaughlin,  Rov.  daniel  p.  T.,  from 

the  Ch.  In  Morris,  Ct.,  Nov.  1. 
NICHOLS,  Rev.  CHARLES  L.,  from  the  Ch. 

in  Puwnal,  Me.,  Oct.  23 
PARKER,  Rev.  CHARLES  C,  from  the  Ch' 

in  (jorhHra,  Me.,  Sept.  23. 
PELOUBET,  Rev.  FRANCIS  N.,  from  the 

Ch.  in  East  Attleboro'.  Mass.,  Oct.  — . 
PLUMB.  Rev.  ALBERT  H  ,  from  the  Chest- 
nut b^t.  Ch.  ill  Chelsea,  Mass.,  Dec.  26. 
RAYMOND,  liev.  EDWARD  N.,  from  the 

Ch.  in  MIddlevllle,  Mich.,  Nov.  1. 
RIGliS,  Rev.  HERMAN  C,  fh)m  the  Ch.  In 

St.  Albans,  Vt.,  Oct.  18. 
ROBhIR  rs,  liev.  JACOB,  ftrom  the  Ch.  in 

EiMt  Medway,  Mass..  Nov.  15. 
ROCKWOOD,  liev.  SAMUEL  L.,  from  the 

Ch.  In  North  Weymouth,  Mass.,  Dec.  6. 
SARGENT,  Kev.  ROGER  M.,  from  the  Ch. 

iu  I'riiiceton,  Sept.  13. 
STRONG,  liev.  EDWARD,  D.  D..  from  the 

South  Ch.  in  PIttstield,  Mass.,  Nov.  15. 
TAYLOR,  licv.  JOHN  C.  from  the  Ch.  in 

Groton,  N.  Y. 
THOMPSON,  licv.  JOSEPH  P.,  D.  D.,  from 

the  Tabernacle  Ch.  In  New  Yoric,  Nov.  8. 
TUPPER,  Rev.  HENRY  M.,  from  the  Ch.  In 

Wuveriey,  III.,  Sept.  12. 
WE  r HERB y,  Rev.  CHARLES,  from  the 

Ch.  In  West  Winsted,  Ct. 


MIKISTfiBS  MARRIED. 
187L     . 

BA  eCOM  —  WHITNEY.  In  Milton,  N.  Y., 
trcpt.  19,  liev.  George  S.  Bascom,  of 
0<fcll,  111.,  to  Miss  Lora  E.  Whitney,  of 
Mlltun. 

BATES  —  WALKER.  In  Union  VlUage.Vt., 
Sept.  27,  Rev.  S.  Lysander  Bates,  of  Un- 
derbill, to  Miss  Marion  E.  Walker,  of 
Union  Village. 

BLAKE  —  LAWRENCE.  In  Pepperell, 
MasM.,  Oct.  25,  Rev.  8.  Leroy  Blake,  of 
Concord,  N.  H.,  to  Miss  Isabel  M.  liaw* 
rence,  of  Pepperell. 

BRAND  —  TENNR Y.  In  Troy,  O.,  Nov.  30, 
Rev.  James  (irand,  of  Danvers,  Mass.,  to 
Miss  Juliet  H.  Tenney. 

BURNS  — HARD  WICK.  In  Quincy,Mass., 
Rev.  John  A.  Bums,  of  Monmouth,  III., 
to  Miss  H.  Eliza  C.  Hardwick,  of  Quincy. 

CHAPMAN  —  LANE.  In  Stratham,  N.  H., 
Sept.  14,  Rev.  Jacob  Chapman,  of  Deer- 


fleld,  N.  H.,  to  Miaa  Mary  E.  Lane,  of 
Stratham. 

FRENCH  —  KILBON.  In  Worcester,  M  aw., 
Sept.  28,  Rev.  G.  H.  French,  of  Candla, 
N.  Y.,  to  MUs  Fannie  K.  Kllbon,  of 
Worcester.  ^ 

HOOKER—  ROB  BINS.  In  Mlddlebury.Vt., 
Sept.  6,  Rev.  Edward  P.  Hooker  to  MIm 
B.  8.  Robblns,  both  of  Mladlebury. 

LOCKWOOD  — WALL.  In  Oxford,  Me., 
Oct.  19,  Rev.  George  A.  Lock  wood  to 
Miss  Mary  G.  Wall,  both  of  Oxford. 

MORLEY— JOHNSON.  In  MendoUu  HI., 
Oct.  12,  Rev.  John  H.  Morley.  of  Sioux 
City,  lo.,  to  Miss  Edith  T.  Johneon,  of 
Mendota.  , 

SMITH  —  DICKINSON.  In  Appleton,  Wto., 
Sept.  8,  Rev.  ArUmr  H.  Smith,  of  South 
Chicago,  IU.,  to  Mies  Emma  J.  Dick- 
inson. _ 

WHITNEY  — HA YKS.  In  Brooklyn,  N.Y.. 
Oct.  18,  Rev.  Charles  H.  Whitney,  of 
Harwich,  Mass.,  to  Miss  Belle  H.  Hayefl, 
of  Brooklyn.  _ 

WOOD  —  DREW.  In  Watcrbury,  Vt.,  Oct. 
11,  Rev.  Franklin  P.  Wood,  of  Actoo, 
Mass.,  to  Miss  Abby  C.  Drew,  of  Watcr- 
bury. 

MIHI8TESS  DEOEASBD. 

1871. 

BOUGHTON,  Rev.  JOHN  F.,  In  OberUn, 

O.,  Oct.  3,  aged  50  yean. 
CLARK,  Rev.  CLINTON,  In  Middlebary, 

Ct.,  Sept.  28. 
GUERNSEY,  Rev.  JKS8E,  D.  D.,  In  Du- 
buque, lo.,  Nov.  24,  aged  4»  years. 
HALL,   Rev.   THOMAS    A.,  in  Monterey, 

Mass.,  Sept.  17,  aged  58  years. 
HAMILTON,  Rev.    HIR.VM   S.,  in  Baton 

Rapids,  Mich.,  Oct.  20,  aged  60  years. 
HART,  Rev.  JOHN  C.  in  Riivenna,  O..  Oct. 
HINSDALE,  Rev.  CHARLBS  J.,  in  BUnd- 

ford,  Mass.,  Oct.  17. 
HOLMES,  Rev.  JOHN  M.,  in  Jersey  City, 

N.  J.,  Sept.  20,  aged  40  years. 
KIMBALL,  Rev.  Reuben,  in  North  Oonway, 

N.  H.,  aged  69  years. 
NELSON,  Rev.  JOHN,  d.  d.,  in  Leicester, 

Mass.,  Dec  6,  aged  85  years. 
NORWOOD,  Rev.  FRANCIS,  in  Beverly, 

Mass.,  Oct.  6,  aged  74  years. 
OLIPHANT,  Rev.  DAVID,  in  St.  Louis, 

Mo.,  Oct.  28,  aged  80  years. 
PENFIELD,  Rev.  THORNTON  B.,  In  Ma. 

dura.  South  India,  Aug.  19,  aged  36  yeare- 
RIClLf\RD80N,   Rev.   CHARUCS,   In  Ca- 
naan, N.  H.,  Nov.  16,  aged  70  yesrs. 
SANDERS,  liev.  MARSHALL  D.,  in  Oct- 

lon,  Aug.  29. 
SMITH,  Rev.  STEPHEN  8.,  in  Worcester, 

Mass.,  Oct.  29,  aged  74  years. 
SMITH,  Rev.  W.  C,  in  Urbana,  HI.,  Sept.  8. 
WEED,  liev.  I.  M.,  in  Ypsilanti,  Mich.,  Not. 

30,  aged  67  years. 


MINISTEBS'  WIVES  DE0EA8SD. 

1871. 

HOWARD,  Mrs.  ELLA  P.,  wife  of  Rer. 

Rowland  B.,  In  Princeton,  III.,  Nov.  6, 

aged  35  years. 
PUTNAM,  Mrs.  FRANCES  H.,  wife  of  Rer. 

Rufus  A.,  in  Pembroke,  N.  H.,  Not.  %, 

aged  76  years. 


1872.]  American  Congregational  Association,  in 

THE   AMERICAN   CONGREGATIONAL  ASSOCIATION. 

Last  September,  the  Directors  sent  out  an  appeal  to  all  the  Congrega 
tional  churches  —  more  than  2,000  —  that  had  not  given  a  farthing  for  the 
Congregational  House,  urging  "  the  one  fair  memorial  gift ^"^  at  the  earliest 
convenient  date.  More  than  one  thousand  of  these  were  accompanied  by 
a  manuscript  note  or  letter  from  the  corresponding  secretary.  Responses 
began  to  be  returned  in  money  or  pledges  of  collections,  when,  early  in 
October,  the  great  Chicago  disaster  shocked  the  country  and  the  civilized 
world,  and  calls  for  immediate  contributions  were  loud  and  imperious,  and, 
of  course,  must  be  heeded.  Appointments  that  had  been  made  for  the 
presentation  of  the  claims  of  this  Association,  in  important  pulpits,  had  to 
be  surrendered;  and  very  little  could  be  done  for  this  "  House "  fund 
through  October,  November  and  December. 

Early  this  year  another  appeal  was  issued,  in  the  hope  that  during  Jan- 
uary and  February  some  of  the  lost  ground  might  be  regained.  But  now, 
the  theological  seminary  and  two  Congregational  churches  of  Chicago, 
whose  houses  of  worship  were  burned,  are  in  the  field  with  most  pressing 
pleas  for  $100,000,  at  once,  for  their  immediate  relief;  so  that  the  present 
out-look  is  not  the  most  flattering. 

But  the  first  of  May  is  near  at  hand.  One  of  the  buildings,  already  pur- 
chased, will  be  upon  the  hands  of  the  directors,  and  must  be  rem.^delled 
for  occupancy  to  save  fi-om  great  loss.  The  other  building  will  be  very 
soon  vacated,  and  the  necessity  of  early  and  vigorous  efforts  to  put  the 
entire  estate  into  a  condition  for  an  income  could  scarcely  be  more  urgent. 
The  seventy-five  thousand  dollars  now  in  hand  and  pledged,  will  not  make 
the  necessary  changes.  The  directors  are  a  unit  against  increasing  the 
debt  upon  the  Association.  Twenty-five  thousand  dollars  more  will  com- 
plete what  is  now  deemed  absolutely  essential  to  make  the  alterations  that 
must  be  made  to  subserve  the  convenience  of  the  intended  occupants,  and 
secure  a  remunerative  rent  from  the  apartments  that  can  be  made  available 
for  that  purpose. 

If  the  2,500  Congregational  churches  that  have  given  nothing  would  now 
send  us,  on  an  average,  but  ten  dollars  each,  we  should  meet  the  exigency. 
If  one  hnlf  of  them  would  send  us,  on  an  average,  fifty  dollars  each,  —  and 
they  could  easily  do  so,  —  we  could  put  all  into  good  shape  and  commence 
a  sinking  fund,  which  would  be  an  earnest  of  paying  off  the  two  mortgages 
of  one  hundred  thousand  dollars  each,  at  no  very  distant  day,  when  all  our 
benevolent  societies  would  have  their  rents  free,  and  so  make  a  great  sav- 
ing to  the  cause  of  Christian  benevolence.  Will  not  every  pastor  whose 
church  has  taken  no  collection,  and  every  Congregational  Christian  who 
has  made  no  gift  to  this  object,  now  consider  its  claims,  and  send  as  be- 
low, *'///t'  one  memorial  offering'''*  from  the  church  or  the  individual  ?  Let 
it  be  extra  I  Let  it  cost  some  inconvenience,  if  it  must !  It  is  only  otice  for  all. 

LSAAC   P.  LANGWORTHV, 

Corresponding  Secretary, 
Boston,  40  Winter  street^  Feb.  9,  1872. 


112  American  Congregational  Union.  [Jan. 

AMERICAN  CONGREGATIONAL  UNION. 

The  National  Council  at  Oberlin,  adopted  unanimously  the  following :  — 

"  Resolved,  (i.)  That  as  the  work  of  aiding  to  erect  Christian  sanctua- 
ries in  our  home  mission  fields  was  inaugurated  in  the  Albany  Convention, 
and  was  taken  up  with  renewed  enthusiasm  by  the  Boston  Council,  so  this 
first  meeting  of  our  Triennial  Council  ought  to  work  a  new  epoch  of  in- 
creased efficiency,  and  enlarged  usefulness  m  the  history  of  this  enterprise. 

**  Resolved,  (2.)  That  in  the  judgment  of  this  Council,  the  American 
Congregational  Union  ought  to  receive  and  disburse,  within  the  coming 
year,  $100,000,  thus  securmg  the  erection  of  not  less  than  200  church  edi- 
fices where  they  will  be  permanent  centres  of  saving  influences  in  our  new 
States  and  Territories. 

*^^  Resolved.  (3.)  That  to  accomplish  this  object,  it  is  hereby  earnestly 
recommended  to  all  the  churches  which  are  represented  in  this  Council 
to  take  a  collection  for  this  cause,  with  as  little  delay  as  possible  ;  and  to 
give  it  a  prominent  place  every  year  on  their  schedme  ot  stated  contribu- 
tions." 

The  Union  has  paid  the  following  appropriations  since  those  reported  in 
the  Congregational  Quarterly  for  October,  1871  :  — 

Chatham,  N.  H.    (Post-office,  Stowe,  Me.)       ....  I400.00 

South  Rovalton,  Vt $500.00 

Ada,  Mich $300.00 

Ceresco,  Mich $300.00 

Cambria,  Minn..  First  Welsh  Church.    (Post-office, 

Butternut  Valley.) $350.00 

Plainview,  Minn $500.00 

Gilman,  Iowa $500.00 

North  Topeka,  Kan. $400.00 

$3,250.00 

The  Union  now  has  between  thirty  and  forty  churches  to  which  pledges 
of  assistance  have  already  been  made,  and  aoout  twenty  more  which  are 
pleading  for  help.  Some  churches  and  individuals  are  responding'nobly 
to  the  appeals  made  on  behalf  of  this  beneficent  work. 

The  churches  assisted  are  bearing  firesh  testimony  to  the  efficiency  of 
the  aid  granted  them.  Thus  from  one  of  the  last  churches  aided  we  Kave 
the  statement,  on  the  receipt  of  the  appropriation  of  $500,  "  We  shall, 
through  the  greatest  exertion,  clear  the  church  and  society  fi^om  all  indebt- 
edness up  to  this  date.  It  could  never  have  been  done  but  for  aid  from 
you ;  but  on  the  other  hand,  we  should  have  been  loaded  down  with  a 
debt,  interest  and  all,  of  some  $1,400  and  over." 

Thus  we  have  an  illustration  of  the  inspiriting  influence  of  the  help 
given  by  the  Union.  From  seven  to  nine  times  the  amount  of  our  grant 
is  developed  from  the  resources  of  the  churches  receiving  aid. 

The  financial  year  of  the  Union  ends  with  the  close  ofApril.  We  need 
$50,000  before  the  ist  of  May.  Will  not  the  churches  appreciate  the  unan- 
imous action  of  the  National  Council,  and  lift  the  poor  churches  from  a 
state  of  dependence  to  one  of  self-support  ? 

RAY  PALMER,  Corresponding;  Secretary, 

69  Bible  House,  New  York. 
C.  CUSHING,  Corresponding  Secretary, 

16  Tremont  Temple,  Boston. 
N.  A.  CALKINS,  Treasurer, 

146  Grand  Street,  New  York. 


THE  ANNUAL  STATISTICS 


OF  THB 


AMERICAN  CONGREGATIONAL 


MINISTERS  AND  CHURCHES, 


COLLECTED  IN  THE  YEAR  1871 


BY  THB 


Secretaries  of  the  Several  State  Organizations^ 


AND  COMPILED    FOR  THE  PUBLICATION 


BY 


THE  SECRETARY  OF  THE  NATIONAL  COUNCIL. 


8 


1 14  Statistics.  [Jan. 


AUTHORITIES  AND  EXPLANATIONS. 

I.  Authorities.  The  publications  of  the  several  General  Associations  or 
Conferences  in  1871  are  reproduced  in  the  following  tables,  with  reports  in  manu- 
script from  sections  where  none  are  printed. 

The  changes  in  thus  reproducing  are  these  :  The  lists  of  churches  given  in  the 
State  reports  by  Associations,  Conferences,  or  Counties,  are  here  rearranged  in 
alphabetical  order  for  each  State,  including  those  churches,  and  those  only  [except 
in  brackets]  in  existence  at  the  date  of  the  State  reports.  State  organizations  do 
not  always  correspond  with  State  boundaries  ;  and  churches  reported  by  a  State 
organization  other  than  their  own  are  transferred  to  their  proper  place  (which 
changes  the  "total  churches"  given  in  State  Minutes),  so  as  to  give  the  exact 
statistics  of  each  State.  The  order  of  columns  of  figures,  slightly  varying  in 
different  States,  is  made  uniform.  The  tables,  as  furnished,  are  carefully  scruti- 
nized, and  sometimes  amended  by  correspondence  with  the  secretaries.  The 
names  of  pastors  and  acting  pastors  are  inserted  or  erased,  according  to  changes 
occurring  since  the  printing  of  the  State  publications,  and  down  to  the  time 
of  the  printing  of  tnese  pages.  The  first  names  of  ministers  are  inserted  in 
the  "List  of  Ministers,"  often  at  great  expense  of  time;  but  initials  are  leffc 
in  the  tables  as  printed  in  the  State  Minutes.  No  alterations  of  figures  are 
ever  made  (except  in  correcting  errors  on  proper  authority) ;  but  the  Totals 
of  several  States  are  altered  hy  the  transfers  of  churches  above  mentioned. 
**  Last  year's  reports "  are  invariably  omitted ;  but  the  aggregate  of  such,  ftwr 
all  churches  this  year  enumerated  but  making  "no  report,"  is  included  in 
the  Summary  of  each  State  (if  such  church  has  reported  within  three  years) ; 
which  also  often  affects  the  Summaries.  Omissions  or  insertions  of  names  of 
pastors  or  acting  pastors,  on  account  of  changes  subsequent  to  the  printing  of  the 
State  Minutes,  are  not  allowed  to  alter  the  Summaries  then  given,  in  respect  to  the 
pastoral  relation.  Nor  is  the  insertion  of  names,  erased  as  pastors,  in  the  several 
lists  of  "  other  ministers,"  allowed  to  change  the  original  counting  of  those  lists ; 
hut  they  are  altered  by  the  transfer  of  names  of  ministers  reported  oy  a  State  body 
from  wnose  territory  they  have  removed  to  the  State  where  they  actually  reside. 
A  blank  signifies,  invariably,  "  no  report,"  and  is  never  equivalent  to  "  none." 

IL  Explanations.  As  to  churches :  towns  are  arranged  in  alphabetical  order 
in  each  State  ;  churches  in  each  town  according  to  age  ;  and  of  each  church, — ist, 
its  town  ;  2d,  its  name  or  number  ;  3d,  its  locality  in  the  town.  • 

As  to  ministers :  the  position  of  all  in  pastoral  work  is  designated  when  reported. 
Pastors  (settled  or  installed),  b]^  "p.";  others,  by  "s.  s."  (stated  supply),  "s.  p." 
(stated  preacher),  or  "  a.  p."  (acting  pastor), — which  three  terms,  used  in  difierent 
States,  are  equivalent  to  each  other.  But  when,  in  any  State,  some  are  marked  "  P."* 
and  others  are  not  marked,  these  others  are  all  "  s.  s." ;  and  so  conversely.  The 
two  dates  following  "  ministers  "  denote,  respectively,  the  year  of  ordination  and 
that  of  commencing  labor  with  the  church  mentioned.  "  Licentiates  "  are  not 
reckoned  as  ministers.  Churches  supplied  by  "licentiates,"  or  by  ministers  of 
other  denominations,  are  reckoned  as  vacant ;  out  the  names  of  sucn  are  inserted 


in  brackets,  and  the  fact  and  number  are  mentioned  in  the  Summary  of  each  State. 
Post-office  addresses  are  to  be  found  in  the  general  alphabetical  "  List  of  Minis 
ters  "  following,  and  not  in  the  tables. 

As  to  church-members:  the  month  of  reckoning  differs  in  different  States,  as 
will  be  seen  by  noticmg  the  heading  to  each  page.  '*  Absent"  are  included  in 
"males,"  "females,"  and  "totals."  "Additions,"  "Removals,"  and  "Baptisms," 
cover  the  twelve  months  preceding  the  date  given  in  the  headings  of  each  State. 

As  to  Sctbbath  Schools :  the  entire  membership  at  the  mentioned  date  is  given 
not  the  "  average  attendance,"  except  when  specially  mentioned. 

Changes  in  the  lists  of  churches  —  names  of  those  added  to  and  those  dropped 
from  the  lists  of  last  year — are  given  with  the  Summary  of  each  State  ;  and  also 
the  organizations  into  which  the  cnurches  or  ministers  are  associated,  and  the  num- 
ber  of  ordinations,  etc,  in  each  State  during  the  Statistical  year. 

Items  not  common  to  all  the  States,  but  collected  in  any,  are  merely  aggregated 
in  the  Summary  of  each  State. 


I873.J 


Statistic.  —  SfatHf. 


THE  STATISTICS  OF  THE  CHUECHES. 
UAINE. 


°  '■       Weil, 

-  Hunmoad  M. 


ftlnghom, 
booUib.nj-,  1.1, 


North, 
"         SoBih, 

BrMkdVlIle,  Wb.i 
Brovnfleld. 


CutdIJ  KSprlngfie 


P.S.Smvlh, 
..lomonP-Viiy, 
Gforge  W.  ncld, 
Tobn  O.  Fl.kB, 

1.  K.lurlov.  a.i. 
T.H.Ch»inbe™,l.ie. 
Jenl.A.Roblr,ij,''M 
E.d.JordBn,i.i.LlD.]'11 
jBvld  QntlBnd,  '■" 

|.W.  Klnj.linry.1  J.  ^ 

!.P.T!iwIng,i.i;      ; 

ImlirTH.TyV^iV  'SB 
■.  B.  Wllpqi,.j.  'M 
l.J.Biiilth,..i.  J,  ■-- 
L.  J.  Bmltb,  i.a.  1, 


e-p' 


BUins. 


HatcliiiiHui,< 
Ed»tn8.TlnBle)r,ij4Tl 
Clu».L.NIciiola,ij. 'ei 
E.H.BylnMon.p.elM-" 
Willtiuo  fonjib. 
[K.  Deo  ring,  Liccn.] 


[A.B.JordBn.LlceD.l 
MfredK,  1»«,  "S 

Tni.B.Tylci.Llcon.] 

4.H.Ad»Bi>.T.lMn.l 
.Ibert  Cola 


Statistics.  —  Main*. 


[Jan. 


0...™.. 

■           1 

1 

CH,  HEMB'Ba 

Mas- 1. 1971. 

m"' 

^Jtl 

:;"i 

i 

i 

1 

III 

1 

E 

3 

1 

i 

1 

1 

1 

5 

Dedlmn,,                    IM 

■>•■'.•■'•■ '«;     ;j; 

Is""'  i 

DlJmonifcPlrm'lb,lB 
Durham.                   1708 

fSJS,?""'  IS 

HE;.,.,      a 

Fan  FalrOeld,          1M| 
Fn.oronandDover,lSa 

Fraodom,                  18111 

Freepon,                  IJlo 

■■         SoDtb,        Hi; 

oSSlnor,'                  J^ 
Garland,                     Sl<i 
Ollead,                       S18 

£^''     i 

a.'.'s,        s 

blond  Folia,              SUB 
lalauxHaot               891 
J«k«o  *  Brooka,    812 

Kondnaki^ar,              KH 

Ken'b'k,  Union,         8M 

Sennebnnknort,        T80 

■•        "^Boulh,   938 

SSjn^n!"-               ?iS 
Las,                            SM 
Lewlaloii,  PlDsat.,   SS4 
JJmerlak,                   7B 

Lnbw,                        818 
M^b'lM.Ceolt.al.   782 

«:b,.a?s;^,     ^ 

"'^■^""■Eaa.            ^S 
UcchaniD  Paila,         410 
Mere-^,                      8M 
MlnoI  denlra,            701 
Mlnol,W,*  Hebron,  mi 
UgiUDonUi,                ua 

Jamea  Wella.              ;40 
Hmry  B.  hLti"'''''   If 

SiS  »;;.-•% 

tw.K.nerca.Lleen.j 
.Toaepb  Lorlog,  a.a.     '33 
Bon,T.eanborn,aj.'84 
SawaUTenney,          V 

Wm!  b!  Hukrii.'ej.lti 
Oeorgc  N.  Harden.    'flS 

C.'d!  Aoalln,'a.a"  ''is 
J»hj  H.  ouraar,      '» 

loiin  J.  BolSneb,       >«l 
tlomilo  Haley,  a  j,     '3T 
Davld  B.  Bewail,        '41 
Auitin  L.  Park,         <84 
PaurB  Tfaayer,       '48 
[K,A.Po.rae,Lle«n.] 

Bbeneiir  BMn,          •M 
JameaOamtron,  aj.  ^70 
Ohaa.  O.  MoGnlly,      ■« 

[B.H.'i)«ri.,  Llcan.J 

JoMpbB.Cogawell,  '88 

B.'?r;»b..a.         'W. 
J.OfwnlflirfLearill.'H 
J.P.Hsllawall.Llnn.J 

■'nL^'"'"'  ^'""'^ 

Kd.  O.' Smith,  Llean.l 
Waller  K.  Darling,     -ii 

"■^.i;  ""-•"-- 

BwoaelB.  Drake,  a.a. '84 

™.r.,™,         .., 

FVanolt  F.Ford,         '51 
ThoniMN.Ij>rd,a.a.'3; 
Bam'l  W.  F«raoD,*.a.70 
•I^H^Cra-hy,  Uoen.J 

T^.D.^Chll"u™'."] 
H.  T."Amold,  a.a.      -71 

T.O.MIl«bell,aj.     '40 

U.L°Merrin,I,loan.] 
loaoph  Smith,  a  a.  '4! 
H.V.  Baker,  Lloen.] 

b.<J.Owhmaa,M.  M 

« 

'31 
'SB 
•81 

"S 

■fl 
'»» 

•70 

■SB 
H 

<»» 

•71 
TO 

•as 

•70 
•71 

SI 

si 

84 

10 
8 

13 
23 

37 

47 
3 
38 

aa 

1 

2 
71 

81 

I4> 

Ifl 

10 

» 

33 
IM 

33 
41 

i 

OS 

» 
10 

B3 

3 

« 

11' 
la 

181 
Hi 

3£ 

B 
Bi 

M 

40 

M 

II 

6S 

m 

1! 
09 

n 

3H 
IB 
37 

3 

a 

ai 

23 
44 

38 

l' 

» 

0 
10 

14 

u 

0 

(1 

i 

0 
0 

0 

0 
0 
0 

i 

0 

0 
0 
0 

a 
> 

0 

! 

0 

0 
0 
0 

0 

0 

0 
0 

i 
s 

3 

0 
0 

0 
0 

0 
3 

< 

w 

HO 

«a 

M 

138 
UO 

lao 

40 
40 

K> 
70 
M 
HO 
BO 
•0 

iw 

!! 

300 

IW 
30 

"j 

lao 

i 

00 

so 

40 

su 

40 

w 

190 

w 

aw 
aoo 

M 
IS 

•40 

I 

U;2.] 


Statistics. — Maine. 


- 

~^i 

Ilen,o*^ 

?"-| 

i. 

UgyT,]E71.    1 

ISTMl. 

1 

1 

rUnandZTuDe. 

»„..'     i 

J 

i 

i 

§ 

1- 

1 

u 

5 

1 

o_ 

B_ 

A_ 

S_ 

5_i 

J 

&§ 

IbDHD, 

asi 

A.H.  Trler.e...       'M 

10 

a 

0  c 

u 

)<v~. 

S6S 

^A.H.Jord«.,Uam.J 

7W 

12 

M 

K,»fl.W.  W«t. 

Geo.  8.  Kemp,  «*.     ■» 

WeH1ng(untt.C™..«i 
U.wll»lllu»By..j.'33 

*» 

N 

Kmt  UtoDDHtrr. 

'U 

30 

K«»Portl™d,K'lb. 

•70 

•76 

Hn  BbuoB, 

O 

Kew  VlDirird, 

IfleSI'c.  Lunb.  L1«r.l 

Vi 

IM 

Kartbedd. 

S3a 

TO 

13 

0  1 

to 

Bonh  Y«™ooih, 

BeiO.  P.  Snow.  ■.■.   •;{ 

■«» 

0  0 

ISO 

Sorww,  l.t, 

Kone. 

0  1 

M, 

Tho..T.MofrT..... -M 
[C.  S.Newbmf,  Uc.J 

010 

n 

u 

BO 

1 

01 

ID 

OrlMd.  ■ 

r 

66 

lit 

Or«.o, 

0  t 

biTlnKion,  Eul, 

[C.A.8«mB,'Liol.n.l 
t).Morgndge.i..i  "31 

11 

u 

btxficid, 

0 

w 

Oifocd. 

O.A.I^k^«>d,ii.7« 

Sh 

■; 

^UMniflpId, 

Kone. 

P»..dumk,i.g, 

[J.W.BmirnbUl.Llo.] 

1 

36 

PUUD. 

None. 

Pembroke, 

Node. 

Sb,.. 

82 

Cliitrk'a  Qulld,  ■.  s.    'M 
Kone. 

71 

}; 

11 

« 

U 

1 

'  0 

I  i 

U 

J«ne.J.Bell,  Li.      'S2 

31 

34 

Miuion, 

D.g.Cd>ha>iia,i.i.i'3« 

30 

Petand, 

Kino. 

areoDd  Pntlib, 

2U 

£ 

0  f 

ni^  .ir«i. 

WIlJisioU.Fenn,  '  'M 

-6. 

M 

S31 

3: 

t. 

3tl 

i 

yoiiHb  (Abi-.) 

SM 

Unio'lHiirriMin,....    •« 

S3 

0 

Bethel. 

MO 

■* 

SI 

M 

0 

160 

8S3 

iSScr'S 

w 

4t 

11 

wo 

£ 

iM 

WeetCooB-, 

H2 

None.          "^^ 

li 

a 

W 

sw 

UoHl^R.-Wmiuni,  '09 

T- 

231 

lOU 

ISO 

AbomMuvclUe.i. 

u 

: 

M 

P««ltio  Ul., 

D.W.Hardy.LlcBn.] 
J.J.malr.tlren.l' 

IS 

Prtrtelon, 

t* 

ncbmuDd, 

Wm.O.UuHI......      -63 

?   ■■! 

Roektand. 

ni 

[G.  W.  Kelk>',u™n,l 

■aj 

K7|6-    ..  .     .1 

:'  '  '  ,"■ 

;;' ! 

1» 

SSR 

rj-S.(;li.ndlef,LIocn.l 
llotan  Klllot.  •-..         <31 

s« 

'SI 

i.-i|  ;■■         .1 

40 

Bw.lM, 

DrniDnM.Frluk,       'K 

Bmdr  Point, 

aufwd, 

;m 

Non': 

aouih, 

fcr:;s',i. 

w 

S«n°!'H.  Merrill,  ij.;31 

11 

34'  \\  ■       ' 

'm 

**"*?""■  L"i'' 

§11 

■fli 

46 

fieda'kSBr'lix'le, 

^'^  SI 

^edKwIck  Villngo, 

None.       ■           ■' 

(Jhiplclgb. 

None. 

3 

'TO 

«l 

SlS.. 

10' 

[W.  H.  Ituid.  iieen.] 

ISO 

SdIdd, 

S4^ 

9 

BoulhBorvlcli, 

■W 

130 

Boiih  P^., 

J.  B.  Wheelwrlgbt;    '60 

IM 

St.  Albu», 

830 

Wra.  H.  Be«.ll,  ....   ;3n 

■e^ 

etoDdiifa. 

^ 

«a 

n 

8uw&Cb'lb-in,N.U. 

w 

si 

fi 

I 

80 

Bimoff. 

J.^rlngPrtit''':!.    W 
[T.B.  Perrr.Xieun.] 

■•6 

30 

121 

Bomncr. 

■JO 

i 

B* 

•dOD, 

817 

u 

w 

63 

iH 

0 

0    1 

0  : 

60 

SUttisties.  —  Maine. 


[Jan. 


Chgkcbbb.         ■g 

1 

i 

OH.  ItUIB'Re. 

May  7,  mi. 

Admt't 
1870-71 

1870.71. 

"^1 

1 

i 
1 

1 

1 

^1 

1 

\ 

s 

t 

i 

i 

3 

1 

1 

1 

1 

TbDDuatoD,               mi 

TopabLs'lit.            TSfl 
T™n'l»Ml.De«rt,  Til 
Tnrner,                      M8 
Union,  1>1,                  m: 

Hc""'  i 

VMiiB, '"'' '                 B8I 
Waldoboro',  Ul.        M7 

Walerfo^rd.  '              7eB 

Horth,      8M 

WaUrrllle,                 Bia 

SSI,..,      r 

"     Warren,        W9 

WhIUeg,                     303 
'WlillncydUe,             B3fl 

-Wlndhim,                  Ti: 
■Windsor,                        BSD 
WluilOT,                       8W 

■WiSSbrop"'                Tin 
WlMM-Lri;                  7T3 

T»ra"«l)!!  l»t.           730 
"      Cuntral,         859 

^:*S         S3 

™  K^uiion'.''''  ■« 
R.  D.  Digood,  Lleen.) 

A.  B.^PIuner,!.!.      '54 

ha<lD>V.K(trcroH,>JD 
^Toni). 

r9'w'.DlcklnKin,L1o.] 
^Dhn  Dlnvoore.  .J.  *5!l 

None! 

A.'H°Tihh^?u.'Li8.] 
ohn  A.  Konglu,       "SI 
We]lli!g'nH>wali,a.«.'U 
Ual.  a.  BUI,  Llopn.J 

LulherWliwall.         VS 
JoliD  Dlnamon,  •  j.   '62 

l.O.  Thayer,  a.i.       'H 
L..V1U  UinlBlt, 

i! 

» 

7U 
•2 

■e 

70 
■70 

w 

I; 

i 
1 

i 

ii 
l: 

Be 
55 

'S 

» 

115 
32 

56 

lie 

83 
43 

40 

IT2 

1 

20 
25 
31 

36 
S 

59 

2i 

i 
0 

a' 

2fl 

3 
15 

H 
0 

0 

0 
0 

0 

1 

14 

0 

; 

; 

0 
0 

0 
0 

0 

0 

0 

u 

! 

; 

0 

m 

231 

N 

lOQ 

vs> 

■a 
m 

'\ 
i 

BO 
120 
SO 

w 

m 

BO 

ISO 

40 

OtUBB  UHtUTEBS. 


Qilmiui     Baebaler,  Uaohiu- 

StLuBakor,  SUndlnh. 
Uriah  llalkam,  Lgwialon. 
George  W.  Harbor,  Auguita. 
Wlillam    M.    Barbour,  d.d.. 
Prof.  Theol.  Bom..  Bangor. 
,   Korlb 


iwn,    Sontb- 


BrldgUn. 
Oharle*    U. 

veatUarbo 
Rnfna  W.  EnerHin,  IfonHn. 
Samuel  L.  Oould,  Bethel. 
Henry  F.  Hardlnc,  Ballowell. 
John  R.  Herrlck.  d.d,.  Prat 

Theol.  8«m.,  Bangor. 
Albert  N.  Janei,  Brook*. 
Blbrldin  Snlgb!,UapleOroT*. 
John  K.  Lli  -  - 
Alphin.   8     . 

Bowd.  Coll., 
LeTl  L.  F4lD(, 


Facka^  Prof. 
Bninawick. 
Prof.,  Bangor. 


Qorham. 
Inooh  Pon 
Theol,  eem 


Sbarini. 
ThoDiH     C.    Upham,     D.D., 

EenDebaokpon. 
Wm.  Wursn.  D.D.,  Diet.  Sm. 

A,  B.  0.  F.  U.,  Oorham. 
Richard     Woodhnll,     Traaa. 

Theol.  Bam.,  Bangor. 

LlCBITTIATBi. 


alhan  W.  BbBldon,  Dot 
If  red  L.  eklnner.  ' 
mailer,  Buckiport. 

eoJamUSleariu,  Lovel 
enry  Q,  Storer,  Oak  HI 
ulel  Smith  TalDott, 
Prof,  Theol.  Sam.,  Ba 
rede  rick  E,  Btargei.Uiu 
anlal  D.  Tappan,  Lairl 
imea  B.Tbarnlon,  Jr., 


Pml-        Olamon. 
'land.     Oeo,  8,  Dodge,  Wl 


B.  W.  Jordan,  Dorhun. 


E>arUaDd. 


1872.] 


Statisius.  —  Maim;  Ntw  Hampshirt. 


nAolMFnna,  AlbwT- 
Joba  T.  Bm,  U*d«k)r. 

Tkoaaa  H.  Blati.  Bmutoi 


t,Bo!  B^bM. 


SDlOrABT.— a 


I  J.  N.Schanck.WbltDairTtllc.    IBaulaaln  BtnnM.  LowalL 
P.B.  alil«n,Coopar.  J.  iTWslk.r,  Rmfgrlh. 

W.  P.  Bpncog,  Lplon.  C.  A.  Tdhdii.  VKcdDm. 

JoH  P.  Sprovl,  l^elL  And  U  otli<n,   In  UbiM 

I  BlohudB.BUiilej,L*wIiloti.  |*boT*. 

r  with  puton ;  to  vllh  lUM  nippUn;  m  Tunnt  (lnelndlD«  M 


■uu :  "JTI 

1«rO-1 :  4W  by  prehulon :  3S>  b;  letti 
ltIO-1:  BMbjl*"'''  *-"'•-  •" — '— ' 


.  ts 

ippllti;  MoUien.    Total.  ITQ.    Licei 
l,MO  tuDslH.    Total,  I8,UT,  InsludlD 


'icMh;  >TllbTdlimluil;14b7ui»mm'D.    TmAL.ni. 

-ilti.lM  Infinl.    Jj>  Babbath  Scuooli:  «IJM.    GbLb,  1« 

-wart  OMrraiBDTioH  (from  204  cbarch»,  203  lut  ;«r):  tU,37S,  u  Inonui 

BOfllMWDIribBtloiii,  ti1>W<I  wufarHamaUlulDDi;  MO),  Am.Danis  M1».  Be 
afor  ForalcnHlHlati*,— ofwhleb  tliOISroc  Ululon  School*;  teooforWomi 
;  laWferllornliigStu':  M.OOO  tar  AmcriunUluhinKn  AHoclstlon:  •3.000,  i 
BIW»»acMT;(aao.  Am.  SdDOMloIi  Bodslj;  (aOO,  Amcrlowi  Trutt  Sneletr;  «W0.  B 
nn;  •«0,  Aib-OoIodIhUod  BocInT;  »3W,  Am.  uid  Fonlon  Ohrtitlan  Union.  ThU 
fin  diarelwa  >n  ofltelAlly  itMed  W  bsre  m*d<  no  coBlribnllon*. 

— OBiiacHU:  JCes,  — noae.    iJrotiiwcf  ftum  iboUit,~aDain  BrUMl,  by  mJ 


iRSANIZATIOri.  — VoDrlHO  A*woluIai»  of  Ulntnon.  FonrUcnOonntT  Confcnneu  at 
chorebaa  nnttad  Id  ■  OmiKAL  OoHrSKEnci.  vhlufa  also  Includes  tvo  Kuw  HampaUn 
cbBTdiaa  [OorbuB  ud  Bhalbnnw),  and  one  ol  Naw  Brnnawlck  (St.  Btaptwn'i). 


NEW    HAHFSHIBE. 


Iji 


I 

la 


Bndrord 
Branlvu 


Cnua  Barbor, 


CUchnler. 
Clanaiont, 
Oottbivoli, 


linocormepauldlng. 
nseChirriiil'sekardiiji.' 

IsiT     None! 

1741  J.  O,  Davli,  D.D.,       ' 

1S41  lIo>'anl  Mooilr.  ij.  ' 

lii:iJo'thiia's.OELT,j.i,  > 
1§..4     KonP.        ^' 

ITIBAuUanii.    '  ' 

1S.W  Jamra  Holmn,  ■->.  < 
ITT9I0.  U.Hnilth,  AfifA.] 
ITWfc.  OiiUloe,  >».  ' 

IBM     Kono. 

17taW.  C  Jockion,  •.■.    ' 
1S18     Nonr:. 
IKWeihsKi'lchuni,  «.«. 
i:w  f.  D.  Mrmni. 
1771  Qu^ncj  Bkkely, 

lIWi  Jamriboldt.aj. 

1837     Nonp, 

ItHtj  n.  n.  SuideriDD,  ■  J. 


Statistics. — New  Hampshire. 


OaSBoaia.          i 
PJa«  «iLd  Xwno.     1 

M,.,„™.           , 

June  1,1971. 

1870-71. 

""1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

III 

^ 

! 

% 

1 

j 

i 

Concoid.  W«i,       1833 
"        South,      1637 
■■          E..I,           1842 

S3;         !?i! 

K:ss,       S 

"       l>[Con(.       1S3: 

"     "  Belknap.      18M 

Dotbim,                   mt 
EnBeld.                     itM 

Eietcr.'iit,             i«ee 

I5S'    is 
SF'    S 

■'     Ccnlro.               18M 
<■    1.  Wutka,          8iig 

Oorbam,                     SOi 

i"sr   s 

UanoTtr.Dart.Col.  KA 

HatrUTllle,  "      '       we 

Utbron,  '                   77U 
Bannlker,                   8W 

Hllllboro'  Canlre.      709 
"          Bridge,     Mti 

HolU.,  ''                    74.1 

BODkHll,                         18^ 

Hopklnlon,               17ST 
BndKin,                    1841 
Jatfrey,                      17BU 
Jamoy,  Eul,            \m 

"    Sd.            ia«7 

Klngiton.                  IISI 
Lancatter,                 17& 

II.  B.  I'omani,            -SS 
8.  L.  Blake,                «> 

C.  M.  Palmer.  ....      'M 

Kooei 
(ieo.  B  apalding.      ■Ol 
Jobn  W.  ElaTBDi',  i>.g.'l)i 

None. 

J.H.St«rr......      '4* 

3ha..  I'aabody.  a.«.    |41 

fSS-.'i.  i 

Wm.  R.Jeweu,         >3I 
John  F.  Norton;         '44 

None. 
JoHiph  Blake,             -41 

!!il."&-,t..  S 

i.  L.  Goreuld,            '81 

fcSar  ■■•■:!; 

W.  D.Thamu.Ucen.' 
E,W,B«lUrd.           ■af 
!amp«  UcLean,           -SB 
A.  Bijclow,                ■M 
a.  P.  Led.;  D.I..        ■&! 

No".: 

8.J?"liirrUl.               -JB 

None. 
lobnAdam......       >41 

CliurleaC.  Waunn,    '67 
Jame.  Laird,              ■« 
A.  Butnh.m.  .j>.        'ST 
J.K.  Young,  I>.D.,>ji.'W 

KufSrCH*.                 -43 

(    'l-MlorSmT'    '  'l8 
(W.8.Karr,             'I. 
Jotcpb  A.  Uacli.       >8' 
K.U.Eldrldae,           '38 
aolomon  Billy,  sj.  >63 
Wim.m.  F.  B.^™,     '87 
H.y.B:d.pion.,          'BO 

0.  a''doww,,              '48 

■M 

7 

•80 

I 

■40 
■70 

•81 

4] 

'Bl 

i 

■81 
'4B 

47 

m 

w 

M 

»l 

1 

11 

40 
*! 
11 
3> 

41 

T 

II 
4; 

1« 

i 

« 
w 

71 

8< 
tl 

(H 
14; 

41 

1- 

1611 
M 

IBO 
B7 

HC 
4K 

IM 

42 
40 
108 

213 
240 

MO 
M 

lOS 
38 

M 

If 

10 

! 
] 

34 
11 
It 

2: 

1 

B 

0 
0 

1 
0 

0 
111 

0 
« 

7tt 

ia 
3 

8 

0 

1 
1 

0 

2 

0 

1 

6 

B 
S    0 

1 
■    3 

: 

i 

! 

0 
0 

I 

i 

0 

0 
12 

( 

I 
0 

0 
D 

a 

D 
0 
1 

( 
0 
0 

2 

( 

0 

1 

2 

IW 

ii 

8B 

3t 
«3 
lOI 

118 

m 

« 

i» 

71 

u 

? 

M 

100 

130 

tm 

MI 

M 

'»?'■] 


Statistics. — New  Hampshire, 


Pl*»mndK>mc.     ^ 

dime.               ^ 

1 

Jane  1,1871. 

,»"" 

^g;°7l 

*""j 

I 

1 

1 

1 

II 

%  3 

15 

1 

3 

a 

LapattT.ln,          Iisi 

tss?'"'    ii 

fcr<»,                 nil 

gndBbotvogh,        18SJ 
"    FnuUldit..    1«M 

JUTlbOTOPgh,               ins 

M^dHb,'""^'       itis 

as?™™v.k.i«.  li?^ 

glfBrd.              "     '  17B| 
llBollonborongh,     1771 

BuhVl™.""'        IMi 

-  OUitM..          ISai 

-  pMrl«..          IMe 
^■t«n.                      IISI 
HewnuIlD,                ISII 

r™  iplsifh,        i»c 

[onbWDod,              ITOS 

SK;.-     is 

OTfaTd.W«t,            l^£i 

'  Mp«  OntTE.      isoe 
■tUuiin,                    llbl 
■cmbmkc.                lim 

imrt"!!.                  178!i 
ULjmond.  ■              1701 

Fund  p.,                nsa 

bxiheMor.                173- 

&.,,     i 

eudwich,  '          18U 

^''Vfc^'V-SiWi^? 
souib,      isei 

Bbtlbnnie.                IBIS 
S™.r.wortb.OriM.l 

rWI.,                      1837 
Bmh  irrwinirkcl,  1730 

Blod^?""'"^""'!?!' 
BMlhuD.                     1746 
HDlUnn,                   1IU2 

B™>Mr.                  IT*: 

A.  B.  Rich,  D.B.         ;* 

jiLoBotTu'tl.".       "a 

None. 
C.  S.  Ullllken,            tW 

C.W.WalUui,  D.D.,'4J) 

Wm.  J.  Toaker,         "8- 
J.L.  Merrill.              1W 
D«n1el  Ooodwln,       'Be 
Oeo.  F.Merritoi,       tlA 

B.  B."',  .^bboM,        -eS 
0.  L-  nubbnrd,          -as 
O.  H.Cunpbi'U,  BJ. 

'£*■'■'■■••■  ■•" 

i.H.Koclor,n,D.,«ji.'a 

Jnmn  fi.  BUck,           II 
Cbnr1«  Wilhorby,    'W 
J.  B.  BurbWlk,  IJi.    'U 
l.aolui  Alden,  a. a.      IS 
FrM.kUoD«vl..BJ    '« 

[>HC  O' White,  M.    'M 
«.  R.  W.  Sootl,          ■« 

k!  c'CogtlMll,  j.i.     U 

N^F.^iirter,  i.i.        "8 

Auguitue  Barry,        151 
Lymun  \V1>llo,  b.b.       0 

;,jX'Terry,  »a.       « 

Vcorie  U.  Aiim., 

jlnalii  Pow«r"'a.l.    -aS 
i.  M.tlore.               >4! 

i:i 

■W.A,R»iiil,L1ct)ii.) 
[D.K.Alfcliu.Llced.] 

Clark  Culer.              |B( 

—  Elia^br''^''"'''  '" 
J.  H.  Klcktlt.  »Jt.       '33 
A.  B.  I'ciibodjr,          '» 

U..w,„.„...T.„ 

'71 
11 

li 
■OS 

■OR 
Tl 

'te 

•M 

■w 

■OB 

lU 
10 

» 

s 

70 
'81 

li> 
M 
141 

i: 

\ 

i. 
» 

to 
u 

■! 

1 

D- 

17 
! 

2 

loi 

181 
in 

9 
MO 

Ot 

83 

lu 

48 
U3 

i 

MB 

so 

a 

a 
11 

3 

2 
W 

31 

HO 

1) 

0 
0 

39 

31 
11 

S 

0 
0 

1 

7  1. 

0    0 
10  16 

2  6 

3  I 
3    S 

3    0 
3    3 

S  1 
3    i 

0    \ 

3    i 
0    1 

i   i 

0    1 

i    0 

0  i 

3   3 

1 

0 

a  : 

3    0 

0 
0 

0 
0 

1 

i 

731 

.1 

0   3 
-    3 

a  a 

0 

B 
D 

3    4 

1    0 

1    4 

\    < 

W 

1    ( 

2 

1 
1 
0 

s 

1 

3H 

N 

MS 
Rl 

M 

ITO 
300 

im 

im 

no 
lis 

103 

33 

33 

IM 

4E 

13 
10 

Statistics. — New  Hampshire. 


[Jan. 


Mnii>TBBg. 

Kumo. 

1 

i 

JUB»],IB71. 

uSli'l'SS!" 

,-^.| 

PUwBadSuoe.     % 

i 

il 

1 

i 

1 

n 

1 

i 

i 

1 

i 

1 

3 

a 

T»roplo.                    17T: 
TIllQ^'fcNoithfleW.lB'i-, 
?S?f™^™u«b.         '^ 
W^jpQl.!   '                    Tfli 

wSiwf,'"''              BlW 
Wenlvurtb.                  tSU 

w,,:.,,  ""■'•■  s 

Woifcbonvujh,           8Ji 

Rovnl  Parklnwn,       '«i 
Levi  Brlghaoi,            V, 

NdilB. 

l!:S'.S,VK".-i.  s: 

[T.  8.  Fowler,  MMft.l 
a.B.Tmcy,  ■,..        ^iio 

• 

70 

■w 

V      4 
WllT 
2T    11 

1    a 

8    BI 

31   TS 
3   17 

n  u 

ST   8r> 
W    60 

in 

B 
08 

H 
109 

I 

it: 

11 

r 
1 

■ 

1 
i 

i 

! 
0 
0 

i 

: 
I 

• 

1  St 
OUT 

\1 

0    » 
0   M 

is 

Othek  Uihutehi. 

AmiH  Abbo:t.  Xuhaa. 
Kmbuitel  Curki^r.  WakcBe' 
Almun  Beunuti.  Oeo.  Harbi 


o,  H.  uiJLDcanrq,  uqaaoa, 

Nathulcl  BoutoD,  D.D.,  Pro- 
TliisUl  Ill*torlui  ot  Niw 
SuDp>hlr>.Uani»rd. 

E.  K.  dulln.  Uerlden. 

Irulm  B.  Clnrertt.  ClHhii4. 

Fnnk  O.  dark.  Oil;  mlHlOD- 

John  Clark!  PlcRl.>111b. 

Will  lam  Cluk.  D.T>.,eeii.  K.H. 

Uliilonac    -     ■  • 

Liba  OoMU 


.(.Orfurd, 

Oiarli:*  Dune.  Ajtant^sler. 


UoHa  Qeronld,  Concohl. 
Oeorga  Qoodnar.  Tampla. 
JBDiai  B.  Hadli'T.  Cunpten. 


Honry  A.KcndBll,  Xiiit  Con- 

Gll»  Leich.Uflredllb  Vlllac*. 

Samuel  Lee,  Hew  Ijkwlob. 

JonaUian  UcQm,  Ifaihaa. 

I>imlel  J.  Noyee,  D.D.,  Trof. 
DartmouUi  Oul .,  Hauoiar. 

HarrUon  Q  Pnrk.  Hanooek. 

Hanrr  K.  Parker,  Prof.  Dan- 
ma  utb  Ck>l.,  UanoTar. 

BaiOauiln  F.  Paraoni,  Derr;. 

Rbanaier  O.  Paraoni,  Derrj. 

DaTldPorrj.HuiHi. 

Oulal  PuUlhr,  DHnbarr. 

Samuel  H.  Blridt^l,  Tunworlh. 

Tbomaa  E.  Robcnj,  Asanl, 


>b  Ssalea,  PlalnlMiL 


Blblg  SoDletf,  PHubrak*. 

LiCIIITUnB. 


',  Pr^*I>ut- 
mouia  L»i.,  nanoTW,  IMB. 

Cjn»  B.  EUcbarda,  ixik, 
Uertdrn,  It». 

SdwlD  D.  Bitnboni.  u_D., 
Prof.  Dart.  Col.,  Huorcr, 


■i  with  aainf  paitor*;  I 


It  (InelDdlnc  • 


UimsTERa:  74  pi 


.  ._   laing  part 

.thor  dcnominatftinij.     _. 

\on;  U  actlnKpulora;  iZotlien.    TOTAI.,181.    Ltct.htiate*, T. 

:  »,ail  ma1ei:li,T«3fBmala(.    Tutal,1B,3M.  — Inoladlnr  3,M3  abauit. 

-1;  eOSbrproruiion;  330  by  letter.    Total.  W3. 

-1;  3CS  bjr  dealbj  sai  by  dlimlaaal;  IS  by  eioonimDnlcatlon.    TOTAt., 

:438adulU:  17B  InAinta. 

«».  fWl. 

t  r«r):   •tl.TISJiS,  as  Idstobm  of 
■rllabla  oomrlbntlana. 

ma:  Bhalbnnia,dropped  laatyaar,!!  replaoad.    Wlndbam  wu wron^f 

.„».»..  ..-.J....  bnl  waiDatlaelndHlla  the  tatal. 

MltllinEHK.  —  Ordlniillona.S  panon.   In>ta1tadani,lS.   Dlamlaiali,  13.  Ds«iaa«d,  1  aatlnf 

paalor,  i  wltbODt  cbarge. 

OBOAKIZATION'.— Thlrleeo  Ulnliterlal  AMOolatloni,  and  alsbt  Canntji   Oanrgmiaaa  «r 

0hBrBbH,Bte_an!l«illatheOKiiEBAi.AMOCiAViai>,wbl0li  iDelodaa  al>«  ilx  Praabrt«lM 


.   Of  i: 


i:  ^<ISi. 
ircbei  nportlnii 


CHANGES.- 


J«72.] 


Statistics.—  Vertiumt. 


VERMONT. 


FtaeawdHamc. 

Kame.             '', 

■ 

CB.    MEMBttl 

MajLisn. 

AdmlM 

-Tp.i 

f 
s 

1 

1 

£ 

1 

1 

m 

ilil 

i 
f 

tddlaoo,                   1801 
Ubany,                     1818 
Ubnrtfa,                        824 
IrlloiRon,  Ean,         84^ 
Jakefifleld,       '         811 
Janiard.                     79* 
•ni*t(Sl.I.  F.),      821 

S;      i 

3>lla«*  FiUU.            860 
BHslDRlon,  lit,        7tn 

InkMiire,  E>«,        S« 

si;...,.».!S 

Innoi.                      I80i 

■■    "'■''2?,'         1849 

firke,                          1907 
IwUDgton,  1.1,        ia.6 

Oboi,         '*''        lis? 
C>intrld«c,               179S 

CinlMonT*"    '       17M 
niarleilon,  Weil,    1844 

.Wi^  '                 1780 

hdlUn^an,                83t 
nmndon,                  822 

ST'     S 

OnTCDtrr,                    910 

Da&riUe.                     7B2 
Df-rby,                        907 

"^""''Eait,              8=7 
>mtr,  Wfl«,             8«B 

.D«t>Brgh,                   811 

■irHano,                802 
■IrlH,      '                S33 

Charl«Redfls^drifp.'S 
Geo.  F.  Wright,  p.     V 
Horrporl. 

[^anelwtSIi  "ifp.  Jo 
Leonard  TBnDey.a.p.  '41 
a.  V.  MeDoffee,  ■.p,  >« 
tiymi  HamllD,  p.        ■« 

JohnK.  WUUunilp'.'fl 
AtDmlNlchol.,a.p.    Ti 
FrBnkUdTuMlinty,p.;6 

^{■Uiulel  wgwi,  p.  "a 

w^^r?£«,e,.p..6l 

J.C,Honght™,a.p.  IW 

licael  T.  Utl>,  a.p.     '36 
J.  Undrrwood.  a.p.    <3a 
Sdw,  E.Orimn,p.     W 

aliwin  (Vh^iMk,  p.  'ti 

J.  C.  McColIom,  p.     <(» 

a.  W.  Uaglll.  a.p.       ■37 
FW.  I>lcklnian,a.p.>a8 
BdvanlP.WIId,  p.  •» 
Ja..R61op«.a.pr    -30 
0.  W.Tbunipion,p.  W 
Tohn  Bagnri,  a.p.       '81 

w7w.Vo.'"'a^*.)*' 
d.  Il.AmwIen.  a.p.    'M 
L.  Q.Chua,  p.           -70 

Nono! 
Alfreds.  Swift,  a.p. '6* 

Dflnl?l''wild,  B.p.       'ao 
11  JneyCrawford,  a.p.lO 

lartd  eiiurtleffi  a.p! 
A.B.LroD,a.p.        ■» 

T 

■e 

'*! 

■81 

•71 

^6 

'70 
■70 

■a? 

10 

21 

10 

w 

33 
8* 

23 
18 

2 

41 

80 

17 

6t 
76 

02 
12 

41 
4t 

t 

S8 

87 

108 
90 

36 

SI 
8 

1 

30 

4< 

14 
8 

46 
2.1 

13 
2 

a 
a 

i 

0 
0 

1! 
2 
2 

li 

19 
9 

8 

4 
0 

!1 
7 

0 

1  2    0 

2  6    0 

0  4    0 

i  0  0 

1  9    0 
2    11 

9   0 

2  0 

l\  0  1 

3  0    i 

1   0  i 

0  0      0 

7  0    70 

HI 
,1:1 

X    0  161 

8  2  100 

1  «1U 

0  4200 

2  I  IM 

1  am 

0    0  14» 

0    0    89 

!:,s 

0  0  » 

Hb 

6    1  130 

2  0  too 

0  0    0 

1  1   u 

2  2  di 

3  ]  130 
2    4  100 

1  0  100 
0    0 

0    1    70 

2  OlSO 

2=    7  100 
Q    2  109 

3  0  100 

i   0   30 

0  0    Ml 
2    0200 
fl    1    69 

1  0    M 

2  0    «0 

0    0    » 

Statistics. —  Vermont. 


Stat.              1 

o 

1 

May  1,1871.    '7ft 

71.      1870-71. 

ttATt 

PlloeaodNams.    | 

1 

i 
1 

i 

Jl 

lili 

1 

< 

1 

i 

Siorgia,                   1795 
Oranby'sN.VlcfylBJS 

HSl&iVesl.         1776 
Hartford, '                17St 
Bartland,*  "*"        ITOT 

s-r?.,    IS 

HubUardlon,            1782 

Jamaica,  '                1T81 

Jericho,  lat,             1701 

-'      Corncn,     1888 

Lobdoiiderry,8oulh  IBOU 

Lowsll,   **"''*'       1816 
Ludluw,                   I8ua 

Lyndon,                   1817 
MldOlebury,             1180 

""rv";     S 

U<>nl[>eller,  '           18uS 

Mewbnry,    '             178* 
Weat,       1887 

Mowport,     '             1831 
HonbBeJd,                1822 
North  He»,             1888 
Korwisli,                  1811 

Pawlet'.                     11 B] 

Y^,      '               iinf. 
Fltuaeld.                  180; 

Plalufleld,                    1S» 

?ss-      s 

Fgat  Ullla,                1830 
Poulmey,                 1780 

Blehmond,                190 

8,  K.  B.  Perkins,  p.  'OC 
Earl  J.  Word,  p.        "SB 

l"£i"vffl,p'-  'ii 

Nona'. 
Joiepb  Tmray,  p.      V) 
Beialecl  BnUOi,  a.p.  lA 

'ij^T^H^Mdip;  '41 

iT,E.iUoDey.a.p.'44 
^lUn  Granger,  a.p.  "84 

'■&!"•"■"     ~ 

Airs  A.  Smltb,  a.p.  tM 
Cliu.BurDbam,a.p.'41 
Anilln  Haiea,  a.p.    'Ou 

8|TFr«,C,p.     -71 
FTBd'k'b.  Phelps,  p.  10 

PerriB  il.  Flak,  n.p.   '83 
[lufu>S.0nabDUn,p.'43 

».SaK;;;"  .„ 

&»;:■?■-'■;£ 

Samuel  L,  Balsa,  a-p.-O* 
R.  Dei  ter  Miller,  a.p.'M 
D.N  .WebUr,D.  D.a.p.|&a 

WUUw  Bswall.  p.     '6i 

K-F-SE!:!:,.  ;S 

Joalah  B.  Clark,  a.p.  '30 
Knaaell T.Hall,  p.      -70 

BaK°no'b.Clari.,B.p.'« 
Ovid  Minor,  a.p.         'M 

J.  Clemenl,  D.D.  a.p.  "30 
Banmel'w.  Dlke.p.  'a» 

'88 
■88 

M 
44 

IS* 

ta 

•M 

"70 
•70 
"70 

70 
8 
■7 

'ii 

'86 

■* 

S 

'* 
V 

11 

)3 

38 

is 

i] 

s 

SI 

lu 
It 

7: 

■i 

40 

a 
a 

27 
M 

B 
ID 

se 

13 
33 

26 
82 

80 
121 

U3 

1 

«3 
108 

Ito 

* 

i: 

31 

II 

10 

82 
90 

84 

12 
23 

1 

6) 

tm 

ni 
111 

» 

33    0 
1 
28 
2    0 

s  a 

22    6 
28    D 

4  * 
8  1 
8  2 
4  2 
8    0 

tS  8 
2    0 

17  1 
8    1) 

0 
D    « 

,;; 

26    2 
39    0 
0  18 

2    A 

4    2 

4    i 

l«D    8 

10    3 

80    0 
3U    If 
6    0 

8    0 
0    1 

»    0 

1    3    3 

0  0    7 

1  » 

i  8  1 

1  »  1 

0    0    2 

0  0    1 

IBS 
114    3 

1  2   I 
1   3  0 
1    3    0 
D    0    1 

1    1    11 

0  0    0 

1  2    0 
D    0    0 
0    0    2 
0    0    8 
0    0    0 

a  8  1 

0  0   3 
2    2 

!    ^    81 
1    0    1 

)    1    1 
)    2    1 

no  a 

0    0    1 

0  0    3 

1  1    4 
1    B    0 

116    -i 

III 

■i    *    » 

J    0    8 
8    3    0 
0    0    3 
0    0    8 

!    1 

0 

0 

0 
0 

0 
0 

« 

0 

i 

0 
6 

8 

0 
0 

D 

8 
3 
3 

6 
8 

2 

2 

3 
1 
S 
9 

i 

18 

1 

0 

0 
0 

3 
0 

0 

0 
0 

8 

1 

10 

1 
1 

1 

: 
: 

* 
s 

I 

0 

0 
0 

0 
0 

0 
0 

0 

e 
1 

I 

a 
1 

80 

to 

IN 

m 

» 
w 

lU 
IM 

i» 

IS 

M 

S 

100 
80 
M 
MO 
TS 
IB 
ISO 
126 

100 
IKt 

m 
«o 
i« 

130 
40 

Si 

IM 
TO 

08 

Statistics.  —  Vermont:  Massachusetts. 


Orsut  Hunnnw, 


Lewli  A.  AnatlD,  Hwcbcattr. 
Aluun  B.  ButoD,  luddla- 

borr. 
Xban  C.  Blrn.  Undarblll. 
KoHl  B.iJndrord,  HclndiHi') 

FiUi. 
Eira  Biaingrd,  Pror.,  Ulddle- 

Jamci  Backhtni.  BnrUngton. 
Franklin  BuU»r,  Wlndtor. 
U.IrrlD  Carpeater,a«.,  White 


Haor;  falrbanki,  81.  JohiU' 

Lyndon  8.  Frenob,  FranUln. 
K.   7.    Fullar,  Taacbar,    Bl. 

JohnrtotT. 
Joupb  Falfer,  Yonhln. 
jerfliulah  Ollnei,  Lananbarg. 
Lawla    Oreat,     Asaal    Am. 

l£[ii.  Au'd,  Wait  BraUls. 


Bolxn  T,  H«R  Hewpoit. 
Binl  R.  HaU,  llj).,  Brovn- 

Wllltam  T.  HaiTlsk,  OUno- 


JaoM  C.  Honj^oD,  Barlloi 


Haney  D.  ioubiil,  i 
Oatl.,  Ulddlebarr. 
DinlglLadd.lllddK 
JonvpliUi 


,  -_,'lfor5r 
I.  UndartiUI. 
'-  "-irUngioD. 


BpaDHryarab, 

iflrle  Uaroanl, 

SlIUniaiiMDrnii. 

Amml  (Jloholi,  J 

AaroD  Q.  Peaaa,  RatUnd. 

Amoa  i.  BaniiDB,  81.  AlbVK. 

ObarlH   B.  Bmlth,  deo.   Vt. 

Dom.  UUa.  Boo.,  Uontpa- 

ller. 


Lerl  H.  Stona,  Oaatlaton. 
AnnUoa  B.  Bwlft,  PlHafltid. 
Samaal  6.  Taiuiaf,   Spriof . 

Wa.  W.  Thafw,  St.  John*- 

Joba  H.  Thrif,  Brattlabora', 

a««.  B.  Tolman,  BrookSald. 
Hanrr  A.  P.  Tomr,  Yi«L, 

Qhi!  N.  W^litw,  Prvf,  Hid- 

JoHph  D.   Wlcskham,   DJ>- 

IfaoBbeiUr. 
J.C.WIIdar.ChartoU*. 
R,  8.  WmiuM,  CaMlaum. 
8tapb«n    Wllllami,     Clami- 


iat^ew 


IJCXVTURa. 

IT.  Abbott,  Navbarr. 


IT.  — CBcacma:  TO  wltb  puion:  m  wltb  asilBB  paMoi 
Ifld  bf  lliwQtUlo,  or  minliten  of  other  denomla '    "^ 

I  UiitBatM:  S,18S  malei;  ia,Sl« 

'oKS  TH  !S7a-l:  Mt  by  nrofsalon;  ITC  by  letter.    Totai.,«T1. 
AU  IR  ]g7<l-l:  aeabydaaih;  MO  by  dbmUul;  11  by  exson 


It  [IndsdlBC  • 
iDi.)    TOTAi..aol.    QalD.S. 
Total,  KH.    Lickktiath  ,  f . 
Total,  1B,U3,  toslDdlnc  S,U1  abvak 


BArrlHXa  IN  ISTD-1:  Wkdnlu;  US  infiuil*.    In  Sabbath  Bchooli:  aOMD.    Otin,  Til. 
Bbketolemt  CoHTBiBimoHi  (MS  oburehaa,  1(T  Ia*(   year] :  tii^OtM,  an  Idctcbm  of 

•l.Htt.Il. 
Atebaue  OovoBBQATioiH  (ITS  ebarehea.  1T4  lail  year) :  S1,TBI.    Loa*,28S. 
Value  or  CatiiCH  FbOprbtt  (IM  cbunhia) :  tl,i2lf»i. 
OHANOES.— OHuaCHia;  A'eu.or  npUudon  tha  llit,  — LyndoDrUle;  Wbitlnf.     DnpptS 
•—".a  11.1, -none. 


HlHIB^ 


MASSACHUSETTS. 


:™.i  "="■  1 

1 

Tan^lsir 

Admfd 

Uemoval* 

HAPT.^ 

i  1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

i 

i 

1 

1 

1 

J5 

AblDBtoii,  HI,           1713  Om.  E,  Froeinoa,       "SS 
■■    M,  South,          so;  John  Tbooip»n,a.p. 
"    3d,Eail,             SI3  J«M  H.  Jo™.,  a.p.  "(I 

Aclon.                         BS3  Prank  P.  Wood,  a.p.  Tl 
Adams,  North,          917  Uewellyn  Pratt, 

"         Boulh.          340  0.  K.  BtobblD.,  a.p.    '60 

Aiavam.Feo'gB'l.,  7tl  0.  B.  8vlT«ter,  a.p.  'S? 

-       Cong,          aid  lUlph  Nrry,              '44 

AmMhnrj,  Wnt,      TM  L*wli  UrojOT.          "«; 

"    anda.ll/ty,19M  Wn.'.D.'cirkeii,  «,p. 

T 

■41 

■08 

■7: 

MlSi 

an  i 

K   71 

1 

4( 

11 

1 

4 
1 

! 

1 

( 

i 

0 

i 

as 

IN 

1873.] 


Statistics. — Massmkusetts. 


Ptuwandllaioe.    | 

"- 1 

CH.  Miium'ii 

Admf. 

R.mov.1. 

-a 

illll 

i 

ill 

I 

Ill 

III 

■3   ■ 

2 

Anlienl.  lei.            1739 
"    C(;i(.^         15M 

"    eh.afSoulh.l^ 
-|    WMt,            IM 

12Kan.,U.    II 
5SS?,d.                   ilS 

is^r-      in; 

AHleboro',  In,  W„  1711 

ABbon.,         '     ■■     177. 
Arcr-                         IBOI 
Ba«.t.b),.,WHt.Hlfl: 

'■     HTlinnla,      'l8Si 
B^Kr.Co..,.,     1937 

BdiiioniV«Vetle7,18«i 
Bertl-y,  Ut.             1137 
'•  Trtn. Cong,,      1BI8 

ssth™..    is 

Dffnrir.  Norlli,        1718 
"    Itaneil..          1902 
»    Woah'Dit.,      1S.1 

Bluidranl,                17U 
Bouun.  Old  3qoJi,  188B 
"  Dorche.ter,  Id,  1»D8 
"Part  at.,              WW 
"  Union,                 18M 

^iJi'isr.^r'^-"" 

"  Biol.  Utghl'd.,  IB.'H 
-  C™iral.                1S3! 

"  Ml.  Vcmon,         IMS 
'■  Bh.™Q^            JWS 
"  Vine  »!..— 

''Trtn.|epon.«,;9« 
"  S  el..  Soulh,         1B80 
■■  OuBnlKra  ai-,       lUl 

"  HUMaod.            IBSfl 
■>  WiJnul  At.^ 

Hlgblanda,    1S7U 

Wllllim  h.  nerrlck,  ■fll 

KdwlnS.  WlllUnu,   "M 
HanjTB.Oreene,       -SI 

Dan'lU.  oldy.D.D.  '« 

Leo.  ti.  Parkvr,B.p.  '38 

J.^«M.  Bacon,       'M 

HenbaitU.  flutter,  '68 
Temple  Culler.           'SI 
JnlioWh1lohlll,.-p.  '81 

k£™..  „.*,..,.« 

P.J.  PalrbaDka.  a.p.'e4 

KdmlndBqulre.a.p.'OI 

Edirln''an>lth.             1U 

Nune. 
J.  J*7  riana,a.p.       "3; 

J^V.'Tur'S!?,'   '3; 
Jai.O.  Barney,  a.p.  'W 
J.  AoiUn  Boberla,     "Si 

T-A^MetrtU,*.?.      tS 

O.T.  Lanphear.  n.D.'W 
Chaa.  Vail  Nurden,    'M 

3;En|:fesM-  :s 
r5'.-AVni.^":r-:s 

Ed's'^lden'^T'-a 

ici!  wPw^dren,  p.e.'m 

Bun''lI£'Hi'rrick.''M 
Edw.  B.  Webb,  n.i..'MI 

,lohnO.Meana,i..n.'ai 
Rowland  H.  Allen,     tfi 
Edward  A.  Rand,      fU 
I'attoTiaf  QU  So«B>. 

E^pd'k  R.  Abbe,         'SJ 
A.  E,  Dunning;         '"l, 

Albart  H.  t'lumb,      •&% 

«1 

■Bl 
66 

■88 

85 

i 

■V 

V. 
■B! 

1 

: 

■81 
■7] 

M 

31 

71 

i 

S7 

s; 

31 
Ml 

M 

■s 

1 
■s 

1 

8; 
? 

U8 
31V 

"i 
81 

853 
391 

Zi 
1«3 

29 

18 

3Sa 

IM 

Ml 
t-J] 
331 

171 

IM 
2N 

is 

» 
169 
181 

368 
1)83 

\ 

1 

« 
a 

4: 

81 

BO 
IBB 

» 

60 
8 

1' 

i: 

li 

'i 
1 

18 

i, 

81 

ii 
11 

ii 

! 

0 

f 

si 

Ju 
"'r 

'ii? 

Ju 

o:  1 

1 

o.si 

0,1 

I; 

OM 
0  31 

ni9 

o'' 

31 

0 

0 

: 
a 

0 

0 

10 
0 

3 
1 

1T> 
lU 

160 

18) 
100 

lU 

u 

&■ 
1 

i» 

T» 
40 

1 

171 
N 

80 

i 

lai 

100 
80 

181 

isa. 
:b7 

800 

111 
m 

3-0 

uo 

IW 

IM 

IM 

Statistks.  — Massachusetts. 


[jm 


D.  McClenntaB,  q. 

BoirordJM, 

IWlaiirtDoD.GaiiDio 

Boy'ltlon.^"'' 

Jdhnft.Ktngsburj 

BritaiOrd,!.., 

IflS 

Bnlnlne,  lit, 

170 

1  li.  B.  Stort*.  0.0 

K.  P.  Tenney,.. 

"          @ODtb, 

iro 

I,.  WheilonAlleD 

BriageWr,  Cen.iq 

Horua  D.  Wnlfcer 

■'       ficoLlond 

isa 

AM&.  Donun-a 

BrlghlDn, 

David  T.  pMkurd, 

M.  S.  Boardmin, 

UrmtLld.'*' 

P.  A.  Hoh-ufflor,  ■ 

Brooklloe.  Qurr-d.  1*M 

Nono. 

Bi>ckl.nd, 

Cli.rlM  Lord. 

Oan.brSg.,Ht, 

Alu.  UoKoDilB.'" 

-  Pon.i.t, 

1B17 

Kll..l.y  Twining, 

!1  *^^ 

IWi 

SomuelBf  LL, 

David  0.  Uean. 

I^D.  K  Lusvltl, 

Oaalon.Ei.CDDii. 

CarlJila, 

isa 

H««  Patuo,  a.p. 

Currer,  Sonh, 

Vnit  JaDH,  a.p. 

Central.       ISil 


Ttidlcy.  1^ 

lian-iabla.  i: 

IIUbniT,  W.  OdBg.II 


nm  D«i.'b,p. 
Dial  PhllHp., 

Btj  A.  DIcUdi 
w.  A.Bmllh.  a 

cuw,  Clarliv,  a.p. 

B.  Benedtct  Olark 


David  A.  eiroog 


L.  ThDmpiwn 
N.  Ob7,  a.p. 

iVwd  S.  BllllnJ' 
ido  Ra>i>Dll,  1. 1 
IH  B.  Rico, 

.  ___■.  Brand, 

EdHia  Leonard, 

Biiby.a.p.'aS'a' 


llobcrt  S> 


SloiHin  Uiller 
^lllun  C.  HcBd, 

WUflamT.Bng'^^'''' 

JuHph  Boardnmn,     ' 
miuIfawiD.a.p.        ' 

None'. 
A.  P.  BoigsM,  a.p.   '»  < 


)  isl  ul  t 


1872.] 


Statistics.  —  Massachusetts. 


UlMSTEBI.               .d 

'an.  1,1871. 

^r 

h™ 

■I) 

"1 

-1 

FlaeeaBdKame.    6 

iJlll 

lilll 

IIJll 

J 

i 

X.Drtdinwibrr.Un.  \tit\  AueUn  Dodge,  a.p.     « 

EarUD,            Unknown  D.w'.KIrhjUTlain.n.p.'a 
Bdguuiwn.              IMl'tCdmnJ.Mooro.a.p.  « 

Kea^■ld.                     lIwmdwardC.Kwliig.      '6. 
Erving,  ET.Cong.,  1»3^  a.  L.  Hobb.,  a  p.  ,    'M 

lirerpit,                     ISftl  Albert  Bryanl,            'Bi 

K.lrh,«n.                m»l    None. 

P«U  ltl»er,  liL         IsmwnilBni  W.  Adame,  ■* 

FalBoutb,  1.1,          i:u»IleuryK.tr«l«,         '6S 

"           Norvh,    1S3S  Cale"!.  W.  Plnrr.  a.p,  •*: 
W«,iii.ll.lB4BJ...K.Cn«iang.a.p.  -ai 

4)llaldne,  IM^iLevereH  W.  Spring,  >68 
Foibarough,             1I71I  Bernard  f aloe,  a.p.  'e~ 

■■  a«ou«lli.,Edw4»lli,Cb.rte..Iouee.            -36 

franUin,                  1737  Lother  Keeno,            'an 

Sonth,        ISUiIoaUhMvrrlll.B.p.     '4JI 

Ueumetotrn,            ITailChnrlea  Bm-shar,       '4J 
"Unb.Uemo.,     ISM<D.  UaHaUanb,         •». 

amnTilja,  Eul,       1T4!,,\bIpioo  dcolt,  a.p.      'iu 

'■    Huu»t  jole,  IK41     Nono. 
<3t™fi.ld,  I.C         17611    Kone. 

Id,           18l7l9«muelH.  Leo, 
Oreenwicb,              l?4li,Ed'r.  T.  Blodgrll,      'i 

Orr.>,el«d,               17^;,lMb,>C.l'.li.e, 
Badlej.l.l.                ISSH  llowland  Ayrr.. 
II     "m  North,  l»3l|w.rrenll.lle.mi.h.-| 

Hallfai,  """'       17S4|\Vmh!SA.FlIhS"'    ■.' ' 
■HHnm»n,                 1711     Nnce, 
Haooier,  lil.           17IS  C  W.  Allen,  a.p. 

"  aj,F<.urCornXlgMT.D.F.!!tobe,u.p.     ■; 
Bmaon,                    171S  8. 1..  Koek»r,od.  e.p.'n  i 
Hardwlck,  le[Cal».173aK,  W.  HvrrlU,  i.p.    'Bn 

Burmrd,     '"    "'l733loeorgeH."rrair!'''    •8B 
Marwlct,;                  1717(J.H.Vhltney,.,p.   -71 
•■    Port.  Pilgrim,  ISM  HtnryC.Fny.            '&s 
BatflelJ,                   ia7i''Jubn  P.  ekevle, 
BaTerhlll.We.t,      lias  Kphmlm  W.  Allen,    ■■■ 
■■    Hail,             17141    Kooe. 
"   C-nlre,          Isaa.ChBrloi  M.  Hyde,       ■■ - 
"      "KurihDb.lSMK.  H.  Bei'li-y,  D.D. 
Hauler,  1".  Ea.1,  1779  Henrjr  Ueymour.s.p.  'i- 
Wual,     ISK     None. 

H"gbiirn,Ev.Can.,lSi7     None! 

lltnll»le.'                ■l7.,MIphr.ln,Fllnl.Jr..      f. 

Holden,                     1742:wU.  P.  I'llne,  D.n.,  -33 

~l 

■H 
■B 

■7(1 

*3iK 

18  fl: 
H2|is; 

311    111 
133  » 

11 

SI  S.1 

»|  St 

Sl  183 

U    SA 
11    la 

13 

2* 

W, 
KB 

2! 

1 

33 

1 

41 

i: 

i 

lU 

3S 

4 

• 

4ls 
17  31 

1  1 

a  2 

2  2 

0    I 

D    1 
B    7 
0    0 

0    D 

n  J 

1 

al' 

i    ! 
3   1 

* 

'J 

1 

111 

a 

3 
0 
0 
0 

*    1 
3    0 
D 
1 
S    0 

a  s 

)    D 

; 

1 

i 

»  ^ 

3  0 

2    3 

2 

1 
3 
3 

i 

IS 

ei 
m 

xa 

180 
H 

40 
110 

nxt 
•aa 

lei 
in 

M 

uo 

IW 
70 

im 

w 

sit 

w 

so 

SD 

M 
M 

ao 

iou 

SECOND  SEKIES.      vol.  I' 


Statistics.  — Massachusetts. 


rn.  Mt.iiK'BS. 

BAPT  J 

i(r;o. 

IITO   « 

Nnm.. 

1 

-It 

1 

i 

i  i 

E 

li 

£ 

j 

1 

3 

O 

a  It.. 

< 

f: 

5 

Holhiiid.                     lUlDnnlil  J.  Bllw, 

■as 

3  31  n 

"^ 

0 

u 

Bg|i!-ton,  l.i,            Tislllonrr  8.  Kvber. 

-a 

I4npj: 

21 

J<>hoL.H.TrJk, 

■8' 

'-oi 

60|1S4 

E^ 

jj 

MS 

91 

] 

1 

^ 

i 

I 

9W 

HopWnloo,  '              7H 

G«,rg.  H.  M.,  ^ 

Bl  IWl 

a 

M 

JohuM.Blow.. 

£8 

HrC 

EunUugun,"l>t          tit 

1 

•» 

'•           M,          Nil 

3 

Hfde  I'lrk.                 U3 

Pcrley  B.  DsvlV, 

VlT 

tv 

II 

211 

£4 

r 

MO 

IpWh.t>l,                 «3; 

4; 

161 

36 

0 

willUi"  tt'tttfim 

i 

IM 

■'    undllgwlity  — 
Uocbroofc.njl 

B«i]«ni1n  Bowe, 

■4* 

T 

30 

u 

00 

17 

0 

^ 

D 

g 

J 

„ 

M 

J«.  l'»kh.m,  >.p. 

■41 

n 

18 

( 

a 

AkcvlLLa',                 ITil 

Hunier  Biimiwi,  o.u 

V. 

«J 

ti 

A.P.l<.rrtn,^p. 

M 

w 

41 

1 

Cniebit.  Fi.lier,  ' 

i 

'Oi-iitria,    34« 

3B8 

Kllol.        865 

1-h«.3°7-f.UungB 

31 

l& 

"          Bnuih,      808 

L-o.  Z.  F.rr].,  .  p. 

; 

: 

IM 

i»,"    ""■    s 

51 

■il 

1 

a!; 

4r 

0 

s 

0 

{1 

9 

H 

LsWiter,  111  Corn.   181 

A<oo"i'n.cwird^; 

M 

t» 

l..no..                        761 

O.  U.  emlOi.  >.|.. 

y 

« 

IS) 

X 

1 

1 

» 

Willi  Bin  J.  But, 

•Oi 

3i> 

41>l 

57 

0 

m 

J.  P.  WntKIl,  I.p. 

'SI 

in 

0 

3 

IM 

KdTBrd  O.  Porter, 

01 

u 

10 

] 

( 

» 

Llnct-t;.,  Ui.               HT 

» 

Bl 

in 

l.llllclon.                    MO 

Kan«. 

u 

,s 

lobn  W.  Hsrdlns, 

Albert  I.  Dulloo. 

« 

u 

LawrlL1>ICu..ii..      fit 

Bmlth  (tikcr. 

'6U 

40! 

Ki 

481 

John  U.  Onenc. 

■ta 

H 

17 

no 

'•■    .ln''hn'^«T"*  9^ 

K.  B.  [TMIer,  K.D., 

11 

10 

;;    Ktrktl.,         m; 

M 

388 

S. 

OBun  Slrecl, 

1: 

1 

Ml 

Indlow.  "    *  "         ;«( 

Uh«-lcr  L.  Cii>hin»i 

'D> 

IW 

^^■■^^•^Mtll..           Mi 

Ul  18 

f 

II 

at 

W'ili'ramH.Do*d«» 

K   w 

110 

KOD.. 

&i 

11 

ii« 

■'  Csutinl,                 B6U 

Albert  H.CbitIw, 

ta 

^ 

■•  L-bHtiiutat.,         ss: 

■TO 

w 

n 

■■  Nunh.                   m 

J  U.Wh1i'ii.i'n.i.*i..'M 

31 

14* 

L7nnfl«ld.Cen.ST.  730 

OllcrrP.  Kmerun, 

7 

32  t^  r 

100 

'  '■       ad,                8M 

JlnlJnn,  111,              IMK 

WuidliMKT.Or.Con.  TW 

! 

( 

230 

jinn-flcid.               ass 

jMob  Ide.  Jr. 

Ul 

lUrliLclicud.  HI,         BS4 

ri"S-.i';.-;,°',;; 

; 

J 

J 

i 

0 

ViTloD,  '^'                tS 

l-PHiderCobto, 

1 

MnrlbDrD'.Cn.,          b2e 

li 

UvihHvId,  Iti,          lUU 

■■      1M.E.M,        1B« 

J-BiMO.  Be«™..-; 

Udinrd  Q. l^iillh, 

11* 

M 

0 

lI«1toH.1,.Tr.       jaai 

J™»T.  McCnlUrn 

D 

'•      Myilic,          1817 

ll«lwi.f ,  ut,  &.,     i;u 

eokinCobb. 

1!0 

•'     M,  W«t,      17» 

UsviJ  S«iiford. 

■;■ .  ■'  -       i-  ^i 

4 

7 

ID 

0 

«3 

'■      VlJIig.,         1838 

! 

im 

W.I™p.                    IMS 

Albert  O.  Bale. 

m 

VnlhUMI,  !■(,              17»l 

Hiomm  Q.  Orniml? 

iK 

Mlddl.boM'ri.1.       HM 

Kph.  S.  Hidden,  ..p 

.'n\'.i\  »iit»H  «  ; 

iw 

Knnh,        IT« 

li:L.Kdw.rd..«.p' 

■M'e«    3T1C7IM      83 

•    1 

oiue 

lUddlabori)',  Cintn,  1 »«' 

Slita  U.  UnlicV 

MB 

M 

m 

m 

aa 

oi 

a 

3 

i» 

1872. 


Statistics.  —  AfassacAusetts. 


COOBCBW.           1 
FlMMaldlfaiiHf.     1 

CH,    MKHB'an. 

J....,,.,l. 

1870 

•' 

" 

mo. 

;»1 

""""'"■           111 

—               ill 

j 

il?!f 

^l^jdlil^iBi^ 

iil 

ri 

irid'llfflrld,                17  H 
llUlbarr.lai            17tT 

»;..,.■;■    IS 

X«dk'ni,W«ll«lar.l7M 

■■    Ijyflrid.       IIM 

Haiibnrr  port.  N^  ,1 !»» 

"    4kh               17»3 

«  Whi««"ji.  }^ 
>ra  Uarltwro'.  IM.IT* 

Kn  B>l«m,      '"'  lail 

kawt'u.liI.Caaln,  1IM4 

■•    a.  Wan,        17»i 

"    BUoL,              lua 

Rerfoik.               '  i»;i!' 
Horthamploq,  lal,  loni 

"       riorenaj,  Iftsi 

SlSSSK'-  iS 

».Brldp:«ttr,M,    ,J" 
"    So..  Camppllo.Hj; 
"    IVntf.Kv..      IM 

IT.Bruokfl«l<].I>l,  175; 

ITorthB1d.Tr.c1.'ni.l'!tt 
Konh  IlcadluB,       17ai 
y.onm.                  laji 

OnDse.kanh,       im 

"       Gmlral,      1649 

OrV.«.B«^          1J>J 

PiMon.                     1787 
F<ab.,dj,                   171  a 
Pilbam.                     Itu; 
•■     l'.ckardTill«.ls7.i 
IVp«rell.                 174T 

InrlM  M.  Pl^™.       'a 
I,ua!anH.  Rrary,         -B 

-  C.  lOjQdalt,              -5 
Q».A-l^,«n,«.p.-ll 
fl«c»Fowkr.         "tl- 
.Aliwfi  K.  Trele,        '*f 
Albert  K.TwIe.i.p.  '44 
ChartcaB.SuiBDsr,     tu 
Udoard  Morujn.          lU 
Koira. 

A.  a.  Quint,  D.D.       'W 
c™'«  «■  Terr,.      Tl 

Juhn  D«t|«,               •4S 
L.  Wllhlnpon,  B.n.  -IB 

Kandolpb  CumpbcU,  nu 
ThooioOrowUw.     t7 

llnmw  Dullon,  a.p.  -as 
J;h«-|S.XoHojj.n.p  ;« 

;b|;rl{«  W.  W^rt',     -3! 

rii^lorc  J.  Cliitk,     '4^ 

\him!MorU.B...p,    '4t 
lohn  H.  UirmBii,       ;47 

Uiriui."h:.  narwrii.d.    ■71 
K.lw.  K.Abl...ti   ,,  ,. 

rllomnhE.  nrrl.i. 
Thco.  A.U'iir.,  ].     ■; 

I  M.Kglkri.... 
rhnmuL.  Klh-, 
UrorgoX.  An[t|..ri.  ■■ 

Ilrnra  W.  aiibert,     '41 
AbUob  BU>»1I,  a.p.  'U 

1'; 
■s 

w 

•7( 
•71 

Tl 

•an 

MS 

• 

I 

'" 

i 

a 

B 

Of 

!i 

170 

M 

4U 

■'.\ 

1 

U    ! 

1 

ill 

3 

< 

s 

B 
I- 

1 

0  : 
;'; 

i: 
fl 

u  n 

0  4 

0    4 

t>  a 
9  1 

0   0 

'fl 

i 

111 

It  0 

0  b 

0 1 

il  s 

ill 

veo 
lii 

4U7 

!S 

IN 

aia 

Iji 

i60 

vO 
M 

SO 
^1 

XI 

w 

Statistics. — Massachusetts. 


na»  and  Name.     | 

i 
I 

7..";"'"' 

AJnifd|K.>mo«l. 

1871) 

1 

1   £l£l5 

ill 

ill 

5 

i 

1 

1 

1 

1 

PllKd!"l«,           "ilJ 

Honlh,      l»6li 
P1ali.H..ld.                 17M 
Plyn.'lh.M.Soulh,  1T3S 

■■  BUli      °       'iBo; 
Plymplon.                InM 

ITtfiDFIon,  l>t.Ctra,IISi 

ad3aal,l81< 

"  Wfn,b-p.  E..  I8» 
Raynham,                 17B1 

Bfhobolli,  "'*"      '  mi 

EnyatitOB.  1«,           1794 

-       Sd,  Boath,iBa7 

RntUnd.                    ITSJ 

fialaiD.  TalicrDiuiIa,  ID^' 

■■    BoaO.,              I73i 

BnlKb-v,  It'By  mil,I7li 
Ba-idLh^td/         ']-.« 

BuoftiH^iii™,        ITS'J 
Beltiiate.                   ISM 
BHbaaK,  (and  Baat 
ProTldenca.)      I»23: 

BhX'ld!""*"'-     "tl 

Hbelburnc,  lat.         177U 

"         Palli,      ISMi 

eh.fbam,                 IMn 

Sbulatbury,               74'. 

•■  N<.,.W-inlartliU.  Mi 

8ou!bborS"HI'm,   l»i 
"      Boiithvllla,     Ml 

£»;.....  S 

Palll,  lal,    rat 

IS'ur'        S 
"»5-S;.',;''     S 

<>      South,             U3 
"       Nu-lh.              AM 
•■      iFid'n  OrehMISlS 
■•      Qsofgrd  at.,  19SI 
StM'Uug,                   16i2 

CharlnF.  Monc,      'U 
John  Todd,  D.D.,       >27 
AiDoaO.BamaD^p.W 

Solomon  Olarli,  K.p.    '4 

Philip  TII«inh,a.p.  '4 
Darld  Bankroll,          -as 

■Tamaa  E.  Hall,            W 

John  C.  Labaraa.        W 

Sfa  public  tavlcei. 

KrattuTuillby','!.!'.   i.' 

wnh™h.wui™t     ■ 

WmTw.  B*ldwla,     T< 

jjs""sr  I' 

Chaa.  liay  raluior. 

RlbrldKi  Umdbury,   "i'J 
Fni.1.  uuurd,  p.a.     "81 

Fraocla  V.Tenn«y,   '*S 
Thoi.B.Kobie,..p.  'iO 

8.Tnm"oll  Brlant,    W 

Kdwird'KtiUmb,      'fii 
K.iniui.d  Uow.e,        •»« 

LvunJar  S.,Coan,  a.p.>A3 

uS^P-Wall.,          ■! 
.Ii.hn  Colby. 
Wn.-H.Phlppa.a....... 

rsi^i-B^^,"'    ■::- 

UeorKB  E.  Flihar. 
lUehard  KnlRbl, 
Tlmoihy  Lyman,  «.]> ' 

Nona. 
E.IWHrd  A.Rnd, 
Luvbat  e.  Com,         ■:.. 
8  U.BuckVhmo.o.D.  '37 
Rkhard  O.  Ortono,  'i- 

LdoIwi  D.  Unm,      m 

w 
'liu 

•Tl 

VI 

7U 

■sa 

■70 

•71 

1 

Si 

! 

11 

i 

IIH 

1 

1! 

w 
li. 

H 

;s 

I. 

IJU 

1 

1 

27 
41) 

i; 

1 

! 

s 

3 

t 

» 

10 

1 

I' 

! 

! 

! 

'1 

5 

I 
I 

( 
( 

u« 

.S 

IW 

■a 

lU 

u 
n 

Wl 

lis 

s 

M 
W 

K 

in 

900 
tM 

IM 

1» 
M 

lU 

i 

IM 
M 

M 

^! 
1 

1871] 


Statistics.  —  Massachusetts. 


I 

Jan.J,,  1871. 

1670. 

"Tm" 

TO 

1 

„„.„,.„..  1 

it 

i 

1 

= 

I 

l!: 

1 

s 

1 

i 

J 

Bwckbridwe.             1134 
■'      CurtlHlUs,  1S24 

Bturbrldsa.               1738 
Budbury,  CdIod,      IMO 
6Nnd.rl«.d,              I71f 

T.UMoii,l.mVMt.lil37 
"    Trin.CoB,.,     ISSl 

■■  Kv.(;'n';Ba.l.lB.^ 
"  On.Whlneniaii.IiWi 

m,    1 

Wj»,  l.e,                7»l 

ITuEhani,                  741 

U'aiTBa,                      713 

•■        We.t.          SM 

WarwIelt.Tr.Cong.,  S2B 
Wa.bln«on,  Ud..      772 

ISf  ■"'"""  i 

Wehi..'""'  "".'",' .'  ■-'-■ 
wi.iBHii.  i-t,"     iiiii* 

Wurfort.       '            18S 

n.!Ie<rbury,  111,    Wa] 

M,    mi 

Tertpt  Pac.  Dn.,  1B.M 

WsrniQuth,  IbI,        l«i1 

■■     LBDrtr,,,.         .311 
■'     L-Dloo.So.       ISl-J 

K.C^irDi'lluiHuokr^r.ltl 
fi'^riro  T.  Dole.  a.p.  -iZ 

tn'^i  Peck.              '  ■*- 

Tho.'^T.  Rlchmand,  'Si 
iKruluB  UHllby,      "£4 

Mo.-oi'V  BlSISrSlo..  W 
Fred.  A.lleed.  B.p.,   '« 
Ibuc  liiinbHin.  B.p.,  'a.^ 
Lewli  gBblB.  D.  ■>.,    14 
3._ Franklin  Frsneh.    'tU 

J™M  H.  WIU,'        'a 
O™.  H.  MorBB.  «.p.    '84 
..d"Brd  W,  S'oldo,     '« 
.9h;i.  bv  .VnhorHMl. 

TbomiBO,  BIbcob,      "3$ 
UbRrlea  It.  Bliia,        TO 

Ki™h1irB!'aironi,  'SB 
William  O.TntUe,     ;a: 

iBBlBhc'Ttawh""'* 
Ssmael  .1.  Auilln,      'M 

None: 

Hwrr'y  lI..p«lnB.  ' 

htny'F.  D Bollard.''      - 
Wm.  H.  CutlBf.  B  p.  ■.- 

Harlfunl  P.  LeanaTd,<«l 
WIlllBm  8.  Bubbell,  -SS 

Haory  ir.RoiarB,«.p, 

L.  Pcnnel!  Irftirtd),  13 
CharlBB  P.  Bradley,   'og 

0™r^  Frsudlon.    ■« 

Xune. 
—  Vao\rj.t.p.           ^ 

Sibils'     ? 

UBrlJD  a.  Howard,    'US 

■7(1 
'M 

■ei 

'41 

'« 

'AS 

■71 

-70 
•89 

'OS 

71 
•S4 
'3« 

1 

■:; 
g 

4» 

i 

I 

a 

i 

M 
»4 

n 

lU 
M 
31 

ns 
lan 

lU 
M 

,1! 

as 

48 

47 

1 

1B3 
12« 

i 

■^"■1 

10 
Si 

i 

40 
« 

0 

U 

* 

441 
12 

I 

* 

10 

I 

\ 

1 

i 

I' 
0 

I 

a 

3 
3 
2 

3 

3 
3 

fli 
3 

0 
0 
1 

I 

0 

u 

0 
0 

0 
0 

D 

i 

-■; 

c 

1 

2 
t. 

1 

2 
3 
3 

i 

wo 
na 

M7 

330 

31» 

271 
MO 

IM 
1W 

1.4 

nu 

Statistics.  —  Massachusetts. 


[Jan- 


ClltBCHKS,              "i 

1 

1 
i 

™:"Ti' 

AdmiM  EemoTiila  bap- 

1 

5 

iJ 

1 

1 

sjl'|{||ir?: 

'1 

WJm.™.b'^.^i.^^Jim 
"  a(,oouU.,   isw 

WnmlnUDD,             ];33 
VlDcta  enter,               UO 

wiDdH.r,            .  nx 

Woburn.lrt,              «a 
"       KoHh,        t«. 

K.  B.  ChairVrkln.    'Ml-W 
«IHliiin  W.pBrier,  '(Sim 

AyHoFikliiT.  n.p'.        •flB  'Bl 
M.  Hopklu..  I..B.,      W  -38 
J,  E.  WoudbriUKB, 
[>.D.,lip.                    WSTO 

BcuioidinA.Robx,  -wni 

W,  W.  Dnir.a.p.       "Wl 'Tl 

^Srf^'  :  ;■ 

.lo'ieph  K.  (Inyiurd.    ■■     . 

W.  llTQn.pkln..ii.|>- 

John  W.  biHlge,        'iJi  ilB 
Non...                           1 

BO     ! 

ll    iS 

111 

'1^ 

M 

i 

a 

4 
It 

ill 

ll 

Othek  U1II[«TEBH, 

Bdwnrd  Abbnit,  ami'I  Editor 
Coi:grfgnllonallil,  Van- 
brlOievport. 

OrMKcf.  AltcD.EutSaniH- 


J.  W.  Brown,  We> 


l^iuilul  C.  Bun,  Kow  Beiirord. 


WiUInn  Bnihnet],  MJ).,  phf  !  Hem 


Kafu.  Andcrsuu    D  D     Bui- 

Natbanlel   Cobb,    KTu>g«]l>t. 

Jon^h  D   i 


CroRbf,  New  Buffu- 
W.'  CroM,  W(it  Boyl- 
i   P.    Crowell,    Prof., 


Lftandrr  Dickprmsn.  BortoD. 
NoidlHb  6.  UicklnioD,  Fox 

BvnJuniD  bodge,  Ko.  Ablog. 

Byliciter    R.   Dole,    Chul*. 

Cn1ylnDDrrH,I>,D.,WII)iuiaa- 

Luelua  R.  EsMnian,  BobIoh. 

Willlxm'T.  Unitii.  Jr.,  purtor 
or  UcmorJul  (fnd.)  sh., 
eDrluHleld. 


lL>bi;rt  W.  FDllcr,  Btawa. 
Wiiki-n.-l<l  dale.  EullnunptOD. 
hhriirntr  6*y.  Ilrtdi«-n»irr. 
Edward  J.  Qlddlngs,  tluii»> 

Oeor^H.  Gould,  D.D..  Wot- 

NuIhoDlel  H,  Grtffln,  teuhat. 


i.  Hull 


Ladonr. 


Oiidcn  HnlL. 

"hirlfi  llimmond.   PrlnoipU 

li-dinnn    ^.    Hwlii.    Bee^ 

Am.avuu.n'i  Friend Bud*- 

fwall  UBrding.  Anbnrtidale. 
II    W.    nurrlngioD,     Kortb 


1872,] 


Statistics.      Massachusetts. 


135 


Timothy  A.  Hazen,  HoasA- 
tonic. 

Phinems  C.  Headley,  Boi>too. 

Xd.  R.  Hodcrfnaiif  Westrord. 

Cidiiey  Holman,  Goshen. 

Isaac  F.  Ilolton,  Everett. 

Francis  HomesL  Andover. 

Kdsrard  W.  Hooker,  d.d.^ 
Bo«ton  Highlands. 

Henry  B.  Hooker,  D.D.,  Sec, 
Mass.  H.M.  Soc'y,  Boxtoii. 

William  A.  Houvitton.  Berlin. 

Jolm  O.  Hotebinaon,  Rich- 
mond. 

Alexis  W.Ide,  West  Med  way. 

6am'i  O.  Jackson,  d.d.,  Assis. 
Sec.  Mass.  Board  of  Kduca- 
tioB,  Andover. 

Forrest  Jefferds,  So.  Boston. 

II.  G.  Jesup,  Ainhernt. 

Ueo.  B.  Jeweti,  D.D.,  8alem. 

John  E.  B.  Jcwctt,  IVpperoll. 

Caleb  Kimball,  Hedway. 

Matthew  Kingman,  Amherst. 

Benjamin  Labaree,  d.d..  West 
Roxbury. 

Isaac  P.  Langworthy,  Sec*y 
Am.  Cong.  Amoc..  Boston. 

Amos  K.  Lawrence,  Btock- 
bridge. 

John  Lawrence,  Reading. 

William  Leonard,  J£ast  Den- 
nis. 

Edwin  R.  Lewis,  Amherst. 

Aretaa  G.  Loomis. 

Elibu  LoomiD. 

Chas.  D.  Loilirop,  Amherst. 

Leonard  Luce,  We»lf>«r(l. 

Kphm.  Lyman,  Northampton. 

Giles  Lyman,  Wlochcndon. 

Wm.  A.  MandcU,  Cambridge. 

Elihu  P.  Marvin,  d.d.,  Kditor 
of  NewSn  Boston. 

Richard  U.  Mather,  Prof., 
Amherst. 

AniK>ii  McLoud,  TopMfleld. 

Charles  M.  Mead,  Fruf.,  Ando- 
ver. 

Elbridgo  W.  Meirilt,  Uard- 
wick. 

Jiimed  I).  Milt^s,  6oc.  Am. 
Pence  tiocicly,  Boston. 

Roilnt-y  A.  Miller.  Worcester. 

Chan.  L.  Millit.  Jamaica  Plain. 

KH  Moo<ly,  Montague. 

Sardi*  1».  Morlev.  rilt«fii-ld. 

M.A.  Mun»on,  Huntington. 

Eoenezer  2>iewhull,  Cura- 
britlgeport . 

I>aiiiel  P.  Soyca.  Secretary 
Home  Evang.,  RoHton. 

C«lvin  E.  Parii,  teai-beri  West 
Boxford. 

EUuurda  A.  Park,  D.D.,  Prof., 
Andover. 

Henry  \V.  Parker,  Prof.,  Am- 

her»t. 
FraiiciH  B.  Perkins,  Jamaica 

1'l.ain. 
Jonaa  Perkins,  Braintree. 
John  B.  Perry,  Uulv.  Lectur- 
er. Cambridge. 
Aujitin    Phelps,    D.D.,    Prof., 

Andover. 
TV'inthrup  H.   Phelps,  South 
Egrenioai. 


Lebbeus  R.  Phillips,  Groton. 

John  Pike,  d.d.    Rowley. 

Jer«-minh  Pomeroy,  South 
Deerfield. 

Thomas  S.  Pot  win,  Amherst. 

Francis  G.  l*ratt.Middlcboro\ 

Henry  Pratt,  Dudley. 

Miner  G.  Pratt,  Sec, Andover. 

L.  Burton  Rockwood,  Sec. 
Am.  Br.  Soc.  X.  B.  Branch, 
Boston. 

Augustine  Root,  15  Comhilt, 
Boston. 

William  L.  Ropes,  Librarian, 
Andover. 

Banlis  Sanford,  East  Bridge- 
water. 

Enoch  Sanford,  Ravnham. 

Wra.  H.  Sanford,  Worcester. 

Roger  M.  Sargent,  Godfrey, 

P.  A.  Schwarz,  Missionary, 
Greenfield. 

Edwin  Seaburv,  Boston. 

Julius  H.  Seefye,  d.d.,  Prof  , 
Amherst. 

L.  Clark  Seelye,  }*rof.,  Am- 
herat. 

Alexander  J.  Sessions,  Brook- 
line. 

Wra.  S.  Smith,  West  Newton. 

Egbert  C.  Smyth,  d.d..  Prof., 
Andover. 

Chas.  V.  Spear,  Prin.  Insti- 
tute, Pittsdeid. 

Milan  C.  Stebbius,  teacher, 
Springtield 

Edward  Strong,  d.d.,  Pitts* 
Hold. 

Increase  N.  Tarbox,  D.D., 
Sec.  Am.  Education  Society. 
Newton  or  Boston. 

Jno.  Tatlock,  LL.D.,  PitUfiold. 

John  L.  Taylor,  d.d..  Prof. 
Theol.Scm.,  A»idov*-r. 

Joxiuh  T.  Temple,  Framing- 
ham. 

Jame8  P.  lerry.  South  Wey- 
mouth. 

J.  Henry  Thayer,  Prof.,  An- 
dover. 

Wm.  M.  Thayer,  Sec.  Mass. 
Temp.  .Mliance,  Franklin. 

Richard  Tolman,  Tewk«»bury 
(now  at  Hampton,  Va.). 

Suniuvl  U.  Tohuuii,  Reading. 

Joi*<'|>h  Tracy,  d.i>  ,  Sec. 
Mans.  Colonization  Soc, 
Beverly. 

Geortre  Trask,  Anti-Tobacco- 
nini.  Fitchburg. 

Selah  B.  Treat,  bee.  A.  B.  C. 
F.  M.,  Boston. 

Junies  TuftM,  Monsoii. 

William  Tyler,  .\iiburnda1e. 

Wm.  S.  Tyler,   d.d,,    Prof, 
AmlierMt. 
!  John  A.  Vinton,  Winchester. 

tiames  W.  Ward,  Lakevillo. 

Aaron  Wanier.D.D., Amherst. 

Oliver  Warner,  Sec.  of  the 
Commonwealth,  Boston. 

Israel  1*.  Warren,  d.d.,  New- 
ton Centre. 

John  8.  Whitman,  Williams- 
town. 


John  Whitney. 

Daniel  Wight,  Natlck. 

John  Wood,  Dirt.  Heo.  Am. 
Tract  Soc;  Wellesley. 

Samuel  Woodbury,  Natlck. 

Chas.  L.  Wood  worth.  Agent 
Am.  Missionary  Associa- 
tion, Boston. 

Isaac  R.  Worcester,  Editor 
Misttitmary  Htraid,  Au- 
burndale. 

LiCENTiATE§,    with   dato  of 
licensure. 

George  W.  Barber.  1868. 
Thomas  R.  Beeber,  1871, 
William  E.  Boles,  1860. 
John  K.  Browne,  1871. 
Joshua  Buffum,  1862. 
Horace  Bumxtead,  1869. 
John  M.  ClMipin.  1&71. 
Almon  T.  Clarke,  l»il. 
William  H.  Cobb.  1871. 
Charles  T.  Collins,  1870. 
Joseph  Cook,  1867. 
Samuel  H.  Dana,  1871. 
Henry  M.  D*-xier.  1869. 
George  S.  Dodge,  1871, 
Charles  F.  Dole,  1871. 
Archibald  Duff.  1871. 
James  D.  Eaton,  1871. 
James  H.  Kcob,  1871. 
Joseph  E.  Flske,  1866. 
Rufus  C.  Flagg.  1871. 
Omar  W.  FoUom,  1871. 
Austin  S.  Garver,  1870. 
James  T.  Graves,  ISW. 
James  C.  Greenough.  1867. 
Per  ley  M.  Griffin,  ii>71. 
Frederick  A.  Hand,  1870, 
George  A.  Jackson,  1870. 

C.  M.  Jones,  1866. 
J.  A.  Kellogg,  1870. 
Henry  Keiehum.  1871. 
dame's  K.  Kilbourn.  1871. 
George  W.  Kinne,  1870. 
l.urke  F.  Leavitt.  1S7U. 

D.  P   Lindblev,  1S71. 
Nehemiali  Lincoln.  1871. 
Thomas  M.  May,  IS71. 
William  L.  Montague,  1866. 
CharleM  Manning.  186*5. 
Albert  W.  Moore.  1871. 
Nathan  K.  Nichols,  1860. 
George  L.  Nimn.  ISOy. 
.Samuel  (Ulerenshaw,  1871. 
Frederick  Palmer.  1871. 
Charles  W.  Parkhurst,  1871. 
Bcnjumin  F.  Parnoii*,  186J. 
M.  H.  Panco.  1867. 

M.  tjluart  Phelps,  1871. 
Henry  D.  Porter,  lS6i). 
Edward  K.  Kawuon,  1871, 
Andrew  J.  Itogora,  1839 
Cha  les  H.  lU)wley,  1^70, 
Darius  B.  Scott,  1^71. 
George  H.  Scott,  1871. 
Anson  P.  Tinker,  1871. 
Henry  M.Tyler,  186S. 
Thoma.«H.  Willani.  1869. 
John  WadhamH,  1870. 
Ludwig  WoltWn,  1870. 
Robert  M.  W»»odH,  1871. 
William  H.  Wood  well,  187L 


>3S 


Statistics. — Massachusetts  ;  RJwdi  Island. 


MART.— OhobCheii;  a 

U|i|il1cd  by  llircnllMi*.  o 

UHCH  McmbebT:  2^1Ai' 


Dumm'n.    Total,  S^m 


l»B*BBATn8cHmnji:B0,sil.'   Lou.a.wJ.    Avehaoe  ATTinDAiici,ai,U3. 

OHANUES.-CaD«otiB.:     A'nff.-W.lnnl    AnDiig,     Id    Boiton    HIghl.ndi 
/>™ipBlfromth«l1»l,  — Trin.  oh..  FIH-hhnrg.cmluM;  Mondon,  BHincl;  W 
Eercre ;  and  Aiubet,  In  BIowe,  1*  now  Miynard. 

M.    li«c««»d.  3  putorp.  &  wtihoui  chBrifB. 
OBOANIZATION.  — Twentf-imen  A*ioclailan*  of  Mlnliun  uid  tirMi>-(aar 
•    or  Charcbu  m  DnlMd  In   lbs    Qenbrai,   Amociahoh. 

0.1n.  7T*. 
InoniiH  of 

Daxburir. 

ilH  Oaks,  )& 

RHODE    ISLAND. 


UnaiTiai. 

yum*. 


Ill 


Crnlnl  Fall!, 


\mnton.  n 
,Unft'dCon?.lf 
UnlonCong-lS 


"      HIchin'dtH.  (11 
"      High  UltMl  ill 


Ij.  P.  Lana,  p.  1 

J.H.Lyon,  p.  1 

Cbarlex  Swu.  a.n,  'I 

J,  H.W.ll.,ii.».  1 

a.  c.  WDkw,  p.       1 

,I.'h.  u'alHib,  a.p.  •! 
I  C.  BlodoMt.  D.l).  n.*: 
1  Jnwpbll.  WaollgT,1 

O  W.^>her,a.p.      1 


T.  Laurie,  D.D, 

.'b.  Htu,  a  p 
.  L.^hllmiiD 


Othbr  HiiriBTBRa.  I  JoDstban  LciTllt. 

O.  F.  Oil*.  Frotldtiuw. 
I.  L*«l(  mman,  d.  d.,  I-tdtI-     Saml  8.  Tappan,  fruti 


W.  T.  Doe,  ITOTldaoca.  I 

eOMUART.  — CHUHcnn  ;  S  ■ 
Ohuhcii  UEjiBean:  1.109  malt 


11  wllb  Beting  puloi 


Frand>  Wood,  burrlDstoii.  ' 
LlcenitaU.  W.    A.    Uxwrf, 

trkoaDt.    TOTAI^tt. 

LiCr.NTIATB.  L 

ludlogeaiabaHit.  OdB.M, 

:  &.];&.  'r.dH.  ua.' 

,       ...  1,  an  InBiTBie  of  f  a.ia*. 

CHANOKd.  — OnuBCBU:  No  changi^*  In  the  •Ullitlcal  nar.  Slno.' Ihio,  Rlohmnid  >t.  and 
Ulg)ii(.,lnProndeneB,vere  unTled  an  ■' Unlun  cb.>':  snd  a  nu*  sbarcli  orsanliad  in 
VVDo^lK><^kBt,  which  hu  IniUlled  Rev.  Bbeamr  DauglMr 


ttUaiMinn,  megling  to 


I87J.] 


Statistics.  —  Connectiait. 
CONNECTICUT. 


yiMiiTia^         ,2 

Jk..1,15!I. 

""■' 

"T,;?'* 

" 

1 

1 

1 

III 

^llll 

i 

I 

ill 

1 

1 

1 

1 

Jlahfofd.                    1718 

-  Wr.lfi.nl,      17(18 
Jtoo,  W«.,            17i1 

B.;khaS.rj,     l!i? 

■■     KlvarlDD,     1842 

Xfrlln.  KBUalDglDD,  1113 

■■      Betlll^           1771. 

!:»■        s 

Sechlcbem,               17IB 
BloomHeld,               17* 

Boirab,                     iru 
•■       Bairah*ll!e,l&!i 

Branfurd,              '    I84< 

2d,         IWO 

laisf'     IS 

Caaun.      '               1  41 

-  Kolla  Vlltace.l  M 
(teUn-bury,              1  11 

Cnun  CeoMr.         1  Vl 

Ckaplln,                    1  lu 
Cliaihani^ld.BBd.  1  41) 

"K.  llxnp'o.l-t.l  18 
■  Hid.  H.d.  L'd'«.lSS4 
•'  K.  hamp'D  Da'Dl8!>» 
Cbnhtrr,                  1TX4 

Ch«ta-T,                1 4 

C»ebrlur,               1  Bt 

•■     WaalehailB-,  1  ^ 

Calebiook,                1-W 

CulombU.                 nie 

OiRiwall,                  )T4i 

■■     Norlh,              3  S2 

CTovwilrj-.  South,     171! 

^TromwMI.'"         '     iJll 

».,,.„,,,..,      ,., 

"  Al.MUla,         '      1S6U 
J>tirhaio.  Id.              1711 

iMi  ijrMbf,         iJa; 

Xaii  Haddam,          1714 
"    Uadl>ine,        \H& 

g5S:si  IS 

"  Fidr  Hanu  Id,  18^2 
EaHUma,              17U 

S.O.W.Kankl-i.a.p.;4l 

rt.  G..W™(lh,  ..p.     '3S 
n.  Q.  Uarabail,  .V  '71 

Kona! 
A.T.  Wawrmwi.       '•1 
Liavllia.HaUMk,    '87 

None. 
ttuhrnC.Bri),           W 

Si"8-c1;.S5,  K 

Wm.  E.  U.  Moan.     -85 
T.  L.  Hblpmau.  ..p.   -a 
A.  It.  Llvenni>n,t.p.  '43 

Elijah  C.  Baldwin,     'W 

EdwTn'johnwn.         'SI 
Jt,h^  a.  Da^oporl,  'OS 

Weh.wVw.Beld.n,  11 

CChamb/rtlnp^i.    '4; 
J«.t:.awallow,a.p,;4l 

Jo.."w,'s«.i™a,..p,'M 
Amtlo  aardncr,  i-p.  Wi 

Oro!  W.  AndTTWI,     -nj 
Kdw.  p.  H-rrlck.       '71 

John  m".  WolciiU, 
Wm.n.  ««(....   - 
WllllaniK.  l!iv 

join  p' llailcy.       W 
Wm.  J.Juuolniia,      'W 

Div?JA.Ea.lon.       |* 

Juhn  Willanl,  ■  p.     •a, 

so^'l^/'ciaJk,  :IT  ■« 

jiodB,' 

Throdo'r*  J.  Holn)««,'6B 
J.'s.  C.'Ahboll,  I.p.  'SD 

■5. 
■8- 

47 

31 

8> 
15 

, 

V 

41 
71 

1 
1 

43 

81 
11 

1 

3t 

m 

1 

S7 

.J 

0 

! 

; 

8 

3 
0 
8 

1 

; 

i 

\ 

! 

1 

i: 

8 

\ 

0 

li 

a 

i 

70 
IM 

lij 

!±0 
40 

'\ 

iiM 
ao 

140 

1 

M 

aa 

IM 

TO 

"ifl 

ItO 
M 

143 
M 

138 


Statistics.  —  Cmntctiatt. 


(Jan. 


PUmmidBwne.      * 

UlNlFTEU.               .J 

i 

ITH.   VEMH-RB 

ma. 

KomoTBlii 

1*70. 

r-i 

1 

i 

1 

1 

1 

, 
^ 

1 

I 

II 

l!| 

a 

■■    BnMd  Brook,  1«il 
£ua"-ld°"'                 ISKi 
bwi,  Ci'nirebr'k,  Kih 

"".n™...„.is 

•'     fioulhpart.    I8t3 
"     UlnokRock.lUO 

•'      1  nionyllle,  1S41 
Ifrnnklln,                  1JI8 
OliMnnWnry,            1BW 
'■  Bucklnghan..      ITJI 
■■  «■>  Ul..uiobufy.lMI 

afarihy,                    IT* 

■■  *'■                  m 

arliwild."""     °  '   J» 
"      JnwBiICllT,  Mi 

°"ir^  i 

Swldain.       '             ATI 
Bnmdi'ii.lll^irl.lTfll 

»;.,s.»-'-"-is 

"    41b'   '                  IICT 

:  Kif  B 

••    A-ylumHIll.  ISM 
"    Wlrm«rnYO.,l*W 

mntand,              i:i.s 

■•     W.  aattland,  1711 
Hurwlnlon,               17;17 

""""bllMd,         l'.M 

lE.'M.                        1741 

■■    ti»yTlll»,          ia44 
Xllllngoarlb,           ITU 
l^b,npu.^                I7W 

TrtKl)..rt"      '              18111 

ill"!;,..        i;S 

■■    N^rlhHold,       17flJ 

^^--Onu.THilt.     irw 
Ifadloon.Ul,            lim 

M.n«b««:r',              177. 

■■     Moth.              ieW 

Kuiifldd,  Cealn,   llio 

Vnriln  I>udley,          '61 
D»Hd  H,  ■I'h.y.r,      'M 

«;,■'#&;■'■  ?! 

Rdiriu^E.IUnkln,    '44 
It.  l'kr«y  Hlbhwd,    1M 
Oeor»--.HIIl,           '."il 
■p.W.WIIH«ni.fVjVn. 
>affl«  F.  Mi.rrl.rn,    '7 
Tbnm.-  K.  l)Mio.. 

JnClBh  R.  kltt'wlV-, 
Tdrui  Ordway,           J- 

Xi.iie. 

.lohne.B.ax,             >(» 
Wlllt.ni  P.  AlaoU,     tM 
P.  B  P.110W1,  .,p.      -M 
J.  W.  Tuck.                '43 
.T«n«i>  H.  T.Tlar,       11 
(Mr.  L.  Kllcbol,         >Tll 
WilILm  (lu».rd,       '-A 
aoomM.Boynlon.  'I" 

Edwin  P.  Parkw,       W 
j  U.url'at  Wln«,     ■« 

<i^^  B.  ho"llIila'      'e< 
Chiirl«O.GoddiLrd, '60 
Ueiirgo  Durtiu,          tH 

.ilb-rlW.OlMlt,        •« 

An''*OrMby.  p'r'l.l 
W  W.  A«>.r.r.i>.p''»u 
Jt-r™l iJi  T.ylor        '4. 

WIIU.RI  UltlKr,  ..p.  'II 

a'itM  B.  L^rf,         '«' 
Inhn  A¥.Ty.               "08 
:)ta.rlei  Oalllng,         ID 

tfo^rV'slKi.  fcp.  1) 

B.  B,  >4anr(i>^,.i.p       fO 

WlllUm  A.  HvV      'M 
,Un»i  A.  Q>llap7      'U 

Mwlti  A.  A.l.nn',      tt 
Kl»hll.  G11dd«l,i.p>W 

Vt 

^o 
■«* 

'OH 

? 

■«! 
.*' 

fa 

'M 
•Tl 

■'! 
-" 

41  at 
m  «] 

soioi 

II 

UIM 
M   * 

nvia! 

iwl^7 
lis  las: 

i«2a 

1 

M.im 

4uilW 

* 
111 

lis 

1 

1 

IK 

8 
8 

M 

8 

11 

4 
» 

IS 
6 

13 

SI 

- 

) 

( 

! 

0 

u 

0 

\ 

i 

3 

1 

» 

4 

1 
10 

2 

«: 

i 

i 

I 

''■ 
\ 

j 

; 
s 

i 

1 
1 

i 

\ 
\ 

I 

j 

( 

0 

1; 

• 
4 

U 

u 

81 

i 
s 

ai 
a- 

1 

0 

I 
I 

; 
a 
s 

0 

t 
•- 
: 

f 

1 
11 

0 

aa 

14 
It 

a 
» 

1 
\ 
\ 

1!: 

« 
m 
m 

1 

in 

« 
4U 

is 
i 

i 

IS 

s 

i 

1 

» 

lU 

IS 

1872.] 


Statistics.  —  Cotinaticut. 


PtacandfJam..     J 

■5 

UlHIBItas.           ^ 

1 

I'^T'^^ 

1 

r 

Ih'DiDv»l.  B\ry 

1 

1 

i 

1 

ii! 

^!< 

Mtti 

! 

UaMfield.                 1744 
Uarlburuush.             174 
MmW«..  W«h        vm 

UldillnowD,  lat,       SM 
"    Sxalh,                747 
■■    Third                 773 

Ullfbrd.  l>t.               IW 

•■  aecotid,           -4; 
Uool^it,               ;si 

Mom.,       ■                TM 

Ktw  Brilal'n.  lal,       Ti" 
South ,   H2 
Kw  Canawi,            )TS3 
K.W  FafrHeW.          1T43 
K«  Hartford,  1.1.  lalR 
Boutb.lMS 
JTmrHaVBo.  lal,       1035 

"  Ho-oHt!;      a» 

•■  cbapiriat,.      Kia 

"    Darenpun,        W» 

;■  Si""-  s 

Xtw  lAndaa,  Tat,      Mu 

K^wMJlterd, '"'     ^^ 

Kwfol""'                  !« 
Kortta  Branford.       I7tt 
'■     Nonbfurd,      7* 
Konh  t-'anaau,           7BS 
K<.i<liRaT'n.             7IS 

eoDtb,       sac 

OWT.A«.       '             W! 

PlalnHcid, 

"    OntralVIU     1- 

Udxo  C.  Welch,        -B: 

w'mt'amL'GarlQl-d.W 

Ai.l'w.  Flnmn,' 
.li.hn  P.  TayhT, 
Krtw.T.H..<.l.fr,s.p.'. - 
AlbertJ.Ljrntan,       Tr 
O^urge  H.  BrtOlo,      "Ju 
Wia.B.Carllu.i.p.'4;i 

C.  F,  Mmry.a.p.       "38 

Nona. 
0.  <!.  Palnlar,  a.p.      MS 

Con.UiiaL.UoodeUi'M 

B.nr.,rd  8.  Martyn.    -M 
Hoiiry  0.  WoodrulT, 
1  Li'DUard  Bacon,      '24 
j  n.-orn  L  Walker.'U 
Edi'ardL.CIarli,       "Ol 

Da t'l'l  Murdoch,         'U 

i™ry'P.  Waa...        ^ 
Jamil.  W.KuDb.ll,    W 
J:u„„L  Wlllard.     'M 
MsorgoB  NPWBomb.'SI 

JnhB  W.  Panridgo,    '7i 

K.  fllvVnniiJe, .'[.    ■; 

Olli-er  E.  i)iM(4{«li,      '--. 

ilenrr  b'  Hnithi         <W 

KdJnL-ClarkrJ.p.  -W 
(1.  lleK.Kulwm.a.p. 
r.aio  P.  I-Dwcll,         ■« 

l-av."lVrr1n.  ..p.  '     ■*! 

Banorl  Punhan,  >.p. 
Homer  N  Uiinnlnit,  V. 

J^\'i<!\  UerrUnan.'' 
l'i..'!'j.),"w,"ltl.'^l.'ii..    ■ 

4l 

■-,\ 
■w 

'SB 
'M 

•24 

•K 

3, 
» 

SOS 

la 

»i 

4: 

4: 

31 
W 

in 

SI 

I* 

44 

lUI 

;■ 

la 

7i 
II 

1 

431 

xu 

TO 

i 

31- 

sn 

31 

oa 

4fl( 

11 

j 

•a 

a 
11 
1< 

I 

i 

3 
I 

2 

1 
1 

1 
! 

.  1 
0 

J  g 

1 

21 

li 

2; 

3 

C 

s 
11 

M 

'g 

i 

la 

ill 
m 

i 

i 

wo 

s 

300 
M 

2a 
sag 

Poa.fr.'"*''""'       JTll'.M'uri  V.  fuTe. 
-    Ablngtoo,         17Ull>aTidUr«il,>-P<        ''--  •■- 

^> 

l.„ 

.  w 

Statistics.  —  Connecticut. 


Oan. 


C»U>CH». 

"■""■"■    i 

Jan.  1, 1871. 

A  dm  I'll 

KonovBla 
1870. 

- 

7" 

i 

5 

1 

1 

i 

11 

Il 

i 

1 

1 

i 

1 

i 

a 

rortlnnd.                    -il 
"    Cenlral,              Sfil 

Bodding,  ""'             73: 
BldaeSvld.                  71a 

Rooky  Hill,      ''        117 

ai;-       s 

Bminb^iry,                   TU 
Bnybi'k.DeepBiT„  834 
H.-n,lnud,                        iSJ 

•""ai'uBorth,         W. 

Blmtbury,                   Mi 
"    TnriffVllle,         im 
Somen,                      721 

"    Son*  Britain,   781 

Boulh  Windtor,"        «*. 

"    Wapping,          Hsg 

Bpra^ue,  Rnriovar.    7H 

.L„ '"""•■  s 

■■  We.l,                   7*4 

Bum  ford.                   «41 

"     Lung  Rldse,     ia 
Bloninelon.  lit,          87^ 

'■    M>™  BrlJee,  Sol 

Blmirird,                   MO 

BDfllcld,                      ess 

Wee[,            714 

as-     is 

To  rri  niton,                711 

•'    WolooivUle,'    wi 
Trnmbull.                   73. 

Vernon,                      -.t.: 
'■    Bortvllle.  let,    »S7 
'■    Kwkvlll..,  M,    *4B 
■'    T«l«)Uvlllo,       MT 

1S«""'"  ill 

;;  4-~;,  i 

Wftterbury,  In,      '  m 

Walprtown,      '          Tsi 
■We.lbrook,                JM 
Weal  Baufcid,          713 
We.lon.                     757 
Wtp'i,  OrVaF-mi  TU 
■■'Wa■lpor^        3932 

Nonp. 

A«h^rH.WilMii(',».p.'«S  ' 
Charli-.Pyks...p.            ^ 

oinlelW.  Teller  ,».p.'70' 

g|E.»'i„.  ;!!? 

Adun  Bdd,                '37  ' 

^'s!i7nde^tS5!Vp.W^ 

rA.U'olg'mT^.J^rt,]     > 
Jams.  P.  Huyl,          f^O' 
J.L.Tomllmion,         ■S3  •- 

DhaJleVH.  Oleavn,  ■«  1 
.lohn  Hnnwell,  ..p."  'Sf  ■ 
tH.a.Nei»oomb,J"rM11 

Wm.I:.E..lmm,      'Bi-fl 
tiro.  A,  Mowman,       '48  ■« 
Chnrb'*  W.  Drake, 
T..  a.  Barber,  >.p.      'at 
Johu  Haakell,  ..p. 

Ira  f'el'llboDe,             '34' 

ltl<ihar<iB.Thi1n<tDn,'48' 
Joniiih  Pnbody,  i.p.  "W  ' 

Sft.r.';'''  s. 

Henry  A.  Walea,        ■68  1 

WUuli^  CUft,             '44  ' 
Winum  K.  ri.Jl,        '•3  tl 
Waltrr  Barton,           "84  V 
A.  Alvord,  >.p.            '85  " 
Andrew  Kunuing,      '41' 
O.  E.  BJwbome,  a.p. 

IE: 

Snlhnn  T.  MariHn,    '85  t 
anmuel  I.  Cuniii,      'Si  ■ 
A.8.  Cheaabro'.  (.p.  >4I  - 
E.I»r>.B.mnEtaaif,  '7i; 

Ueorge  A.  Oilatt,      <ES  | 

l^nil^oi'lWrt.      ^1 
VVIIIIam  S.  Baaaett,  >!>«  *« 
Wlllli  a.  ColloD,        <5«  « 

ft«J!;,,, ..,."! 

Bd.Q.  Brekwlth,             1 
Stephen  Fenn,             'M  f 
Geo.  A.Bryan,  i.p.   'IB  1 
ilyronN.norria.       '14' 
Ziilmoii  B.  Burt.  a.p.  '43  ' 
lleiijamln  J.  Relyea,  '4B  ■» 
ADdruwJ.  Uctrlck,   <» ' 

1  a 

d    83 
«\ 

.  m 
n 

'    SI 
7    3; 

1  ai 

A   71 
.8    3> 

a  3J 

1  2I 

1    41 

1    t! 
1    31 

)    4' 

18 

lus 

m 

48 

87 

« 

17 

80 
40 

Hi 

08 
J-28 

!03 

11:4 

!Ut 

1 

l»3 

84 
170 

I 
i! 

m 

49 

80 

lUO 
Bl 

1S4 

is: 

». 

3B< 

a>- 

3si 
101 

II 

3! 
li 

a> 

2( 

41 

li 

28 

e> 

i: 
a 

2 

2 

I 

0 

8 
8 

3 
0 

0 

a 

; 

i 

■i 

0 
8 
3 

0 
2 

3 
0 

J 

31 

1 
3 

2 

B 
3 
0 
8 
3 

8 

8 

4 

3 

a 

0 
0 

0 
3 

0 

1 

1 

3 

3 

1 
3 

6 
4 

8 

0 
2 

i 
\ 

0 

0 
0 

: 

1 

i 

1 

10 
8 

■ 

0 

■s 
s 
!H 

H 

w 

)H 

: 

IM 

IS 

M 

i^ 

IM 
14* 
8t 

4« 

170 
IN 

in 
lis 

M 

H 
108 

U* 

tu 

H) 

in 

n 

w 

IM 

1872.] 


Statistics.  —  Coftnectieut. 


Cncaeaxa.         "i 

Place  nd  ITaiu.     | 

0 

"i:  1 

1 

J™.  1,1811. 

Atlml'd 

— 

ISTO 

1 
1 

ij 

1 

1 

III 

'k 

111 

III 

Wlnt  turner,               T'l 

"     W^'wiiaied,  8.K 

"    Wliu'niantlc.      » 

■■    I-CMtnonwck,     841 
WlnA«r  Lwlla,         W 

Woort.wck,                W9 

AanmaAdanii,       ■3D 

"}='^"""°""'" 
Fl'SS,  ?! 

Wnrran  C.  Fluke,  i.p.'l ' 

S^ai'li.  Gi^nsL  i.p.'      iST 
^j—  Phlpp.,  ..p. 

no 
41 

1 

1 

Iill 

■1 

': 

M 

13T 

1 

Othe>  Uihistzu. 

Angnatua  B.  Oolltna.^Corwalk. 

Samnel  Hoplev,  City  Mlwlblf 
nry.Nonilch. 

BuBDal   B.   Allea,   Wlndior 

Henrv    U     Colton,    IMohe'r, 
Ulddlelown. 

Jamea  U.  Hoppin,  d.d..  Prof. 

Tl.rol.B™..'Ne'.  Haven. 

Nmurl  j.  Anirewe.  Hnrlford. 

Neliemlnh  B.  Cook.  T^dy.rd. 

Wm.  W.  AndrmH,  Weiher.- 

Chsuncev   D.    Cowlea,    Far- 

y.j.          "               " 

A^ld. 

Nathan  8.  Hunt,  Boirab. 

J»lab  L.  a™.,  Wooditoek. 

g"i^?"e ■  Day,  D.D.,  Prof.. 

'•a.^- •-"-"■  "^ 

UwKFd    K.    Atwaler,    Kew 

New  Hnren. 

Ouy  B.  Day,  teacher,  Bridge- 

AaiUn labam,  Roibnir. 
epolTord  D.  -lowelt,  filddl*. 

DarirS:  Auatln.  South  Nor- 

port, 

Henry  N.    Day,   D.D.,    Sew 

field. 

fcTldV  AveJ7.  Qroum. 

Henry  Jonea,  Bridgeport. 

frdd«rtek    H.   Ayen,     Long 

BWg*. 

EAm  J.  Doolllllc,  Walling. 

John  K.  K«p,  teacher.  Hart- 

Mw«fd   \T    Bawn,  Wolcol- 

ford. 

IteubeDS.Rendnll,L-  S.Con- 

inilln^  T.  Bicon,  Dfrby. 

^MBi,chr.»*UT. 

■ul,  Slrai/r"Nrii.  Altarr. 

Joh..U    B..rJ,  Sew  Hafen. 

Sul.J.DouKla..  !?!H,.ven. 

Kira     O.     Klnnuy,     UarleQ 

Abrahun  C.  Baldwin,  Lait- 

RodoVphaa    Laudfoar,    Hart- 

Hcnry Barbour,  Tj>ndoii,  Kiiff. 

ford. 

■|-heol.Soin..siwB«en. 

Anml  Unaley.  ITorth  Haven. 

Ednard  U.  Umenwn.  teachw. 

EIU»h  H.  Harrowi,  D.D.,  Mld- 

Slephrn  A.  Lnpir.  Hoillynw. 

TiKiuiiu  K.'FeaHDden,  Far. 

Joel  Mann.  Ilri».tl>ni.  N-  T. 

a™.  !■.  Fleher.    u.n..   Prof. 

l(lbleSoc._.-r..llRird. 

Itohnrt' UgUwcu,  o?i>.,°li'tv 

W-in.  C.  Fowler,  LL.  [>.,  Dur- 

Di.nlel    d'.    T.    UcLaughUn, 

JuhlT'll.  Vi^enian,  Barkbam. 

Clinrici  6,  McLean,  Welhen- 

atvd. 

llcld. 

Jonnllian  Brace,  D.D.,  Kdilor, 

Danlc-l  C.  Froat,  Killlngly. 

N-Mha„kl  Miner,  Belem. 

WlJllnIn  11.  Moore,  tiu.;.  ConU. 

BelhC.  Br^,  Sew  Haven. 

Willlnmil.GIJb'en.Dlit  See. 

Cfaarm  E.  Brniidl,  leacher, 

Am.  Bible  aoc,  llarfurd. 

CLnrl"™  Nl'h'ilOJc-  Br'.uln. 

Beiineu  V.   Nortbraji,   Urla- 

"ford.  '"'"*'"  '  '  * 

•oia. 

Levervtt  Qrlre>.  n »-.  Aftent 

Cwf.  lJ«rd'*uf  "i'  a«,'C 

RorM.-.  Uu.h<>etl,  CD.,  Hart- 

A.n.  m.  bu«,.  BtlMol. 

R.  E.lwin  IIhII.  Falrhnvcn, 

Fr^.   W.  Cbapman,    Rocky 

Honry  Herrlck.  Konh  Wood- 

Wm.  ration,  B.D.,  N.  Haven. 

Hill. 

John  U.  I'.lteiitilll.  deaFnen'a 

ThumuiS.  Child!,  I'rof.Tbco. 

L.  Ivci  Hoadley,  New  tiaven. 

lut.,  UnrtTurd. 

Cyrg.  nekeii,  Cbeiblrc, 

Statistics.  —  Connecticut ;   New  York. 


[Jin. 


Kew>IIA.rrincis.IT«wH>ven. 
UcorKC  f .  ITuildun.N.  Hbtvii. 
AlfKd     <;.    lUvmoiiil.    New 

IlLivon. 
Hviiry  Itohln»n,  Oolirotd. 
bwnl.  KiKkwelJ,  >'««  Urllaln. 
Am  B.  dmlth.  Kocky  Hill. 


Thc».  B.  Blurini,  OrwnUeld 

Hill. 
Tt'm.ThompHD,  D.D.,  Prof. 

Thtul.  \iu\-,  llanford. 
Thomu  I'Ulniui,  TtauinpwD. 
Btonh*!)  Ttiptlir,  Cromwi-ll. 
U*nry  Olir  TruiDbml.  UIM. 

>jiic.  A.  S.  B.U.,  Uanfunl. 
lf*rkTiU!lur,D.D.,  Welbcri- 

Wlllli ' 


nhl.O.VennllTo.D.D.,  P 

ThwI.  Ii.l..  n«rlforrt. 
Tboj.  T.  WjIvrmiD.  Uoni 


»  U.  Wilder,  W*M  Uerl- 

tltafge  i.  W<»<],  KlltnnoD. 
Theoaore  I).  Wootaey,  d.d., 

NvT  Ilaicn. 
Wnilain  a.  Wrighl,  UlMMn- 

bury, 

LiCENTIATBII, 

AduDit.  Anhnr  H..  KTI-t. 
Budwvll,  Jdi.  C.  Jr.,  1870-4. 

Uuf  khim.  II.  B,.  nil.,  lg;uU. 
Clurfc,  Abal »..  lS:u-4. 
D;iy,  Tbaodore  L.,  1 87 1-4. 
Uodwii.  OwrKa.  1871-1. 


:.  UiH. 


so.  of  OiriE 


Unle,  Albert  P.,  iM»-;s. 
Ilnrutaord,  Juhii  W.,  lMft-;i. 
Hubb^M,  niiTld  B..  18;  1-1. 
Bume,  Koban  A.,  \Si\-b. 

juH,  Kiush,  isro-t. 

Jahn»n,  Alft«l  V.  U.,  imi-l. 
Johniun,  Alnandcr.  18TIM. 
Kllbotl,  ChvliH  W..  lifll.4. 
Klima,T.C~ISTl-li. 
MakipMoa.  Frank  B.,  ItTl-l. 


Moiui 


r,  K1I. 


Ueoriio  ».,  IBU-Ij 
Ithii  *..  (.71-S. 

:i-ni.  lS7u-t. 

«■!  D.,  IBTI-t. 

itlu  H.,  la-l-S. 

Id  J..  1B40-7S. 


BQUUABr.— CinmcnEa :  IMwIUipHtnn;  TT  wltb  ■lUH  prmchcra; 

-lin'iirEiii:  l-n-'pulor.:  iSwo^'^'^ehm:  llO^ilitV..    To/.t,  AM. 
—  M-"~o— -  i.T.ai — 1-,.  32^19 fomiicB,    Total,  1:>,3I8,—ID< 


ClIUBCII  Uehbebii:  l 

»^n,  13i>. 
AnmTinm  IK  18TO:  1,0Hbypi 


W  by  death;  1,360  by  dltml 

[H  18iO:JT;adDl<aj  IW2ii>rnnu. 
II  rtcHOOui:  4!i,317.    Ua: 


udJua6,lMal 
ulcatlOD.    TOTAK, 


i>fttpfiivl  trom  thi 

oitOAN'iz.vrios.- 


11.    No.  of  m!>.lao  lebooli.  W. 
>riuM>  i»icnurche>.*.t«^  liut  year):  (3«£.-3^.U,  — u  Inerau*  of 

ohurcliH,  2»U  lut  year)':  W^iwol— a'galn'or  887.  '  '  '     ' 

;  A>KT,_uiivetlo  Bridgeport,  wid  Windmr  A«BO»  lo  Bartford. 

I.  ll|i,ialon,  2  iFlibaut  iDBtnllnllon.    InMillalioiu,  14.    Dlamlmla, 

iior,  8»ltbuu[cli<irK<i. 

inecD  dl'irlct  AHiigclatkin)  of  Mlnl>l?n,  anlin]  In  tbc  OG-niBAI. 


NEW    YORK. 


MniiBTEBa.           ■a 

i 

:1 

CH.  MBMII'IU.    Ailinllled  Removnli 
Aug.ai.l871.    ;  ]87(.-;i.[    1870-71. 

,o-.l.o 

rUccandNsnie.J; 

i    1 

z    S. 

1 

1' 

1 

i 

1 

i 

1 

i 

1 

AlhB.ry,            1850 
Alltgiiiy 
SII..IOI1,        ISan 

Aug^ia.         isaa 

lT:;;;;'j.K„,.!l'.i 

Bi.Uln|  iLi- 

iuw,           ini 

W.  S.  Smurl,  p, 
William  Hall,  a.p. 

).  a.  P-lienBllI,  J'mb.] 
A.  W.Allan,  p. 

■m 

V! 

IPl  iST 

aa    7i 
]T    » 

■a    -2! 

31     30 

If 

S 

■a 

I 

0 

« 

,1 

0 

i 

0 
0 
0 

1 

1 
I 

3 
b 

: 

j 

30 

art 

M 

1(U 

M 
» 

1 872-1 


Statistics.'— New  York. 


COCBCBEI.         1 

ITuDe.               ■u 

1 

CH.  ]teilH'B». 

Aog.Sl.imi. 

rr 

mo-ii. 

B*rT.g 

•7cuy,.g 

i 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

3 

1 

j 

i 

1 

1 

1 

< 

! 

1 

S 

SSr  Z 

?K-St  IS 

Wv^               IMS 

"SoBth,        ini 

"  S.  K.«lMd,lS*T 
"  Xlm  l-lKse,  Idia 
^  Cantnl,         IMt 

"^tuMtt.,     law 

"Ch.    of   ihe 
UmI  tutor.  lS«a 

"°s-„?:.r,» 

-  •fmrrMle'n.lM" 
Cm^rtlC'        illi 
Uuidw,            IIM 
C«nun     FoDr 

Uo,7.pr.,       ma 
Oan«Bd»lgnm  1T™ 

£'■""""■  is 

Kli,i.hclhi'*o,lrJl 

Furn.ingTlile,   Mji 
flra  I'l.  :f«k,  IMS 

None. 
K.  a,  Pnlmer,  p. 
E.Tmlor,  U.D.,  p. 

Nob- 

JohnI>ate)»n.>.p. 
I.  R.  Brmdnaek,  n.p. 

ll.S.Btarri.Jr..D.Ii.,p. 
H.  W.  BMCli.r,  p. 
W.  I.Bud1niton,U.D„p. 
t.  O.  Hlllchlni.  p. 

?.'^l™;"p?""^' 

I'm  ""tXr  i.n    p. 

Bleliap7»lkncr,>.p. 
Prwiklln  Noble,  n.p. 

L.  *.  Ghaney.  ^p. 

HUiwiCurti'.V. 

O.W.Wnmor./'rMt.] 
',B.  Allen,  p. 

-    f.  ClilmWrliln,  ».p. 
■forli...airan(t,a.i.. 

.l'  -"ItrJalr,  /--Wft-J 

.'lT''lIon,b...p. 
A-.  Cliti-I,  i..n..K,p. 

■■■on  Moore. 
W.»,-U|«vel'nd.  /TM,! 
.■June. 

'r.'K.'u-rcii^%.p, 

C.  A.  Kwli-r,  /'A-.*.] 

Eir«',rondiiV)"nu6.]' 

111.  Ilnlmoil,  n.p, 
Jobn  Ulhb.,  ...p. 

IB 
■35 
'11 

•m 
•a; 

'Ti 
'M 
Ti 

■Bi 

w 

•fr. 

■no 

70 

'» 

■o; 
■a' 

160 

» 
3r 

ai 

IS 
31 

1 

:;; 

; 

i 

i 

TO 

'llW 
SM 

'f 

1« 

£1 
S<l 
208 

h 

I"' 

i 

1'' 

I 

a 
s: 

■ 

SI 
13 

U 

s. 

i 
\ 

4 

: 

: 

0 
16 

« 

411 

32 
41 

.. 

ss 

0 

a 

0 

(1 

. 

a 
ii 

0 

a 

1 
"i 

I 
1 

0 

0 
3 
0 

r. 
s 

5 

i 
I 
-. 

\ 

; 

I 

■i: 

m 
n 

21 

r. 

4 

i; 

I 

] 

! 

(1 

: 

3i 
3 
0 

s 

0 

" 

I 
"i 

0 

0 

a; 

1 
1 

« 

( 

; 

It 

sue 
so 

M 

snt 

J4.it 

m 

■i.V 

W 

la 

1 

4- 
41 

Statistics.  —  New  York. 


Chckcbbr.       1 
Plata  aod  Kama.    | 

L„,„..   . 

^ 

ABg.Sl.lBJl. 

Aflmfd 
1870-11 

"™^^'' 

-i 

1 

i 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

!l 

y 

III 

3 

s 

Fl  alb  a  lb.  St.  I'aul'i, 
Flui.blnK.                    S31 

?r»w»borg,                   SM 
'rleuOihlp,                Ki 

Jlqvi-r.vllle,              MS 
ireice,  Wcat,            Sl« 

l™Swlch,                BS-I 
JtTJlqri,  ffwt,              SIS 

hISiIWo,                   f& 
flaricotk.                    830 
3«rper»fleM,              7Mi 

:fe„.,      « 

Ui-nrletlft,                   mo 

uii.i.d,                 8a  1 

:£"■      i 

trfbaiion,         '           803 
'jiOvf,                       SIS 
Unia,                        8U; 

a:sr      s 

Llala,                           iB7 
J.I  It  le  Valley,             Hio 

Madrid,"'               *.; 

UamiaVllle,                «: 
Ua<..<'.ia,  Ut.             SIB 

milurlonT"' 

U.^ra,                       \m 

Uoriab,'                   IBDB 

UorriHme!                 «K 

llniinavilia,                »» 
Sapoll.                     sai 
lawark  Valley,         m 
>'dw  Uaven,                 117 

"  Broadway  Tab. ,1840 
"  Unrloih,               IMl 

,;.'i7.Ka.»,». 

lf>'W  VlllOH,                ]«I1 

Ki.gtf»^ly,            ISW 

M'*L"vi-im.ton.p. 

W.  U.  Uudl-ISt,  B.p. 

toelj.  IIoi]gh,  p. 

W.  A.  rfcainley,  p. 
!{.  N.  Boddoak.a.p. 

W.  U.  BaldwlD.  a.p. 
T.  0.  Tavlof.p. 

,.,......„,  ..,.3 

Ma?™  Moore,  a.p. 

e^!'And*n™.'a''.p. 
r.  WaUon.a.p. 

lyiillam  Dewe;,  «.p. 

CliM.  Baratow,  n.p. 
Sun*. 

K.C.D^r.Tp.''''" 
LI,.  B.  Uldmau.  a.p. 
Ohariea  L.  Ullahe^l.  p. 

Kellk^r.-p"' 

Snoe. 
9.  M.  KMkr.  a.B. 

J-mri  Waller,  a.p. 
Thaa.  Oillall.  Pr-b.] 
B.W.Vwiiihl,  PraS.] 

i:  y^l"':  It 

■Q.ii.  Pcrsaioa.'Prtl.J 

[Mw.'BenBlkl.Prfrt.] 
Noi>a. 

rlfSSSTp. 

SudB."'"'''' 

^S.jr.Aiid*|r'o.t..i..,Pr.] 

j!T?Manh,p.' 

0.  H.  H.  PaniieU,  a.p. 

J.  P.  Thompaon,l>.D.,p. 

Ifel'h  Chv7T*et.] 
Dila  HnlDi.'-,  B.p. 
A.  R.  Wiwd,  p. 

•M 

;»i 

■71 

:o 
■ifi 

■w 
■w 

MS 
■88 

•SI 

tie 

■93 
■SI 

v 

n 
n 

i 

i! 

31 

a 

11 

; 

«■ 
ts; 

i» 
I 

li 

Ml 
31 

w 

1 

1 

18 

'u 

88 

si 
33 

4i 

0 

1 

3 
2 

0 

4B 
10 

11 

li 
» 

ss 

4 
2J 
]R 

30 

K 

1 

0 

0 

0 

; 

\ 

\ 

u 
:] 

• 

0 

3 

I 

z 
» 

18 

U 

i 

■! 

i 
0 

D 

, 

n 

8 

4 

£ 

0 

e 

■ 

s 

3 

3 
3 

a 

1 

0 

J 
101 

£ 

0  2 

'  ! 

0  b 

U 

0  a 

U    8 

u  3 
0  2 

a  s 

0B4 

0  s 
0  1 

0  I 

0  I 

:,; 

0  i 

iSii 

0'  1 

3    1 

s  : 
0  ( 

V 

0  0 

0  u 
«  0 
0  s 

U     1 

e  I 
0  a 
0  0 

0  1 

t   4 

a  I 

m 

•n 

M 

n 

Bt 

ng 
iw 

B 

00 
IM 

30 
IS 

r 

n 

IM 

i 

i 

M 

M) 
1<M 

■s 

1« 
M 

IN 
IM 
UB 

» 

in 

130 

180 

100 

3 

U 
300 

,s 

at 

120 

i«7J.] 


Statistics.  — New  Yori. 


Pla«  and  Name.    | 

Ba™.             1 

1 
1 

Aug 

i 

MX 

SI 

i' 

1 

s 

Hi. 

All 
B 

■0-7 

i 

iill 

Korfoik,              lai: 

Konh  Elba.              ISM 
Mnrita  Lawnnce,     1B62 
ITorw.ch.                   1»U 
OuDDdi^a,                 IBM 
■■         Sootb,      19a* 

Orl>kaay  Falla,         IBK 

=1.    i 

0«go.                      IW 

Mr%.    ii 

Perry  CeBtra,             »1- 

P».p.l<.e,                ITK 
rotUand, 

}^  Leyden&ORlg.ISM 
l^llMla^l  JuDcllon,  IBJB 

Pslaakl.                          m, 

He«l'>  Comcra,         H3 
lUiiHClau  Valli,       »«1 
Slehford.                    S£l 

SS,""-        s 

Ktad.nan,  '                     80 

Kand  Bank.                8a 
Bandy  Cmk.             81 

Strwa  FuLla,              San 
enerburne.                17W 

eidiicy  C«ntre,           83 
einFmrilllo,              81 

Booth  Canton,            8J 
Bomb  ColtDn,             cH 
Bi'Dth  Harmon,          88. 

IMS  "■  1 

Triangle,  *   '                81 

a.B.  Kowlcy.a.p. 

S.  s!"rilla,  a.p. 

[K,  e.Jamei,  /Veift.] 

M-''a"M  Ilavte.,  a.p. 
[j.U.  B«knl'A',^^&.] 

'ioF'''"'^'-' 

(Idgar  Porklio.  a.p. 
D.K.  Pangbom.  a.p. 
(S.C.VauCamp.  ITfA. 
LaCVanCmp,  Pr*i6.: 

JoHsph  W.  Dorl..  a.p. 
<3ra.  A.  Miller,  a.p. 
yeorgo  linrily,  p, 

b.  A.Koi^kWDtKl.B.p. 

A.  L.  GrMtie,  a.p. 

g:|:o"iSt«.,.,.., 

!>■.  K.^HitriT^l'l.  p. 
;j.  C.  Leonard,  a.p. 

.J.'Da^Ilo"p.''" 
[C.  Lock  wood,  PrejJ.] 

O-jK.l'^gbo^'Ia.p. 
|W'.°B*'8lew.rl.rr«i.. 

W^a.mg.ton,  .,p. 

71 

TO 

T 
W. 

■« 

■81 

■? 
■0 

s 

8 

an 

SI 

1 

a; 

UK 

bi 
a: 

1 

e 

a 
a 

w 
11 

22 
IW 

31 
« 
1U| 

2: 

6 

18 

< 

a 

8 

a 
u 

0 

10 
2 

0 

0 
3 

3 
0 

0 
1 

I  a  1  I 

12    0 
1    D    3    0 

'12   0 
1    1    0    D 

1    I    1    D 

1  0    1    U 
1    0    S 

(116    0 

s  a  .1  0 

0  0    10 

I     S    0 

0    0    5    1 

2  ,i    f,    0 

n  I  0  D 

Ilea 
8  a  a  0 

8    0    3    1 

7  :i  fi  0 

0    U    0    0 

0  Q    0    Q 

8  12    0 
2    10    0 

1    0    0 

1  0    S    0 

;  0  u  0 
g  a  B  0 

1  SIM 

2  0 

n  2  IK) 
a  0  w 

0  one 
a  0  14C 

.1  a  IK 
'iJi 

10   0  171 

0  0   « 

S    2  181 
B    1  180 
8    eli! 

0    0 

B           « 

\'f. 

.  1  1  aoi 

S  1: 
!  0   11? 

0  0  a 
aa 

4    4    3  178 
Ml 

'a    6  90 
1    0    1 

SECOND  SERIES,  — vol,  r 


146 


Statistics. — New  York. 


Fli>«  nd  KanH.     | 

.....          J 

1 

1 

Aug.3i.ig7i.  |i8:o-Ti.|  isro-vi. 

■W-Tl 

1 

3  111 

i 

? 

II 

1 

i 

! 

1 

1 

i 

■Union  Ceni™.           1841 
tr.rluE  V.LIry.            18W 

■Wading  10«r,         17W 
•■  "'  Nnrlh,       18li 

WTXbW,               '          lUU 

■Wm,  Brook.             18S7 
W*«  Monroe.          IMJ 

w«i  N..w.Tk,       isaa 

■WLll.boreugh,          isa 
win'Sl-"^'''            iwi 
WwHlsllk.                ISM 

C.  W.  Burt.  ..p. 
C.  A.  Ruddock,  (.p. 

e.  N.  ItoUaion^a.p. 
(J.'b.  iTetto'Vaft.) 

-71 

,;■!! 

»  n 

e  16 
IS  » 

3t    *« 

JO    S3 

lie 

50 

i 

1 

1 

1 

11 

1    0 

170 

w 

w 

48 

IN 

WBL3H  ASSOCIATION.  — CHURCHES. 


Dwtdvld, 

yioyd, 

J.iueHllIt. 
Uiilrile  UrunI 
Nclioil. 
S."  York. 
Ni:vr  Yurk  Ull 
I«lncly-eu, 
Fen  Mount, 
FlalnHvld, 


Robcn  Ktmi.  p. 
■--.  D.  Wllllumt.  p. 

)iink.  Grffil''h»,'p 

M;  11.  Vmiimii.  p. 

Phllllpi,  p. 


iom.  Phillip.,  p. 
|"80  r.  Juni'i'  p. 


Other  ICihiitbbi. 


Lnofird  W.  Bacon- 

SunDil  Biiyltie.  Si^  Boo.  for 

■H^.'j.  B^h«',  Aofcora. 
Hi^nrj     B«ld<n,     KtuiisIIiI, 

P.rknil.,  L.  t 
Vrilllan  A.  Den«]tot.C*Ukllt. 

ailuO.  Brown,  W.BIoamflaM. 
etiHijHliab  Bourne,  in  Bu- 

FiMeiisk    O.    CUrt,  ir»w 


A.  Hnndnrlon  Clanp,  O.D., 
8<e.  Am.  Bam*  MIh.  80c. 
New  York, 

Home  Ulu.'Soe.'.'K.  Turk. ' 

B.M.Cr-;™r&ic.4Si.i"i»7 

AH-n,  N«w  York. 
Wllli«niDe*ey,L.nov. 
Aie>  Downa,  KUirhrtil,  L.  I. 
OrorEe     U.     Kntlir,     FB.   D., 

Wcher,  Franklin. 
Iiuc  U.  Rlr.  CheniniR)  Foiki. 
Flnrlar  Field,  Hunlllon. 


J.  r.  one  wold. 


A.  J>.  Hnymrd,  CrtTf'm  Ullla. 

Wllllr<nib.Henrr.Knii(eU«, 


P«  Hooirt.  F7n»hln». 


18/2.] 


Statistics.  —  New  York  ;  New  Jersey. 


.  8.  JoHlyn,  VUUsai-  >  John  i 


Va.  H.  Klinbarr.  Chariton, 
millamj.lfaai,  Anguu. 
HviiT  Lancubln,  IjanUin. 
DsDtal  LucMter,  Stw  York. 
/Mbns  I^iarli;,  cd.  AhocIiM 

Edilor  Imlipoiiltiit,  K,  r. 
Bmt].  C.  Loskwtml,  Bimkljn. 
H«rj    Loofnia,  Jr.,    PoDfti' 

DinJ^Mln  v.  HutlB,  B.D., 
Pnrf.  S.  T.  UnlT.,  IT.  7ink. 
B.  H.ltcFwlud,  Biooklyn. 
'W.  Ka&v.  KlH-r,  BnHUr>> 
Z>«ta.  UHd,  Ha*  Tork. 
John  TTawtoa*  AnlvBip. 

■V  Ootl.,  Psagbkmpalg. 


dong?  Unloa,  New  Ynk. 
8[m»on   PinncLea.    D.n.   (or 

dalned  180S).  Oiw«bo. 
Edwi-rd  P.  P.7»on,  If.  York, 
Jtmci  B.  Pnmo,  N.  York. 
duiUTni  D.  Plk«.  a«.  An 

ItlH'*  Auo's,  SB  R«a<la  it, 

Naw  York. 
Tbomu  EC.  Ramon,  Ollj  HI* 

•lODaiT,  AlbtOT. 

XII  K.  Sa«UU,  D.D.,  Saralogf 

Ed wnnlP. Smith.  Am.  Ul» 

Ah'd,  Naw  York. 
Eollln  S.  Buaa.  C'lly  UlHlon. 

«y  Brooklyi, 


H.  Ward,  Rdllor  of 


QfOTgB    Whipnia.  flac.    Am. 

UIm.  AH'n.  kow  York. 
ChrliioBhw    Vonnga,   Upper 

AquetMfaa,  Long  lilanU. 

WtM. 

Roben  Enratt.  d.d.,  Zilior 
of  r**  (7eii*n*c.  Remwa, 
Jonatbaii  Joiih,  N.  Turk. 
Uoirli  UoberU,  Kocbotar. 

Licentiates. 


O.  Tajrlor. 
Oscscnc  Mwltb  paalon:  112  wllb  aeUns  paiton ;  74 


IClNlxTcv:  Mpa^u» 
CaoBcH   UiBBau: 

RBvavAU  IN  1STD-I:'SU  by  dasrh; 
B4ITH1M  tn  ino.t :  aST  adult;  386  ii 
BlKETaLETT  CoHTarmiTTioii*  (170  cl 


I  of  otber  danomlnalloui).    Total.  IM.    Loia,  a. 
paaon;  Moltwr*.    ToxtL.IIR     LIcenllaIn,  3. 

i;  U^a  fCmalea.    TOTAL.  16,UI,  Incladlog   IflM   (nod 

I ;  TW  br  lettn-.    Total,  I,«8i}. 


a  by 


.    FaHIUU  (IMobnrcbaa, 

CaKSaBB.  —  CHEXCatt:   ?faB,  or   replaced  on  the  11 

Brookljn;  Labanon:  Ullln-lan;  UoiaTla;  New  Lola 

the  tut.— Btne  Point;  CutIle;Clymer;  Holly  wood;  IJ 

Id  New  York;  Ofden;  Parrolvtlle;  Rutwll;  Shem 

OUANIZATIU^.  —  B1u»n  Auoclillana  of  chnrcbea, 
wUob  iil«  Inaludea  eleran  Pi-iiniiylvanlacliiircbaa.    C 


, TOTAL.l.IM, 

In  Sabbath  Briiouu:  KfiSa.    0aln.l,»39. 
If  MV 


ilngton;  Navy  Uliilon  In 
"--'uid.    ItropptA  tma 

uroliMflhfll'mrinH, 
;  WIltlwni'Brldia: 


NEW   JERSEY. 


CH.    MEMB'RB 

Adml'd 

BcraoTnl, 

™l 

Cbdbchis. 

PliMMdNama 

tJ 

UlHIBTEBS. 

Aug.  31.1ST1 

1870^. 

'S'tf-:'. 

I 

1 

i\li\l 

^ 

1 

1 

IJ 

(1; 

1 

1 

i 

aU   f\< 

■~ 

S_ 

Cb«lcr, 

~m-i 

None. 

"j-flo 

44    |l«;i43    41 

"1  :"r 

FTiokllnXe. 

au  M  31 

14  4  la 

s 

1 

^sny 

3l^l    1| 

Jlniy  Clly,  lat, 

s!  fl'.  Wlllcoi,  p. 

w 

176,289 

■■            3i. 

IfmaSA!  .rohnaon 

!« 

■2'A3V.    1 

Ml 

2B 

i;in 

A.  U.  Urndford.  p. 

TOi^u 

ft; 

«^!]  'JT 

N.w.rk.  iet. 

Wrn.B.BrDwi.,p. 

S07 

is 

*|  »  ul  fl 

Isaac.  B.  Hulbert,  p." 

■60  TO 

IS  31  W|  6 

320 

» 

yo.  Vliw'tand, 

1 

1 

°™5dv''.'.'^"' 

Oio.  B.  BKpn,'  p. 

la 

a)^ 

IB 

Utt-W 

Atlon  UcLnn,  p. 

wi-»a 

U3 

b' 

V 

12 

.y.]  !i , 

lu 

* 

■14 

"    Trln.ly'"" 

a.  S.  Adama.  D.D. 

■a  70 

si 

3: 

S    §      1  4 

IWBQco.  Pierce,  ir.,  p. 

31 

ai 

3 

s:nl  31  4 

V^MlTn^i 

■tim 

9 

Oram  UiaisTEBa.        |  J.  H.  Nurtii 

lIlUvlllo 

llleh«l  B.  Slrleh^.,  d.d.,  aoc. 

anon.Uontct>lr. 

John  K.  Bray,  Bll 

ora^   w"llt«ie'at.,™Soir 

«ror«r  Bn,wn,  N 

Sloinenburih, 

Yurk  cllv, 
Witjtam  If.  Tod.  Woodilda. 

Uounlalo. 

Utram  Eddy,  Jar* 

yClt 

Jo 

hn 

s 

T 

le 

vu 

w 

. 

148 


Statistics.  —  New  Jersey  ;  Pennsylvania. 


BUUMART.— OhOHCRKi:  t  wtth  puton;  T  vHh  KUnf 

pElcdby  Itcrntlmetarmlnliliinor  olht-  ' ■-  ■'— 

UimsTEM:  a  pMtoij:  8  mUi 


IN  18TI>-71 


iiS^OmtKii;  ] 


Total,  H.    LiciKTiArE*,  ( 7) 

lalu.  TOTAL,ljne.lns]ni]ln|»13iibHDt.  Gi 

n  1  171  bT  leltcr.    Total,  n». 

bj  dluuliul ;  39  by  Bid'd.    Totai.,  111. 

IIST. 


...■  W70-71:  aby  d«»ih:  U 

Baftiim*  in  1B70-71;  »  •dgli^  U  iotiu- 

lH  SABBATa  SCHOULt:  »,«■>      GbIii.SS  

CONTBIBUTion*  111  cburches.  10  lui  year):  Uoiiia  nod  fordcn  Ulul 
oMfcW."  CM.371,  — nf  which  ■  pan  licrldently  chulubla,  but  moat  nr  nomir  pnrnoH*: 
B^ontcliilrnparu»MO(W.  Ornogg.  lit  ob..  tU.BW.  Tan  Dbnrcha*  npurud.  Tut  ynt, 
•  13,:»:tlo>l]ch>rtubIa  oUMta.  UoaBiaT  Biruau  (11  churchu.  lU  lut  yau);  M<^ 
"■  ■      ■     ■  ' aoriSTM*- 


>•  Other 


910,— ulncraueoftl.l!?.    TOTAL nlHd,  (137,1 

Value  or  Ciivbch  Frofebtt  (10  charchei,fl  lui 

MO.  Mo.or  (Ittlnga.  t,HS,  — ■nlacnsucof  1.038. 

AviBAQE  CoMaiicaATioflii  (IT  cburcbaa,  la  Jhi  ysi 

OHASOKB.  —  Chohchei:  A'nc,  or  rapluad  oa  tha 

Ihellu,  — FonLae.    tlisaTtKi  :  ilo  rtport. 
OROANIZATIOH.  — The  cburuhei  are  united  In  the 


dalphla,  «l 


which  locludai 


ra,  WMhlngtoD,  and  one  in  VlrgliilL 

PENNSYLVANIA. 


Audpnriia.  iv. 

ISM  1).  A.  Ev.,..,  p. 

Kuno. 

B<'nv<.rHHdaw.W.l»7l     Nnnu. 

niimlnghwi.  W. 

Bluiibur*,  W. 

I83U  ¥.  T.  Evan.. 

Bradfurd. 

1«3U 

Non.. 

Brady'.  Bend,  W. 

1J140 

.„'vld  K.  D!Viea. 

Ounbrldga. 

Wllilaji  D.  Hrary. 

U.  .1.  EvAna, 

Ontmll-L  W. 

W.  W.  Dnvlaa, 

IBM 

Cbarlmtown,  W. 

None. 

oo.id.1..  w: 

D.HufhB^ 

193a 

JohoB.'cook. 

Diiftiin.'w.' 

Dudley.  W. 

Duiidair.  w. 

n- 

ThoinaaK.Joiiaa, 

Nunh. 

"           South, 

Juhn  u!  'I'faaiBul 

Fnimer-i  Villcy, 

1«M 

l'l^y"5'^l"iy,  W 

1830 

Wllfll^  A.  QallKk 

NOOB.      . 

Diivl'y. 
Hyde  Part,  W. 

g™.: 

Indiana. 

Nona. 

Irwin',  etatlnn, 

^mnatlUe.  \V. 

IBM 

Johnntown.  W. 

K.  W.Jooea, 

KODO.       ^ 

fclJS'JSlle^' 

John  Calm., 

IdyTayaiia, 

18M 

Nona. 

].aurelKan.W. 

Nona. 

Larayiillie. 

iBoa 

n.  B.  OMbsrt, 

Uahanoy,  ff. 

1B*7 

None. 

"""olitk-W. 

D.  Davtu. 

D,  T,  Dnrlei, 

Horrii  Uuu,  W. 

UU 

F.T.KTmn-i, 

I87Z] 


Statistics.  —  Pennsylvaitia. 


m.  Ckrmcl.  W. 

[,  w. 


KinSiFol 


PUubuni.  W. 
FftUloii.  W. 


nariUg, 
FnnMaiKw,  W. 

RlHdlllpIl, 

Rndtur.  W. 
Berrlire. 
B.  CWf.  W. 

WiwuoUn.  W. 

OlIUIID.  W. 

Khnndoali.  W. 
RUafacO,  W. 
aiMa  Hill,  W. 

BBlihftiild. 
Btirtnt  Brnok,  W. 

fluanili  tUII.'w. 
TmUaqiu.  W. 
T4vlorvll1*,  W. 

TOODTIIIS. 

Vcx  Hanior.  W. 


13.  r,.  ttobarta.  CM.or 

L.  WtlJIwni, 

]  C.  H-rlght,  p.  ' 
tt.  ThomM, 

ii,  aOllbtii, 

■  "  Pu«h, 

rUllga, 


-     .n  V.  Jonii. 
D.  Hdfhu. 


B  UlHtsTEBI.  I  BardeuB 

[tuna  l)« 

Klfndcn.Toviindi.     EUloln  W 

..teacher.  PItubgrg.        delphla. 


irt,  Phllndclphli. 
Iwll.  Plillndeliihi 


I  Dnvid  Itool.  Phllndelphla. 


.houldb««ry  much  larger, -at  laatlihrastiniMau'largs.    Wa  havuprominj  for  nam  jear-I 
BnMMAIty.  — Ohdhcreii:  4  with  panton; 


iiURCn  llESiBEBi:  4U  iDalfi;  TW  (cm 


.    U«i 


Bam 


;  i.BU  nol  •perilled.    Tor*L.  4.10i'.  Includtn 

(IgTO-Timchurchn):  117  byprof°«nloTi;  IW  hj  letter.    ToTAt['a:o.' 
ilitC-nmchnrclwaj:  27  by  denth;  Bi  by  dWf;  B  by  »Cn.    Total,  IM. 
I8;0-Tl{hcbunihei):  2S  adull;  Ia»ln(ar>l. 

:h(»l»  r»porlad,i*a. 


tATn  BcHOAui : 

CaASOSa.  — CnimcneB:     !ftai.  or  replied  on    Ibe   U 

Creek:  Ml.C'^rmcl:  Xevpon;  Slnlelim:  Spring  Br« 

Welsb.    Alao.  inaiana.    Srop/Md  from  Iha  Hat,  — nuD< 

OKS.WIZ^TION.  — Tnr,  CoNOHEaATiONAL  Aihociati 
Includn  churcho  In  that  •ecilon.    The  Fhilndalphla  ch 

£^  connrctcil  nlth  the  Qeher'a  ' 
with  Die  Grkerai.  Confereice 
claUona,  the  EAtTiSM,  ud  Wur 


ISO  Statistics.— Md.;  D.C.;  Va.:N.C.  [Ja 

MARYLAND. 


OOCMHU.           1 

^™„. 

i 

Aug.ai.lUl 

KTo-n^  ino-ii. 

70-7 

1 

l\ 

i 

1 

illi 

11 

3 

B»Ulm"™,                 WV, 

I..I..MK 

4M 

^,1.1  H.i„|i„ 

CllDBCu'£irEI(m,M>*00;  HOWBAIIDFOBEiaHlllMIOM.tMO;  OllXf 

•1,«00.    Total,  tOHW. 

—  Xonaliitlil.    Oilnofmamlten.lS.    Loh  in  SitbbMh  Behool, », 

.OODOSCMd  Vlth  the  OlNIRAL  AUOCIATIOH  OF  tTsw  JbueT. 


DISTRICT    OF    COLUMBIA. 


(A> 

i.»i.i«i.|75rTi.|  1S70-T1. 1  To-nr 

■Wuhlnglon.          IBMlJ.  K.  Itonkln.  D.D.  p.  'SllHlt&llWiWl       1  »l"l"l  *l  #1    l"l  »lu|l,«» 

Otueb  Uihutuu. 

FrtedniKi't     BiTltigi     and 

John''w.  CbiFkrrlng,  Jr.  Na- 
tional Mala  ColJ«ie. 

Cl.arle.W.IXnl.00. 

8.  II.  Hodge*. 
Wllliuzi  Kuucll. 
K.  Oxvdrlch  Bmllh. 
Lucliu  L.  Tllden. 

Ell  phalli  Whl  tUeae; ,  Honid 

OOKTRIBU'nONS.— CuBBEirr  ExPERtEa,  tijia;  Fome  axd  FOBEtOir 

Olbcr  Ut)]ecll,  ll&.MlO.     ATEHAUE  COKONEOATIOM,  eUJ. 

CRANOES.  — Kouviullat.    Oolnormembcn,  U.    Gain  lo  Sabbath  School,  61 
OBOAKIZATION.  — Couuaclcd  with  iba  GBKBaAi.  AwoCIatiuN  Or  Mev  Ji 

VIRGINIA. 


1  ti«pt.  1,  lift. 

Ti-H.  1  I«o.;i,  1  >!4.H,- 

Oreanwood,             ISMlnarw)-  Hyda. 
Uuipion,                 lW8|IUoh*rd  TolmaD,        'U 
nvradon,                  18M|l.  B.  Burbaiik,           t» 

70 

- 

iS 

j; 

■i 

• 

. 

i 

' 

• 

• 

' 

• 

' 

a 

Total:  Scburrhea.S  mioliun. 

a 

«3 

M 

8 

,. 

" 

. 

4 

• 

• 

. 

•" 

I !  Dropptd  from  tba  Ilat,  —  Oollford.    I 


it  mtmbera,  14.   Gala 


IDnditeri:  Naue;  all  haing  mlulonarf  pastora. 
OBQANIZATIOH.  —  Hvrndoti  ka  eoBnceuid  vllh  the  Genbbal  Auooiatioh  o 
id  aod  HamploQ,  aadar  Uia  ean  o'  ' " 


NORTH    CABOLINA. 


mi.  I  iKi^n.  I  "i-nr 


Bvnuftirt,                  IgialUMwudBull,             '« 
liudlfT.                    IB10  John  Sootl,  p.            70 
Jincfllla,                1811  Edward  Bull.             W 
Wilmington,             IBIolMenry  U.  Blaio,         'it 

•flS 

^ 

i 

V 

1 

'I 

0 

■i 

]j 

\ 

< 

; 

loS 
u 

TOTA<,:4<:hurshe*.3rolnl.<(irt. 

-3 

a 

11 

2 

le 

u 

11 

0 

lU 

Otueb  UimarEBi,— [Tone  reported. 
BU!IUART.-~OHDBCBE*,*ta.,a*ab»«.  Ooln  of  memben,  H.    Loai  In  Sabbath  8i:hoola,>l 
C  'NTRIBUTIONS.—  Dodlfj,  Ohabitablb:  IU.OO;  for  Cnmcii  ExFEiiaEa;  flWJO. 
CHANGES.— Ohvbohe*:  A'tu.  — JaaeaTtlle,  organlied  May  14,  I8T1.    Dropped. -~ni>n». 
01;G.\KIZATI0N.— 2(0B«.    ThemlolitaraaremUileDaiieiol 


.  1872.] 


Statistics. —  S.Cm;  Ga.;  Ala,;  Miss. 


151 


SOUTH    CAROLINA, 


• 

PUm  and  Name.    2? 

0 

MnruTEBS. 

Kame. 

i 

B 

•s 

0 

1 

B 
« 

6 
E 

5 

CH.  MEMBERS. 

Sept.  30, 1871. 

Admt'd 
1870-71. 

Removals 
1870-71. 

BAPT.« 

»70.71.| 

■ 

• 

• 

< 

% 

— \ 
• 

B 
% 

< 

I 

■ 

2 

< 

Cm 

• 

1 

• 

S 

• 

• 

S 
u 

M 

• 

• 

5 

s 

■ 

A 

Cbaiieeton,  Plym.,  IS^t?!  James  T.  Ford, 

*57  '69|  64  137  '201    16]  11 

6|ie|  3  s  ij  t|  o|i»|iao 

Othbb  MnnnsBt.-^Frands  L.  Cardoso,  Secretary  of  the  Sute.  Oolambia. 

CONTRIBUTION'S. — For  Church  Poor,  $30.00.    For  CnuRCH  Expen 8Br,  $800.00. 

CHANOB8.  —None  in  list.    Gain  of  members,  8.    Gain  iu  Sabbath  School,  15. 
Mr.  Ford  Is  a  missionary  of  the  AjfSRiCAii  Missioif  art  AasociATioif . 

GEORGIA. 


1  8ept.30.1871.  1  1870-71.    |  '70-71.  |  '70-71 

Andersonvilie,         1870 
Atlanta,                    1867 
Maeon,                      1868 
Bavannah,                 1868 

Fiord  Snelson, 
C.W.  Francis,  p. 
E.  E.  Koirers,  p. 
Itobert  Carter, 

•71 

»60 
'66 

71 
'67 
'60 
'68 

11 
4-2 
31 
55 

130 

12 
42 
32 
63 

140 

23 

84 

63 

118 

288 

3 
A 

18 
10 

10 

6 

15 

47 

78 

0 
1 

1 
6 

7 

10 
7 

16 
62 

85 

0 
0 
1 

4 

6 

1 
2 
8 

2 
8 

1 
0 

6 

2 
4 

2 
6 

14 

10 
5 

15 
0 

30 

8 
0 

11 

14 

50 
280 
153 
170 

ToTAi.:  4  churches,  4  ministers. 

653 

Othek  Mi3fi8TERS.  — Philip  P.  Cory,  Atlanta. 
SUMMARY.  — CnuRCHca.  etc.,  as  above. 
BBiiEvoi.EifT  C0NTRIBUT10N8 :   Atlanta,  $130;   Macon,  $30.    Fob  Church  Expehreb: 
Andemonville,  $27.10;  Atlanta,  $271.88 ;  Macon,  $175.00. 

CHANGES. —Churcrbs  :  None.    Gain  of  members,  77.    Loss  in  Sabbath  Schools,  76. 
MmUTBRfl :  Ordinations,  el«.,  no  report. 

ORGANIZATION.— These  eharohes  are  associated  in  the  Central  Soitth  Conference 
which  was  urbanised  at  Chattanooga,  Tenn.,  October  26.  1871,  and  which  Includes  the 
ehnrchee  of  TenneMee,  Georgia,  and  Alabama.    The  ministers  are  missionaries  of  the 

AMEBICAJI  MlMIONAJlT  ARSOCIATXOM. 

ALABAMA. 


I  dept.30.1871.  I  '70-71.  |   1870-71.   |  '70-71. 


Athens, 

1871 

H.  8.  Bennett, 

»•« 

'71 

1 

10 

11 

0 

11 

0 

11 

0 

0 

0 

0    6 

0 

96 

Marion, 

1870 

G.  W.  Andrews, 

'67 

»70 

33 

33 

66 

5 

49 

1 

W 

0 

0 

0 

0 

44 

0 

104 

MontKomery, 

1869 

None. 

5 

U 

14 

3 

0 

0 

0 

0 

2 

0 

2 

3 

1 

67 

T«ll««leiea, 

1868 

.John  J.  Strong. 

>70 

70 

39 
7S 

21 

73 

60 
151 

3 

11 

11 
71 

8 

18 
79 

2 
2 

1 
3 

0 
0 

3 
5 

10 
63 

3 

4 

138 

Total:  4  churches.  3  ministers. 

394 

Other  Ministers.— J.  8ilsby»  Seima.    Licentiates.— A.  Safford,  Talladega. 

SUMMARY.  — Churcubs,  etc.,  as  above.    Gain  of  members,  68.    Gain  in  Sabbath  Schools, 
60. 
Contributions:  Charitable,  $107.76.    For  Church  Purposes,  $449.46. 

CHANGES.  —  Churches:  New^  —  Athens.    Dropped,  —  none. 
Ministers:  None. 

ORGANIZATION.— Connected  with  the  Central  South  Conference,  with  Tennessee  and 
Georgia. 

MISSISSIPPI. 


Sept.30.1871.  I  '70.T1.   |    1870-71.  I  '70-71. 


Columbus, 

Hamilton,* 

Tongaloo, 


1832  Sam'l  C.  Foemster,p.t'66 
1870  J.  F.  Galloway,  '71 

1870  Kbenozer  Tucker,  p.  '44 


Total:  3  churches.  3  ministers. 


♦65 

21 

^z^ 

44 

3 

3 

1 

4 

1 

0 

1 

2 

2 

4 

♦70 

17 

13 

30 

0 

13 

1 

14 

0 

0 

1 

1 

13 

0 

'71 

21 

14 

36 

2 

19 

1 

20 

0 

0 

0 

0 

14 

0 

59 

60 

109 

6 

36 

3 

3S 

1 

0 

2 

3 

29 

4 

100 

40 

120 


New  Euh amah  ch oroh . 


t  Also  Editor  of  TJie  Ckriitian  nepublie. 


Statistics.  —  Miss. ;  La. ;  Texas. 


[Jan. 


COSTRIBUTIOS9 


[•MAST  AwociATioir;  Coluo 


LOUISIAKA 

1 

'"^""kT 

Adml'd 

Ts-""* 

■rl 

III 

J 
\ 

£ 

ii 

1 

1 

11 

5 

Allien.                     IHAU 
Tut»Pt.eU<)ba1,1HTn 
OKsnvlU.,                1980 

Ills  "T^qumnl,     SI. 

Jeffer-on'otr,          ISIO 
L.     Polyneur,     8l. 

"       Ontrnl.        ISOfl 
■■       81.  Puiil'i,     1870 
Trrnlnnn*. 

Iu«  T«i,gu8,  ■^'       to 

S.  W.  RogfM,             'SI 
S'Elian  Taylor,            TO 
U^™W^.^K.Bd,p.    W 

Joisph  E^TJh'.  p.        W 

1 

-70 
•Bl 

S      I 
10  ISO 

7    12 

^« 
39   M 
U  4*J 

SI  eu 

UK 

1 

li 
u 

a; 

oil 

ow 
SI? 

1  ( 

1 

'; 

1! 
W 

II 

u 
u 

a 

u 

u 

70 

Other  Uinutebi.            Samail   L.  _H 

Bieklel  DeWolf,  tcuher,  Kew       Xew  Orlenn 

OrlHDi.                                    JowphW.  Ho 

SlnlfbtUu 

.n-l. 

..-.-s.:: 

George  J»ok»nn 
L.  H.  P«f^  B« 

B. 

iff 

on  Rook*. 
!>■  Friend 

BUMMARY.-Chcbohm: 

none  .uppll^d  l.y  ll«nt 

«p™d"        ''"'"'■ 

"SSb 

0    Olb.fl.       TOTAI,    Si.       Lie. 

i 

'5i"Br.? 

ClIl'BCH  M 

Additions 

■  ■Eiil:»1iniLl«;  TWn'Dialc*.    TOTAI.  1,IW, 

IK  1870-71:1;  by  S»th;M  by  dliinlo»l:«  by  < 
«  1970-71:  M ..dull! :  Itllnfui..    In  Sabbath 

ncludlniltSmbH 

flt.   Gmln.lSI. 

„ IT  COUTH  IBUTIOIia(< ,.  .. 

•4.733.S&.  olvhlch,  •1,000  by  Ili»  IM  cliurch  In  New  Orleini. 
OaAETOES.  — OlIDRCHE*:  A'lw,  — Pance  I'olnt;  lale  niiiaxt;  L.  Pelinfiir;  N 
„.  .,._,._.  ., „ -"-mlhellK.-BaWn  RDiig.;lf«w  Oris 


St.  Panl'i;  Tenwtonne.    />rot>pef  rram  ihe  IIH. 
drewi.    81.  Jamea,  In  New  Orleana,  ii  bow  Cenu 


OK0  AHIZ  ATION-.  -  Thi 
Boirrn  Wun-rr-  "-■ 


IHe 

1870.71.   1  10.71. 

Brow»Tm..lJ^      IMOJerenjIahPorjer,        ^1 
Oorpua  ChrttU,'       18M  Aaron  Row*,  p. '        '*( 

■fli 

S 

iS 

z 

J 

! 

; 

2 
0 

^ 

( 

% 

= 

• 

M 

s 

11 

10 

M 

1 

* 

0 

i 

0 

. 

1 

IW 

Ornzm  Uihutmu.  — Kooarepoiud. 


t  S7J.] 


Statistics.  —  Texas  ;  Ark. ;  Tenn. ;  Ky.  ■ 


n  i>r  ro«mben,  M.    Guin  In  B*bbath  Bcboolt, 
LU.E,tI0^1  forCHDiicnPDmpoiM,  t1,lwo. 
iths  Uit,  —  CoTpiu  OhrUtl.    Drvvptdtt^  tb* 

O  UQANIZATIOIT.  —In  tk*  Stum  WsirBBH  CoifftBtNCt,  wllh  Looltlum  4nd  IllHlMippI, 

ARKANSAS. 


Whs  from  Uw  Hit. 


TENNESSEE. 


FI>««idNuii«. 

UiHiaTEtia.           ^ 

" 

Sep[.30.1BTl 

™"" 

1970-11. 

70-T 

1 
J 

5 

1 

III 

1 

i 

3 

^ 

1 

1 

1 

11 

1 

1 

^■■hrntn,  I'nioD,     1M7 

I'Moi.^              mi 

rit.  B.Mw7n;          -BO 
w.  w.  M.llory.         1M 
Henry  S.B.un.tt,      •« 
Nona. 

\ 

a 

ii: 

si 

1 

i 

• 

a  1 

M 

' 

M 

93 

138 

iTg;  31 

w 

lOJ 

. 

1     H 

41 

s 

700 

W.  O.  Oondlt,  Howmrd 


Ornn   MiMin-EK*.  — C.  C.  CaireiMcr,   LookouL   Uounuln; 
BpTlBp;  Uiiol  W.  Small,  mlHlDi»r;.Tl«UDt  Bill,  £Ht  TenneuH 

-RolKrU.Niulivlll*:  Pror.  A.  K.  BpeiKw.Muhvllle. 

::iii-RCREi,  oU  ,  u  nboni.    Giln  or  charchd,  2.    Qilo  of  meraben,  U.    Onln 

'■.— Obabttabli  (SahnrehH):  VIlLlt,    7o>  CauBCH  Puaroiu  (i ohonh- 

iniiBCHU:  A>w,—OhBtUnoagii,  Union;  Pomona.    J>nipp«il rrom  the  iiit, — 

tbe  Cehtrai.  8omii  CoHrEBENCE,  vlch  Oeorgla  (tnil 


IZATION.-Oonn 


KENTUCKY. 


OniERMiHiiiTrRii.  — Oivi 
—  Grigson,  Concord ; 
Lkihtiati^ —  tfone  rep 
SmiMAKY,- 
SehKik.  13. 

CHARITaBLC  CONTKIBOTtnKB 

CaiXGES.- 


.    Gain  . 


Innl  Chapel.  Jack- 
H  Church G*  aro 


Statistics.— Ohio. 
OHIO. 


Uau. 


ClIDHCHM.              1 

i 

OB.  HUUllta 

April  1,1871. 

Admfdlaen 

^r* 

-:i 

"■"""■■           1    1 

iJ 

1 

1 

f 

\ 

% 

Ii 

ii 

.Akron.                      IMI 
Jlfntiuy.'                    900 

';'&»■■"■■  Si 

Jlndotar,  WMt,         81S 

B"l'(vu*r  '               S3fl 
Belpre,                        SM 
burcu.                         8U 
"     W-l.h,                 986 
Berlin  Uelvbta,          wa 
Blc  Lick. 

Bl.iumlielil,  [forth,    Sill 
BnirllnK  (IroeD,         94T 

llrt.t»l.llla.                 811 
BroDkHeld,                 Sw 

Candeld,                   ISW 
CentrarlDo,  Welab,  )8W 

Sa-„c:;'    is 

Chatham.                  1834 
OInelnnall,  Slorra',  18^ 

SlS'jd,               S 

::  fe;  S 
gssr*     '" 

Colnmhla,  Cenlre,    1BS3 
Columbua,  Wslah,  19^ 

CoiUllk.                  1941 
Cow  Run.                 1819 
Crab  Crook.              18W 
CoyahoK.  Fall*,        1H34 
Ilwalnr.                    IHW 
».law«*.WeIah,    1841 

l^lr'fl.u!Vorth.      1B« 

Culoa  Bmlih,              rxi 
DaTid  8.  Jooea,          111 

Q.'u.  Baaatoni^'       'H 

Sareno  W.  mre«ler,  '38 
Samuel  B.  Slicrrltl,    '03 

IamB.A.Bai.a,p.  -80 
Henry  C.  Johnaon,     TO 

Daild  U.  KTina,        ti 

JohnnTnl^Jonea,     Tl 
Charlua  Irona. 
;tibenBuT>ylor,n^.] 

lolin  Hmry  Jonaa,     11 
DaTidDaT[ea,p.        'S2 
Rone. 

None. 

EnuohJonea,              'OB 
O*o.  W.  Waiker,       ti 
Ulnda  SmitJi, 

i™ry'D."MSini,  p.   -41 
ibon  H.lley,  p.          TO 

"^■kmo ''*'°"'"' *"'     ■*' 

?Sh;sfbi^r-  ^ 

Charr/aW.Torrey.  '« 
None. 

Nona. 
Ruaaell  M.  KeyM,       -81 
J.H.  Jankloa,            >« 
I.nvi  1-  Fay,               '43 
lohn  Edirarda,          'tl 
E.V.H.J..noer,p.  W 

John'li.Jonei,           '3S 

HemTs.Hall,           ■81 
JualinB.TwItchall,  '81 
John  a.  Prater,         Tl 
OeorKO  T,  I*ia,        TO 

Noni-. 
John  0.  BnisoU,         liT 

1° 

■711 

•m 

Tl 

Tl 

8« 

•ae 

I^ 

u 

•«! 

■M 
TO 

03 

Tl 
T( 

T* 

Si 

8J 
I. 

■ 

1| 

28 

« 
a 

3< 

a; 

a; 

i 

S3 
130 

8 
M 

jn 

i 

I 

1 

MS 

TS 

99 
SB 

lis 

911 
SS 

im 

Ml 

1 

: 

61 

i 
\ 
'i 

St 

3: 

: 

i 

0 

! 

i 

D 
U 

! 

S3    -J 

11  a 

4    0 
)  3 

i  a 

1    0 

fl   2 
»    4 
01    B 

4    0 

;: 

3  a 
s   1 

3    1 
3    31 

M    1 

B    8 

ja  s 

17    3  1 
14    0 
0   u 

8    1 

11    3 
38    3 
8    0 
0    0 

A    0 
U    D 

0    8    1 

Hi 

"lO    1 

::: 

0        0 

a  4  D 

3    S    D 

0  1  a 

0    3    0 
0    1    D 

Hi 

0    0  13 

0    0    s 
OIU    3 
030    & 
U2I  31 
014  D 

3  4  10 

9  10  13 

0    9    0 

D  a  0 

m 

f 

0 

g  1 

• 

II 

OIU 

ws 

0  N 

3    » 
3    II 

1  M 

S  M 

0   M 

DIM 
IIB 

ii 

3180 

it 
11 

M 

:| 

SB 

11 

0  M 

1872.] 


Statistics,  — Ohio. 


PU«M.dS.m..     1 

UiniaTEsa,          -o 

i 

1 

1 

CH.    XEHB'IM. 

April  1,1811. 

- 

"n!" 

-i 

1 
1 

1 

I 

i 

1 

i 

1 

ll 

I 

lll 

i 

3r.«lng,                       IW 
nndUr,                    IMS 
nwK^J*,!.!,          191^ 

Fowlfr,                     isli 

QuDblsr, 
GmrrMUVlUe,              181: 

Gr>^T*ia.  ^alib,    19ii 
Gwi-nfleld,                1S.1 
Ggllf-rd,                i«aa 

B«rrbdBO.                 l«lil 

lUnfori,                    811 
■•    CfoionP.  O.   ira 

S2S:        g 

■Rvivm,                     «01 
UgnUn«wn,                W 

sr.;*.,.-.  K 

Jsr;«...,      IS 

Irllay'i  Ulaad,       19M 

»;ih.pd.       iM» 

LnlDRlMi,                  U: 
I.IUha<ld.                    1833 

Llttl.  Mu-klogiun.  1»M 
Lock.                         IttH 
lodl,                         1911 
Laws  11  k  RalDbow,  18M 

■k«..atid,            1836 

V-ri^U.                   11M 

-   T«wn,hip,      lasn 

M«liT,^                             ISll. 

iiiB™ui»,w.i.b. 

|ll„er.l  Itldg..         ISSB 
Bon™,                     18* 
I=nisom.ry,            1813 

S°.TJ^.1.W.W., 

;lli?iib.ny,            IMS 
:!,w.rk.w'rl.h.      mi 
[.wbunih.  W.1.b.  IIM 
rewburv,  flonlh,     isai 
K>«  UiQdOD,           1»3 

l*Tl  1,.  Fiy.               '43 

C.  H.'oidy,           ' 

S.lS-S'w,,  » 

Mont,_ 

j''y?.Cr^".(t,Da>.,'4S 

Amil  D.  B«rb.r,        '41 
JohnB.  Jonu,           'M 
None. 

n=..ry  D,  King,          '60 

Wra.Wnkefldd.p.    -41 

Antnfltu'iH'IKj'liirk, -ai 

?.>';:«:?;*  « 

John  M.  Tb..inu,       '411 
Wm.  F.  Mllllkvi.       '68 
M»Un  N  HimllB,     '44 
MlloHob.n.               -ai 
U.  K.  Holbrock.  p.    -OS 
A  lieu  C.  Burowi,  p. 

J.M"."Fr«er,              >*0 
L..I  L.  Fny.  p.           '42 

WoTf.' Mlinkui,       '68 
a«fg.  V.  Fry,          'tl 
,Vd  Rtport. 

.s-k. ,.-..,  ™ 

.l.CH»rlftb.W,Sb»rt» 
T.H.i!.»k..nB.,p.'6i 
Geur«f  W.  WvILl, 

Uirtln  K.  Poun,        •« 
.1o«ph  B.  D«vl»ii,    W 

ThomuC  Ea«-«^..'71 
Heinan  0«T,                '48 
Saihorilsl  O.  Fny,      '«: 

TboiuM  K.  MoninB,  '68 
JabD  C.  Tbompun,    >« 

2 

'71 

* 
11 

B 

31 
43 
It 

-1 

ei 
% 

K 
T, 

T. 
8 
li 

m 

si 

38 
W 

» 

3W 

aiie 
so 

ifli 

: 

\ 

li 

0 

1 

; 

11 

\ 

\ 

1 

D 
8 

0 

s 

0 

2 
D 

DJ 

i 

0 

! 

1 

;l 

S 

40 

no 
ao 

;s 

in 
isi 

IW 
M 

1 

W 

■a 

170 

SO 

M 
M 

N 

2C0 
310 

s 

M 

U 

IW 

TO 
N 
30 

lU 

156 


Statistics.  —  Oiio. 


Ul.llSTEHS.               .e 

Kama. 

1 

CH.    HEHS'BII 

April  1.  isn. 

Adnt'dl 

WO-TI. 

-4 

PUra  ud  CTanie.     % 

1 

4 

i 

1 

1 

i 

i 

illl 

■II 

Sew  Ldddon.           Itee 
NH*a. 

North  RldjerlUe,     I9W 
Horwilk.                  IMT 
Obarlln  ]rt,             1834 
"         3d.                ISfl" 
Otm  Oreen,            1841 

Palnfurille,              1810 
Palm  VnlUT.           18« 
ralmyn,  Wvlib,     183'^ 
P.rl.:w.l.h,           IWu 
Parkninn.                 IB£1 
Pcrfleld.                   1834 
nerponl,                  1MB 
Plagah.                         I'M 
■■      Welih,            lB7l 

&.-"■      S 

PiyidOdth.             iBas 

Pomeroy,  Welth, 
Randolph,  W^lah.    im 

£■=:""■     ISS 

EudM.ort.                 1B» 
BooUtowD,'                I8ID 

pMr;;!  WaUb,          m 

«lrotig.Till.,'             »41 
BullKan.                     m 

i*v:::s;j.w,...b.  m, 

Ta1ln.«l«a.Wel.h,18« 
Tynrho.j'Wel.h.       8^ 

v^HTo'nr'           *i; 

WaiU-onh.                 «!» 
W»k«m.n.                 8*4 

■W..«  aillgrora,         SM 
"       OBdUa.        13» 

Nuue. 

William  Rdaiell, 
OaaaluiE,  Wrlohl,  p.T 

!  jQbnMt,™;^';..  4. 

iriram  Ueill,              't8 

Ko"b! 
Nona. 
Knooh  F,  Ralrd.          '51 

WIIM^  "Hugh?;,  -« 

Wm.WBiUrrell, 

.S.Ssi„,    :s 

John  Will  lama, 

Eran  Evat,a,                ■«» 

Joaaph  Usiiaio,  p.      13 
Kdwardll.  MaMid.p. 'M 
UU«n  Dans.             -38 
John  A.  UeKlailry,  '42 

Wllfa"*  HdIT, 
O.W.  While.              'M 
yiihaniel  Q.  Fay,      '43 
Wbm  iM, 

a.  sl'Surton,             >67 
Winiam  W.  FOOW,     'VS 

.lohS'j.'Godgh.          '42 
JohnA.  DaTlaa.p.     -a- 

dIitHI  Da^a,  p'.''      'ei 

Ldpld.  gmltb,             '41 

Etnbert  MeCana, 

.Idhn  Loyd,                 '61 

n.vld[.avlB.,p.         'M 

Nona. 
iiamiiDl  Uannlng,       '81 
iCet|i  PowFll.               '88 

:SC"'    » 

»™,.,E.E.»„.„.. 

Geoim  V.  Ftt.          'tT 
n,  Darwin  Waogh,    •«> 

S'™°«Uleiry-'B.l'*' 

AlhSltFltoh,               •&» 
Albert  Fiwh.               '68 
'llllaiDB.Onl*, 
D»rtd8.DaYU,          tl 

■a; 

■« 
'« 

■88 
W 

•8. 

■sn 

■M 
•w 
•afi 
■or 
•aa 

•IN 

•ta 

IW 
TO 

ns 

TO 

16' 

SI 

a 

40 

11 

41 

4! 

18 

1 

a 

HO 

l: 

a 
» 

1] 

li 

21 

vr. 

33 

28 
S2 

10 
4" 
80 

lOS 

u 

44 

M 

w 

» 

a 

29 

ST 

93 

is 

«8 
48 

■ 

28 

i: 
8 

* 

M 

M 

a 

0 

a 

26 

1 

22 

6 
0 

0 

6 
22 

B 

il 

386 
3  14 
0    S 
2    8 

Bia 

I  1 

i 

12 

0 

i 

0 
0 

; 

; 

0  87 

D  a 

0    ■ 

its 

0   s 
0    1 

<l  » 

'.', 

0    t 
0    0 

a  a 
'  t»i 

0  s 

032 

0  3 

1  : 

0    I 

0   8 

n 

Is 

a 

ji 
il 

1  n 

!'5 

'!» 

"  w 

:s 

■  t» 

"in 

lis 

si 

is 

1872.] 


Statistus. —  Okiv;  Indiana. 


Other  Utmmu. 
iMMl     W.    Aodnm,    »J>,, 


Oareluid. 
R.T.Cniw,  Obariln. 
J««ph  Dirlun,  Uberll 


C.  /.  Hoyt,  ObwLln. 
T.  J.  J«D.  Cleveland. 
e>]Tmnu>Judit>Ti,eylnnl*. 
Theodore  J.  Keep.  ObErlln. 
Lyunder  KeUey.  Bea.  Ohio 

SUpfaan  C.  LBonard,  (JbarUn 
Rnbrrt  Lonn,  Obcrlln. 
K.  F.  Hurkhim.  Obarllo 
JuntiUDFarlud.iwt.  W.  Ti 
■  nd  Book  Hoc,,  Hprlngfleld. 

Uobert  Pugs,  Wvil  Fsnnlng- 

David  C.  Farcy,  Barlow. 

wllh  aiillni 


LoM.  a. 

AmirrioiiB  m  1870-71 :  l.iiS  by  prob.'utun  i  103  by  letter. 
KuiDTAU  IN  lllu-ll:  S3H  by  daUb;  TU  by  dlamlual;  ' 

BAman*  IH  18T0-T1:  tUadnIt;  SAllnfam. 

Bdbvolent  CoHTBiBUTiomi  (IM  churabea,  Ul  Ual  yi 


aniwy  N.  Fond,  Tin.  Aleut, 

rh»f.  Bemlnsry.  Ohcrltii. 

■"--  "oiHT.  Windhjim. 


..8.Sbafer.Ob«r]l 


Tbomma,    Nartb 
>r,EuiC)eTalaiKI. 


J.Z.Hllli,  Prof.,  Marten 


Total,  m.ttli,  - 


I;  Plagah,  Welib. 
ower;  Lm  Orangi 
ar  Am  boy;  Rid|ffli 


JljrUck; 

:  Urwell;  Portage Cent[a;~KM(i,- 
llle,  Konh,  i>  duw  Moitli  lUdgo- 


m  Conference!  of  ohnrohea  ara  nn1t«d  tn  the  Oenibai,  CONru- 
Kahullcbnrehisi.  flig^li'counechid  with  ifau  Qenssal  A»40CiATiONof  ludlana. 
—  Heporta  of  the  cburcliei  of  the  Medina  Conference  were  re<^elTed  by  the  Ohio  Bvc- 
olawforiaxrlloDlnhlaiuitiuii'i.    Uu  buforwardcdlbcm tout, and iLeyaraloHriird 


Omracnu.         1 
Pli«mndN«oa.     ^ 

"""■""■■     1 

"•■"■        1 

j 

juori,""7T' 

870-71. 1  ia;o-;i. 

-"n 

1 

<  1 

1 

1 

t 

J 

1 

; 

1 

3 

Bl&ld.                1^ 
SooociUle,                  l/a» 
Coul  liprtDB  Tows- 

lihEn.                    l»l* 
Ft.  Wnjno,  P1ymTl,lS70 

"       MayflowBr,  ISBu 
Koko.00,                   l*K 
Utc'liiuilc^yllle,         1B.M 
HicJURJiK  city,          ISSt 

T.B.  UcCormlck  a  p.'W 
[*w11l  W1I.OD.  a.p.     ■« 

il^ry  Uodllli  «.p.    ■» 
T.n.M.CoraHct.n.p.'sa 
Kvern  Eeat,  a.p.        -71 

2' 

8    12 
fi   Id 

2      t 

4      4 

BllOi 

SI  si 

so 

s; 

2 

a; 

17 

\ 

si 

a  u 
M  1 

\\ 

1    D 

3    1 

I 

! 

: 

30 
1« 

IS8 


Statistics.  —  Indiana;  Illinois. 


Oan. 


Ommcnsi.         "S 

MiniSTERJ.           ^ 

.....    i 

■ 

Tnn"rmi' 

AddiL'l 

Hemov.L,  B*i-r.,- 

III 

1 

1 

f 

i 

3 

1 

i 

i 

1 

I'il 

i 

Vigo,  eouui,          ftw 

"    Weit,                 UK 
W.terloo  City,           8«a 
"\Ve.Ii:he.ter,            1S40 
■Win<^li«i^r.              mw 

I.Ditli  WI1>nn,  LP-     'M 
(J.  M.  Drake,  P™*.] 

H.'fTMkl^we.'p.     "41 

l|S,ne....p.     ^; 

■OJ 

1 

• 

I 

33 

^ 

3 

S 

100 

Other  Mihhtex. 


RotMrt  McC»ry,  Indli 


Prin.  OolTlE 


11.8.  Whltebud,  IndluapoU*. 


Lnln  Wlt*on,  CynihUiu. 

LlCEWTIATia. 


CncBcn  Mf.hbcrs;  4Mn 

HlHOVAU 


H  lBio-l~:'lSbv<£sth:  TlbydlimJ 
Baptium  iM»70-l'^Undalti  iflin' — 


other  denomlnMlont).    -im. 

goibun.  Total,!!.     I.iceii  .      _.  ._ 

i1e>.    Total,  1,911. Inclndlnglll  itxent.    Giln.B, 


'Isdlnt  Htm 


nebru 


Ik  BAt 


School*  nol  loelnded. 
Wnyne  (mantlontd   lut  yenr,  but  not  In  total). 


^BIIEVOI.EHT  COHTBUDTIOJ 

CRA^'OEd.— OHDHCHEa  :     .Vew.  — Fort 

Ifroppat  from  the  ll«t,— New  Corydt... 
Ui^rtrr':  Ordtnatloni,  1  [without  iBtudlUton  ? ).    InMaJUUoM,  4 

OROANIZATIOK.— Fonr  AaKdiiUoDa  of  ehsTehH.  Tho  ebinhea  an  niMi  BBlted  In  1 
flENEBAL  AiiM>clATii>H,.wlikhincludc>Dl»lnrae  IlKnola  rhnrche^  vJi.:  Albion,  It 
(hill,  (nd  WnbwhOo.;  one  Ohio  oh uKh,  pligub;  wdoD«  UletUgiui  cboidi,  Kut  Slli 
»ud  Bathel, 


ILLINOIS. 


CatacHEB,         "^ 
riMDBudNnnn.     g 

"—      1 

1 

1 

0«.    MEMB'HS. 
April  1,1871. 

Adm 

•u 

Removals 

BAP- 

■I 

1 1 

1 

1 

E 

1 

I 

1 

1 

1 

1 

i 

1 

i 

a 

AhXm,'                     1MB 
Alrdo,                           1MU 
Algonquin, 

A  lion B,                     iU- 
a",wJA                    '^ 
A?™","'                   IBM 
Arlipe.                      lU' 

"'^"iwKn(!liind,18M 
Avon,                        mt, 

at 

Fllny  ¥.  Wirnsr,       W 

a^rwhmie..y.p.'« 

ChnrleiGsvenio,        '60 

None! 
'.H*Cf!ow.rd",""j.]  '51 
l,^"an,V.  p.            m 
II.'B,"s'wIft,                t1 

-;( 

IB    39 

„ 

1 

3 

V 

i 

'J 

4 
3 

0 

1 

a 

. 

» 

W 
TO 

1872.] 


Statistics.  —Jllinois. 


tx   £lh    <:£J!hc£a 


B«M«?n,a'.)'W,CC.) '. 


^!BCIII3D■*l■■,p.        W 

W  Atewn  Jer  Ba^hncll,  'tfi 
I.  Bailey,  Ucen.) 

.a  E^Wi.rd  P,  WhlOng.  -M  7i 
■"  '  "PMn  Wllooi.  -B* 
»'.Thonib«,i*r.Jftlll    7i 
■   Dr.k.,      'itftl 


•  HIbbui 


M  ttlcb 


D  AdUR 


rd  C«tU  BUM,  '3 


Eumu, 

CW^DUCTlllll, 

cuidicmiir-.p.'u.ci 


inie*  P.  Bloddird,    'SI  >B 


"  Mjinaatb, 

"  batb, 


IT.  J.  VeiDDQM.p.     11 

)  D.'  Wjtkdff.  W 

tRJihuUioinU,        ''s: 

nliK'lw.  p.  Uuudwlii,  p.'W 

w;Ch«-'k.'ll.'l'T%r'.p. 'ft;    . 
IUe|I..T.Chan>b«rlaln,p.>M  <W 


CTiulLike, 
DUu  Clly, 


IB  [J.  W. 
>e  Oeo.  9. 


Statistics.  —  Tllineis. 


)Jan. 


^ 

tH.  UEHB-Hfl.  A 

Jml'i) 

"i~"l":"i 

April  i.i8;i.  1 

1 

■ 
Nome.               ■£ 

J 

i 

1" 

\ 

1  £ 

i| 

ij 

I  I 

11 

o 

o 

£. 

<^ 

2  2 

Hill  liorn  BroK,                 Son.. 

S4,U8 

15  17 

on  3 

Ejlinorc,                    ISlTlBoid.l'.HuklQi,       'M 

« 

1  e 

1  » 

IM 

m'pw),                    ISis 

Nans! 

IS    3( 

a 

EviniLOD.                 ISM 

B.N.  Pmcknrd.  p.       ^0 

lose 

n   211 

1    •• 

F«lr«i.iw,                  1890 

dBmuiiL  Dllley, 

i 

2  : 

1   3 

s 

VM  Cr<sek.  GermuilMU 

Clmrln  tC.  Uodnid,    'BS 

4  n 

F=™ir.gwn,             IM» 

IjtbropTurlot,  p.     '*3 

K 

M  [ 

4  15 

Cl« 

Forte.l,                    18«6 

a   8 

I 

S    I 

S  TO 

ALmmidR.FDI,         iSB 

-118 

iV)f.  H.  SJ.  Tjler, 

•71 

nn 

214 

» 

S4    ) 

31  » 

4  9 

13    S 

Bta 

"       liiConj.  IBM 

J.  P.  Gulliver,  0.0. 

iB3 

£> 

I7B 

O.IV11,                    im 
Gap  <irov«. 

Itufui  U,  Ualld,  p.     t* 

10  11 

!M 

GorJoD  Prulri.,       1»W 

Nom! 

QenuMo,                  1938 

Harrj  Brl«kf»,          'BS 

•M 

IBS 

1  »    0 

5»1 

Uenora.                    lUB 

Wm.  II.  Hr>>viur.    ■38 

1  4 

III* 

Hnory  V.  Wur«d.     'i» 

■67 

7; 

US 

168 

It 

BI8 

lis  0 

Greeut'tni,  1. 'M.a.^'W 

11«H.U.  Lonflcy.p.'U 

00 

3  ' 

» 

tlrMI«y,                   1M2 

Juhn  A.  Palmer,    "^ 'iB 

10 

33 

N 

K.  C.  B.rimrd. 

«)7 

SlM 

&il5Jwl.,''              IBW 

lieorgD  B.  ilowley.    'M 

20 

D    0 

0  0 

0  0  0 

ll« 

H.fv,ml,                   IMS 

Ullli%r<i,  Ctntnl,  ISSe 

4B 

1 

Nmic!                       W 

10  2 

IM 

46 

14  16 

U    0 

0    0    1 

4   40 

Ho'IS^!^                  ISflS 

HeniyG.Aboricthy. '46 

it 

4    1 

HoyUWn.                 MM 

9 

1 

1    H 

l.|lnl.ri.rrWdr.0.18»S 

W.  \V?'UurtU, 

Tl 

Ken,. 

IB 

2B 

2  S 

1  n 

JiuluonvUle,            ISJ.1 

H'm.  H.  Bwoge,  p.    W 

'OR 

3    3 

1  in 

J»ir.naQ,                 IMI 

[U.L.  Hull,  l.l»u.] 

1  u 

jHrlDho,                    1S3B 

K.ngvlUa, 

No"! 

Knnkakse,                ISM 

f.  W.  BcMher.          ta 

Bl 

i 

0    4    2 

1  n 

Kewanee,                 ia«a 

NithHTilcI  U.  0»T«,-4B 

L«OB.                          IMS 

71 

IM 

None. 

™ 

IB 

59 

3    11 

2    4 

a  •, 

7    1 

n> 

4  H 

L™.rL,                     ISM 

L.  H  ril»gln.,  p.        W 

I  ISO 

L»  Ball*,                   18ai 

.■«.A.Pri-nll«,           W 

IN 

lrii»n  ItLdK,            1M» 

A.  DorumuK.               |(» 

Luo  Contre,               IStl 

ro 

]!» 

Ltucoln,                    18S9 

a""!)!!'!""'' 

SO 

l,1.bon,                     1B38 

.1,  W.  Cunk, 

B3 

MO 

L1.l«.                        19W 
Locliport,                 IBM 

ifc'/ssxr";;! 

" 

,1 

73 

8    1 

0     1 
2    7 

a  4 

1    7    3 

IS 

Lodl,                         ISii 

Noue. 

Lumb«rd,  lit  choroh 

i.fOhh.t,              IBOa 

LdiDbjird,                 Mm 

).m/r  W.  F.,;          W 

3    B 

0    4    3 

a'U 

Lyoi.ivlile,               1St9 

A.K.KvefMl,"            'rt 

J    10 

! 

100 

^"'l^-.'DSi.                  ^, 

■JO 

J.H8 

74 

s  : 

S    B 

!  a 

0  8  a 

a  n 

LemuolJonei,            'SB 

ia\  to 

nu 

UuHnntli,                 1MB 

None. 

si    g 

TM 

M,.ld«q,                             IBM 

l«..ph  D.  Bnfcer,       '41 

ai«o 

UulU,                           1838 

C.  H.  WboeJor, 

» 

Ncno. 

W..r.ol1l.'.,                18fl» 

iM.r  G.  any,  p.       -70 

» 

1  4 

7  11 

4    1 

4  w 

Uanhull,                     IB41 

M.  A.  JemMt, 

2  ; 

0  0 

0    0    0 

0  m 

UcLoin,                   KM 

Ucadsd,                   ISU 

Alci.  D.  Campbell,    '51 

7  i 

i  i 

3S» 

Uoudou,                  IBii 

E.  lI.Bidi«r,              'M 

lJ,.t».nor»,  P.'13,0.'17 

a 

2   3 

U 11  barn,                   IHI 

lEdn.  B.  P»jTio,Ue»ii.] 

•71 

43 

« 

110 

10 

IM 

I   5 

0  «   3 

sLil 

IS7S.] 


Statistics.  —  Illinois. 


P!aea  andXarafl-     « 


Molloe, 

KOTIW, 

Uaot^beUo, 

lslB.lnhr.HUhM. 

MorrK 

WlJll.ra  A.  r-milh,p.'fll 

Moiriwn. 

Vonon. 

ii.  L.  Boberlt.    '       "O- 

B.pervllH, 

\.-^> 

J.>l>a  A.  fiilnier. 

S.»Brk, 

|o'"e.cuSi.Tu«i..i  '^ 

Ko  Uiirard, 

1MB 

Hinown, 

Nonii. 

Ktit  ^inkHf, 

None. 

Non.. 

J("™.i, 

IMi 

D.  U.  Lannard,           W 

U»t  ru-k. 

OOill, 

Uog.sl'teTri.         ?; 

Utidl., 

Cyru.  1..  Wouin,      1U 

i^«r: 

"il 

.\^fi';■&  ~ 

o'liwlt 

oi.o.w!colm«n,       'fti 

Kono. 

1 

J.mci  U.  Laird,         •M 
P.  R.  OoLb,                     -flS 

Flnualh, 

hn  Bjnin, 
TulHtaiy, 

Bii.r.     ' 

KiDfwood,  1,  ■M.l, 

Bickl0ii, 
Umcw, 
BoHflrtd, 

KiMTlllf, 


lS7l|(a.  D  Bull,  Li«n. 

IS.wic'B.'Thora«! 
'  ■"  ■  Ifoiiiia  D.  Wyokoff.  ■on 


(11.  CInrlH, 
SWrllne, 

SECOND  GEKIES,— VOL,    r 


uhn  K.  UcLean,  f 


Statistics.  — Ulimis. 


Uan. 


y 


Wavisric.v. 

Wwt'polnl, 
WMhonrtnl 


,(C.)'«!cniM.B.MnMb.p. 

1S4U  Wllllun  WlDdHir, 

]Si7|J.C.  Uy»™, 

IBM.KoWn  L.  MfConL 

lU.  L,  Itabeni, 

I,     ini  AlrmnilerTtaalii, 


ism  J.  T.  UuiDlDi, 

Non.. 
ISIS'Bd"!.  K.  HmUdi 


EitmraH  Beceher,  D  I>„  Uals*- 

GtD.  K.  neechrr,  OalMbiiif. 

Uwl-  Bi-ii.^.lirt,  ljik>  Forf.1. 
jDnnthMi     l(Ui>c1»r<l.    rni. 

Wheat"!!  Cq]  Ipjia,  Wb«alu  n . 
Wm.H.  muniharil. 
B.   ['.     Bultnoud.    Teacher, 

trlnoeloii. 
Willi  nm  B.  Bonil,  Chkifo. 
HutiB  Brown.  Kockfoid. 
B.  U.  Brywit,  Uardm^l^lrie. 

Wn.  E,  Cutlln.  Fomt. 
it.W.Ch.itmiin,  UlnDokB. 
Dinltl     CLnpiniui,      rirmit, 

UantlcT. 
Wm.  B.  CfarlilophiT,  Onlsnii. 
BethuelC  Church.  Nanmd. 
H.lhani<^1C.CIiirk.  Elgin. 
H.  W.  Cobb.  MerWen,  .V.  H. 

'Tllia. 
Om.  a.  Dickamuu,  Chlof  0. 


Edmnnd   7.  IHekiiuon,  CtiT 
MWIanarr,  Chicapi. 

Ssmui:]  I>ll!..jr,  Qnlsabarg. 

Albcn  £therl<lge,  Co.  fichi 
Bupt,''"""'""". 

Lnch-D  Faniham.  Krirark, 

C-bwlM  p.  Kelch.  Ijeon. 

Franklin  n'  Flak.  D.D..  Prof. 
■.  Seminary.  Chleigo. 
Fools,  Qutncf. 

L. 

S.  S.  Ullbi 


Tbi-ol.  a 


L,  Hammond,  Treu 
.  Sainlnarr,  Chlragn. 


Wllllxm  Ilulmra. 

BImon  J.  Ilorophriv,  IMa.  Bee, 

A.B  C.F.U..    ■■ 
Thaddiua  B.  Hu 


;MeKgo. 
Ibul.Vpp 


Virginia, 
ueorgc  P,  - 
CephaaA 


Joaepb  R.  Kcnaedf.  dentlit, 
nball.  ^beatan. 
igrell,  lanuar, 

n^l't'iirmA.LIa;d,lnbaala*M, 

Cha>le>  Uachln.  ninadal*. 
Joalah  A.  Hack,  I^Anbatd. 
A.  K.  Mllehall.  Viola, 
.lohn  Uorrlll,  pRatoiilea. 


Rmllh  Nn 
Samuel  0 
T.  a.  Ow 


n  A.  Klcboll,  I.b)w 


AlirabC.  Fuse.  Elgin 

tleonie  O.  I'anridg 
■ncM  agrni,  BaiaTli 

WKIIain  W.  Patton.  I 
IIor,ldraiin.ChlcM 

Kl'Uel  U.  P»rwn,  R 

Ai>dr*vJ.PenDoyer 
Uoio-llla. 

S.  Wallnca  rhclpi, 


1872-1 


Statistus.  —  Illinois;  Michigan. 


163 


as  ]ffu-T  ^ 


Cniig.  l^ib  8on.,Chlcuii. 
CalTlB  rirMM.  9>ndwloh. 
Jacob  R.  Shlphard,  Id  baiJ 


ill  Coll..  Jockioo' 
ppecOiiglnillIa 


JiUD«  W.  Wui 


nrHlfARr.— Ohi]BCHICi:3>  vllhpanon;  131  irllh  acUni  pMtar 
■Dppllad  br  llunUatu  or  mlaiauri  or  tnbsr  danomlniiiluu*).  1 
ridiaSdnelaiCra  -' 


lam-l:  1.1X1  bjprohu 
ieTO-I;linbjdaMh;  1, 

rwit. 

r.  U.,  •T,ai2.ZS;  Am. 
7«.?"»a^ '      '        ~ 

EXFEHBU    (183  Db 

.- don  Ihfl  lilt,  — Allon;  Aahkam;  Eraniton;  New 

/>rD/ipa<^trDraU>'el](i,  — Big' Woods;  iflkCrun;  UpparAlWD.    brtskioo  la 

itluna,  alo..  Mot  tiporttd. 

OS.    Thn«  chuTphei  Ufa  conneclad  with  Iba  Qer'-' ■- 

s,  kfanliall,  and  WabMh  Conntr. 

MICHIGAN. 


BtnvobEaT  0»{fTUBiiTiom  [Waeburchga.aMIutjmr):  A.  B.  O.  R  U..  •T,ai2.ZS;  Am. 
Waato'iiirT  Aaaoslallon.  U.ilU.OT;  Am  Home  Ur»ta:iarr  Soa  .  •S.OiS.SS:  Am.  Oonv. 
\SaU,n,t3fiMM;  WfA  Ed>ii  tioclely.  lUW-M;  oUier  otjecia,  «3>,ata.Di>.  Total,  tS'J,- 
*M3«.— odaeraaiaortTW.M.  Ciiuiicu Exfehbu  llSlDburchat  reportad,  1»  laatyau): 
•US.IU.OS.— u  Inenaaa  ot  (TI.MU.ej. 
(SASaBS.  — CDDHcan:  Kac.. 
Wlndaor:  Oak  ~  


*TK.«idSame.     1               Name,                |    % 

April  1, 1S71 

ISl^Tl'' 

7tn'3 

lilll 

1 

1 

1 

1 

3 

1 

; 

■- 

%■^i...           11!! 'Kl'^"--      " 

■^-tmlffc'                    IMl  Arthur  H,  Doan,  B.p.       'OJ 

-^  ipinYind  Walker.lSti  .l."lt.'siiyni(4,  i.p.            71 

■A-rSi'da,  '^'              l»lSltahtlG''H.iW,K,p.        'il.; 

*iilj!non,  Itrni  J.  V.  Ulukmait.  ..p,  -flu 
ADfiwia,  ISWID,  ll,3finap, /Tcrt,]  71 
Auniu,  IHStWcn.lI.  O'born,  n.p.  -63 
Itinti.  Isaiaif.Caiilur.a.p.  71 
8.FfiiJohn»lown,19»ia  Q  Hi: Parian d,  a.p.      119 

Sc'lrnril,                    MM  U.D.MDfarlandiap.      1M 

Re-ilon  Harbor,       IMI  .H,T-.W..ltoi../'™6,l      70 
IfeiiMnIm                  lSi»J.B.W«lkBr.o.D..«,p,      70 

Nr,/.uim,                     a4S  J.  K.  Bonni-'r.  i.p.           W 
Hiiica.                         Md     Mnn?. 
CuMii.UliHia,              Si9  T.  Vnn  Aolwprp,  a,n.      71 
<;uiioii,                     U47  Jia.  A.  Uoluy,  I.p.        '11 

33  ai 

fill  w 
J    V, 

ii 

01 

lU 

A 

It 
0 
1 

1:1 
2 

i 

i 

M 
i 

u 

3 
i 

1 

1 
3 

0 

1 

3 
0 

9 
3 
0 

■i 
D 

1' 

I 

0 

J 

oaoo 
0   M 

u  «» 
a  so 

0  eo 
a  eo 

i   T» 

164 


Statistics.  — Michigan. 


[Jan. 


Num. 


J.  F.  Bridfard 
«f  (B.  Frmihlln,  / 
tvil.S  KlddiT,  a, 


Firmer'!  Cnek, 
Flu  Kock, 

Pllnl, 

Frtukfort, 

FnuikllD, 


Uupklni, ' 


JwsktoD.  llti 


S.T.  BnuJoh,  «.p. 


C  H.  HDl11>lcr,i.p. 
H  Wm.  Wowlmauw,  p. 
U     None. 

M  John  IXUII,  a.p. 

S;  ■""■■•- 

tl.  U.UMidoy.ap. 
J.  W.  Housb,  p. 
L.  U.Hui>l,BP. 

tu  D.  N.  Bunlwicll,  i.p. 

17     None. 

U     None. 

MWra,  Mulrtw.ap. 

IV  a.  I'.  Bmrker, 

IT  E.  W.  SUm*.  i.p. 


|j|?|i=!il? 


t^ 

1.11ml-:  I 

„ 

: 

'■i 
0 

i    I    s 
4    1    6 

■" 

0 

0 

u 

lu 

ai> 

0 

1  0  0 
J  0  « 

*  1 

'"! 

i 

" 

" 

an 

H 

1    u 

' 

" 

1 872.] 


Statistics.  —  Michiian. 


.6s 


•11.    MEaB'B» 

Admfd 

itainovi>]> 

^1 

J 

HniiTBU.           .J 

1 

April  l.lSTl. 

IBTO^ 

'«-■"■ 

OomcBM, 

1  =" 

J 

S 

'      ^ 

ill^ 

FU«  lod  Nana. 

E 

Nuo».               -I 

1 

5  11 

1 

1 

til 

'leHl- 

o                               o 

8.19 

D.n.F™.t,ii.p.          ^ 

—       - 

I<4I. 

Wm.plml.  1.0. 

'71 

Loa<lan, 

B.  Dyrr.  «.p. 

W 

J3 

I— rtl/ 

BM 

L.  S,  GriK.,  ip. 

w 

l^drnmoB, 

MiinlMH.. 

Tnhn  B.  F1»ke,  a.p. 

m 

Hiple  Rapid*. 

fMH 

K.  T.  Bmnrh.  up. 

W 

».°.h«ri/  ^ 

S8» 

W«1wr  M.  F»rrow»,«.p. 

m: 

I<.niUhiinC"in«.«.p- 

"!0 

ui!!f^™' 

Dei 

■W 

HO 

« 

Ulchl^n'Caoln, 

Mft 

r.  M.  riuBt,  «.p: 

T.' 

Ulddl.-«11le, 

E  K.  KjijmoDd,  *.p. 

■SB 

llorrncl.  ^ 

Sons. 

£1 

Ml.  Horrii, 

n.  I.iicu.  ap. 

U 

SM 

Jnm'l  r.  Biwd  i.p. 

■tS 

IS 

X 

41 

,] 

I 

0 

0 

a 

0 

"m 

k'wIi'v^.' 

MorduiS.  An«Bl.a,D. 

■BS 

a> 

00 

W 

K 

<i 

n 

w»;.i.8.KMd«.     '  *■ 

fl 

> 

Ma  E.  K.  KlrKlua.  t.p. 

"TJ 

K 

i 

0 

Oak.^. 

■■» 

10    3S 

* 

DO 

Old  Wintf  Ululen, 

KW.'lHi.N.Smlib.B.p. 

•4S 

2b!  m 

OUTft. 

SUllH.  Klmer.  ».p. 

a) 

^ 

ta 

*» 

Xons. 

0 

0 

Orto.,,  *^ 

iK 

a.n.n  PhllUpl,  a. 

0 

u 

w 

<f>«wl», 

None. 

7! 

Tl 

II 

OhoIb. 

None. 

Fi^.. 

m 

D,W.Sh«rij..>.p. 

1 

so 

vnua. 

IMO 

Iil.q.UFFirluiil.a.p. 

■8U 

i 

■»lnur, 

HM 

Klliur  ADdrai,  a.p. 

^u 

« 

u 

■hi*-.r,' 

mi 

Nw... 

N 

10 

Pl"ln»rl!, 

Noiio. 

rtnonlua, 

J.  n.  MllUrd,  a,p. 

1 

•>m\„.     ' 

Xnne. 

.nZS.    * 

■r. 

"f.h,.i.r. 

K^lifnM.' 

Si?" 

■.I  "'.J 

j|»nr>mcli', 

tMiTwy  k  l^oniJ', 

*ifirrM, 

M«'n."r'..-.<.ri-.Bp, 

faion.1.  m 

W  K.  Ciildwell.n.p. 

■■       *!, 

Knna. 

(7,   W    25 

NOKh  RkYCd, 

87,  *l    9T 

■LCblr,         ' 

'   None. 

BLj^tin*. 

snu 

Ol-d.  U.Tullilll.ji.p, 

SO    iH  M. 

<'.J<>«].b. 

M.M.C«lbnrn.«.p. 

ThoniH  TDWlor,  u.p. 

Tmnn*  Cll  J, 

U3 

I{<;i.henaaleli,ap. 

■      1  '■', 

rnlBii  City, 

«- 

K.  Q.  ChuddDck.p, 

I'lin. 

»Vi 

Vi^Mnlrtll., 

■di 

sjI 

Wm''.''uuldcr,a.p. 

tH 

i;|  -ji'  HI    11   1   B  a  1 
aril  ai|  S'l    n  "  :;  i  o 

I')  ''i  !.\  "o  0 

lu'  a;  37    3  la  3  IB  1 

Wk"U"«, 

•«J 

'7u 

la  Ml  37    s  a  3  e  u 

WimrvUel. 

8sa 

NOEO. 

Statistics. — Michigan. 


Flues  mid  Xune.     ^ 

UlSiaTEH*.                ^ 

N'une.               -c 

April 

•™; 

Adml'< 
1870.11. 

R 

zr 

io-t: 

i 

1 

J 

1 

1 

I 

J 

1 

1 

III 

t 

i 

0 

i 

Wnj-lMd,                  1S80  J*.,  AnntttBBft.  tp. 
■WpvnB.                     IMS     Koni-. 

■W«I  Kfniwtx^,       iSto  Atlliur  »7ni«i.  m.p. 
Whwllmiil.                 1M3  Ellth.  M.  I.rtrii.  p. 
V-hlw  Hall,              IMSU .  U .  RduefllT,  Lp. 

■a 

a 

41 

I 

s 

I 

1 
I 

: 

* 

3 

T.  C.  Abbott,  Pm.  A(.  Coll., 

LlDtlDf. 

Ann  B.  Aduni.  farmer,B«n- 

J."«'A™«™ng.  lD«inD«, 
W.yla.d. 

Hvnry    A.    AajtiD^    tumrTt 

Cb^rln  K.  BBllrr,  S«.  O.  T. 

Coll..  Bentonla. 
J».  Billird,  Am.  ITiu.  Aiu- 

ctillon.  Ormnd  Rapid*. 
Ihu  Buker,  ntlrMl,  Bvck- 

AloDu    Banurd,   nwcluiolc, 

Unionli. 
Edmuud  W.  Bnrdm.ln  bqil- 
nt».  Clio. 

DiL.  BloodgDod.Uonro*. 


Alvio  : 


VlllUm  U.CuBpbcU,  pfayil 


rhurlH  Donllinle.  LuBont. 
DHpfa     KMabrook,     tuebar, 

laJIJi   N.'ooodrich,   Frof^ 


William     a.    LcwU,   Umtt, 
Plaaunion. 

Mabaa,  D.D.,  PiM.  Coll., 


Adrian 


■D  Arbor. 


1.  Coll.,  < 


DiTld  S.  Ifone,  mired,  "Kti- 

Hcnrr     C.     Horaa,    tUmer. 

UnfonCltJ. 


irall      PartcT,      Ihn 

daraa. 

in  D.  ricRS,  mini,  T 

ri  phiiupi,  mm. 


Cbarlia  Tgmple,  uaelter, 

O,  C.  T)iaiiip«n,PDrtEo 
L*ror  Warm,  fiupt.  A, 

11.  SoE.  Peotwmicr. 
Wal  an  WaiTU,  mlrad.TI 

Oaka. 
W  P.  Wartdl.  Bt  Clair. 
Utla  B.  Walcra,  Prof.,  Ba 

Junaa   B.  WblU.  bookaa 

Hanhall. 
Wolcolt  B.  Wllllama.  8i 

Am.     Soma    lUaa>r     i 

Charlolla. 

LlCENTIA'rCl. 

Ona  Id  Ubiaa  abon. 


BOIUART.  — CnmtcnEo:  ID  witb  paitort: 
inppllnl  bf  1lc«ntlalea  ar  othtr  mlnlilen 


.    Total,  IM.    Lici 


BAPT..X. 

H  i:t  ts:»^i 

S£;s 

™r 

i"l'by 

bylal 

":"«i  b/ 

Ji 

>^ 

ol««on. 

Ten 

..loiii.rr  i-« 

'S 

raoinfiDt. 

0«Id.  «3-.£. 

1ft  lut 

r«r):  A 

«i 

c.y. 

^^5, 

MS 

3.;« 

"i. 

.Kk-ly.  «3;ifti:  Mrmurlal  an.l  oilier  iibjrcti.  *aa.l3I.M).  TUTAL,  *8^8eO.& 
iHofVM.miO.  pAiuan  £iFE.'iaU(UaBbtinhea,U7laat  jaai}:  (IMiOUJ 
Mor«tl,STa.M. 


OiW»AXIZATIO;i.  —  Mm 


■871] 


Statistics,  — 
WISCO 


Wiscetuin. 
NSIN. 


167 


Cbcsciies.        "g 
Flau  aod  Name.     | 

Nan...               •£ 

1 

T  """' 

Adm 

d  KemogJ*! 

.    1870-71. 

BAP 

'3 

ill 

1 

J 

f 

1 

Ill 

II 

f 

1 

a 
£ 

-A-hlpppo,                l»s; 
..Aogu'U.                   1«ai 

ZaoBor,  Wilih,'         SU 
B*toll,  l«,                  131 

a»i,     s 

Rl»rt  Eanh,              NW 

Bwmlnflon,             if, 
EJ^M«u.d,Wriah.M; 

B-urfoo."                    teT 
Bh^l  and  Porta,      te 

Kmnkfjin.'                  m 
BarllpgloD.PljD..,    BM 
Sunn.                         «.-M 

SS"'-        s 

as-""-  s 

<-<ilnnihp>,                  gU 
Coofc-vlll*,                  m; 
J>.rllnKlon,                 Sa 

Ji Jl.li"'idl Tnh. W.,  841 

^Vpvrc.'                        aw 
3  W  tkiln.                         KM 

J  lod^vlUi!,                 H7 

^MI  Troy,                 gi- 
:fc..p  Cl-Ire,                 g» 
ailkHrevB,             .    UE 
tKlihoru,                     Ua 

^.^eVild  Grow,      lg40 

Tr-h"cn*V.  Walab.lB.'V 
-Vni,,)  du  I.11C.            IR.-ifl 
Ton  AiklPKOD,        1«41 
Fart  H'>»anl,           IBH 

>oiL»kc.             m.^! 

fUiwp'''''''              Mi 

limMl*'               tti 

Oi™  Hpulah.            IKO 
Oranil  knplda,           l««n 

H«ll,nd".                     !»*■ 

IKS'"-       S? 

UmUironi,               IBM 

Hliam  F"dU,  a.p. 

rt.A.Oan,pbel/;..p. 
M.L.EaitmiiB.i.p!' 

Gforge'Bn'hnpll.  p. 

H-A.'w!ut.,'ip. 

K«n  Owm.  a.p. 
Wm  PtoddHrl,a,p, 

mM^Kl'.oVe^a.'p'*" 
Kohfn  BUFBll.  a.p. 
->.M.Ca.B,a.p.  ' 

iS'sCriV^.-p 
d.W.  WaluwHiihl,  p. 

Jg-.'ph  Collie,  p. 

VFT„d';e;,'::p'"- 

Xon...              "^     - 
nonj  <1.IW.  ap. 

■'«:  """•-'• 

rpH,?.-.,. 

■a; 

'71 

i 

BU 

^u 

1U> 

57 

•Oil 

■fts 
tlB 

^l 

•71 

i 

91 
IS 

i 

< 

11 

I; 

M 
M 

9 

sa 

M 

■i\ 

Ml 
M 

T8 
4! 

39 

2; 

B8 
Mil 

3U 

IB 

£1 
34 

19V 
13 

■a 

K, 

13 

97 
87 

aa 

! 

a 

so 
i 

a 

0 
g 

6 

i 
3 

d 
« 

1 

13 

B 

i 

b 
3 

s 

0 

3 
3 

2 
■i 

1  0  0 

3  10 

2  2    4 

2  1    & 
fi    0    4 

0  0    1 

■  ;; 

u   1   3 
8    0    1 

Ii         1 
g         2 

1  1    7 

i 

3  a 

E    3  10 

2  1 

S    1     1 
1    0    i 

4  1 

1    1 

1    7 

0  4 

0  s 

% 
0  i 

> 

0 
0 

3 

i 

a 

2 
0 

2 
a 

(00 

106 
70 
40 

300 

m 

at 

70 

n 
220 

80 

ao 

13T 
ioO 

100 

80 
KO 

lai 

7S 

Statistics.  —  Wisconsin. 


— 

~ 

C«.  M»1I»'M. 

AdmVd 

'Ei 

Caudiiia. 

1 
1 

KnUTEM.                .g 

i. 

Au>.I.lg71. 

iKo-n. 

ino-?i. 

1 

5 

1 
1 

1 

1 

i 

i 

ji 

U 

i 

J 

1 
J 

C 

S_ 

^ 

b 

< 

»w 

H.H.Hfnni.n,i..p. 

^ 

IIoBla.'Wakb, 

C.D.Jon«,.p. 

0 

1 

9 

^^"«ri!:!,".«-^p. 

3* 

s 

3K 

« 

M» 

815 

w 

2 

a3» 

H.  C.  Hluilisool[,p. 

101 

XtlbanrD, 

«TU 

xi;j«.. 

W.W..lDII01.»,p. 

12 

1 

U 

9N 

T.  a.  Gallon,  ■  p. 

■ai 

SO 

Lii  CroiH, 

H.  C.  Cboplii,  k.p. 

xa 

Ifl 

8 

J 

( 

M 

IS 

idk.'uiiLt, 

u; 

9.  K"1uibrDp, 

S: 

lao 

2) 

2 

3 

IM 

ia 

9.  Vr.  Eulon.  .-p. 

!«. 

11 

3 

JM 

S"'"' 

"HI! 

Ilunry  l'>ili*n,  ».p. 

Iji 

1 

21 

£ 

1 

3 

3 

, 

1 

1 

M 

Llb.-ny, 

Bill 

31 

i 

0 

0  a 

d 

40 

*■.; 

"Xon*.   '    "°"''"''" 

t 

Lcin^Roek, 

M- 

ginm..  WpyHor.  «.p. 
C.  II.  Hklisrdi,  p. 

■71 

a 

St 

V.dl>an, 

w 

K 

li 

s 

3-» 

Miivoll'i 

Sfl:. 

U^ht«.D, 

J.'u,  Cimeroo.  it.p. 

20 

B 

I 

£ 

1 

"M 

1 

««; 

i( 

w 

100 

& 

» 

1  -J 

Mvhomanca, 

eoL 

J/C.  6h«wlii,p.'  ' 

OS 

13 

W) 

o 

' 

! 

B 

1 

1 

«) 

w 

Siii-^r^ 

SSI 

Nlllon, 

niK 

I.olhrr  P.  Fro^,  tp. 

V, 

w 

14 

JohnL.DQdler.p. 

■w 

WJ 

I 

a 

on 

* 

:  ?r>s,5:L 

SJT 

VJiK,tt„. 

Si 

'li 

ISO 

^ 

1  15 

!i; 

6 

'1 

*i 

"     IliinoverUt. 

Mu 

11 

1 

OIU 

"     011*111, 

MB 

Jobn  Alliwn,  p, 

OS 

Vondov], 

MO 

■fla 

s» 

3 

n 

w™™/ 

Pet^V^HM,fcp. 

™ 

J 

g 

J 

1  1 

M 

en 

K 

» 

MuMoai'*"' 

Jn".""'inni4-on  m.p. 

7- 

j 

10 

iS 

6 

J 

lU 

, 

2 

Kav  Ch»ur, 

li 

31 

M 

Kuw  I^ndoD, 

Z 

1     & 

fl 

IM 

o»k  c™,k. 

?! 

m 

3S 

OukUruVe, 

JllllonW.ll4.fcp. 

■w 

a 

an 

e 

1    3 

<J.kII>il. 

H.  U.  ninmiu..  ."ip. 

IT 

i 

3 

4« 

a 

ia> 

0 

a 

1    fl 

)'bk?>1i. 

liigii  u"l!J!S!'il**p. 

IS 

3 

I 

at 

W.A.Ch«nb«Mn,m.p. 

iWl 

M! 

Ndne. 

ss 

A^ 

u 

£3 

a6 

a 

,]    a 

a 

n« 

■tlihen  Q^Blf  ".'S:?. 

1U 

SI 

i 

'hiitvvlllis, 

J.  K.  Pond:  p. 

112 

apo 

HA 

I.  N.  I'nwoil.p. 

1U 

': 

Pr«lrieduChl.ii, 
■reKuU, 

KM 

fssrrds.rJi.j 

71 

Ji 

a 

81 

' 

1     3 

3 

^ 

W.M.Kiob>.[ri>,i.p. 

3 

i 

1    X 

3 

TO 

Sii?^.i.h, 

M. 

'■tr'""'-'- 

•ftj 

91 

71 

lit! 

j 

iSo 

■■       Oongl. 

T.l'.8i.wln.)r.,p. 

slie 

12a 

J.  V.  Purwni,  ».p. 

3:> 

4U 

0  u 

0    0 

B^diSurgh. 

Mitluw  BrnnDit,  ■  p. 

£1 

13 

"S 

Bord'I  Cornpn, 

■ 

S 

SS-fiSff; 

ffi 

E«Ti  Owen,  n.p. 

T 

11 

1 

1 

ei 

; 

( 

a 

6  IK 

3  If 

g 

3 

KlI^J'V.ll.. 

Wim,,..  Olll,*!..         -83 

i| 

^1 

3 

136 

KochMlfT, 

None. 

a 

*: 

7i 

at) 

US 

W.0.V«bb,p. 

70 

31 

w 

K 

1 

a 

3  1( 

1 

IM 

iS^-lJ 


Statisties. —  Wiscottsin. 


169 


-pluaaDdyama.     | 

i 

i 

Aug.  1. 18-1. 

i«ni' 

ISTt^-Jl. 

^ 

1     1 

1 

J 

^ 

1 

J 

J 

i 

I 

1- 

■i 

a 

BdopitH.    '                 19M 
|.*ujl.bnfg.               1|« 

eUrtS|o™n.          ISjB 
Bl>rln(  l-ralrla,          1831 

tlUKkbridf,                 1»» 

eanPnlrie,              ISM 
Tomjh,                     IKitt 

wS::;'      IS 

Viniiwalar,             ISU 

Tt>hlwr.                     1858 
^.'■iwonn.                 I'-SI 

aimal.  8pykB,,'..p.' 

f,";"^;d^.r«'bt'- 

:t-J.Wlhl,>m..'..p. 

i||Svp. 

f.i  M  jiiM",  p™.i 

■[V,B.borton.?^rM.J 

JJonJ: 
3.  C.Cni^n.  a.p. 

J.\V.DoT,iild.oD,a.p. 
LulberClnpp.p. 

Anwroiirk,  p. 

TO 

•;! 

■fli 
u; 

•71 
IM 

ii9 

* 
1 

S 

i 

"i 

a 

18 

« 

1 
,s 

wit 

41 

11* 

Tl 

11 
ID 
tt 

J) 

] 
1 

1 

u 

2 

! 
1 

: 
1  t 

1 
6 

; 

3 

2 

3 

4 

TO 
lU 

30 
BO 

va 

;i 

10 

MO 
40 

'to 

Nl 
CO 

'^B    following  PREHnrTKB 
^liitimipLiuihere.    Of  oi 


*  CnoitcnE'  «r-  « 


-*>ro)i|wrf  froni  Ihe  Pratbytorlan 

Othek  MiniSTEIU. 

3nlinW.AUcn.Rlpon. 
^^™rr  H.  BBn«l..  I)«latt. 
*'■  S.BI-knfl>,  Mllitin. 


Bucj  M.  Cbap 


,  D.D.,  Prei. 


Dmler    CliirT,   Supt   Amei 

llomi'MI»VSgc..  Relult. 
Wnrrcn  Orb  ran,  Rnrsbuu, 
hJlitbdW.  Cook,  Itlpgn. 


vliiurll,  Iteedi- 
ii,Prof.,BelDit. 


Itobert  Evcrdcll.  Fond  dn  Lao. 
Ulniia  Fnnnimi. 
BLiiJamln  E.  U»lc,  Belolt, 
Jiim»Ha1l,MI>waiiki!o. 

J.  M    IlBVl^,  Wuil  MhI<9I), 

PhlKpJ.lluf.  Uouobol. 

■lobn  Hulwny. 
I>nvldU..lni]i>B.  Arcnn. 
Juniri  Klltiunrnc.  Cltj  Ml*- 


Statistics.  —  Wisconsin  ;  Minnesota. 


William  E.  Uerrlman,  Frea. 
Cult.,  HIpon. 

Ufliar  Uontiuni>,SDp't  Pub- 
lic Scbool.,  Allen'.  Grove. 

M.  klorahaiue,  Allan'a  Qroia. 


Chdrch  tfEMBcns:  t.ill  nu1< 


;.  H.'prall,  slj-ieSi 


.  Allen'iOrov*. 
n,  O^hkinb. 
Balolt. 


In  Traar,  lllon^lDiRan . 
Jeramlak  W.  ffa'emt.  Rip 


LiCBirnATKa. 
la  abora  ftportad. 


UanoroiiierdononilnatloD*).  Total,  114.  Gain.  I 
gpsHon;  U  oLben.  TirTAUlM.  UcairriATHi,  1. 
i;  S,l»6raiDalsa:  83  doi apaelllad.    Total,  l^,filV,  In 


R  18T0-1 ;  lis  by  deatb ;  $13  by  dlunlMal ;  il  by  •iraniinauIoaUon. 


PAnoBALOMAROE;  (IM  chunbat.  133  lul  year) :  >3.U3.    Qaln 
ffrie.or  repland  an  the  Hat— Bald wln'i  Ullh.'  rhlppe< 

I  Baulah;  Uud-in;  KilboDm;  Klldarel  UuuntZlon;   1 
pofl.    />rr>p;Krf  fmm  the  llit.-Neflwlah;  Weet  Royi  ~ 
2  paawn,  t  wlthoDt  luaialbiUoa.    iDatallaUoiii, «. 


;  FreL-d.im:  Olai 


ORaAMZATIOIf The  ehiirchea  nre  anlted  (w1<h  ten  Preahytarlan  ehnnhea)  In  elehl 

Ulurlct  ConTonllan*,  and  tbrough  ihcm.  In  tha  PBEiiBrTEBiAa  AKD  Co.iaBcaATiOKAi 
CoxTENTian  or  WiMWHein.    Three  WKeoniln  charehoa'   '        -     ■     —  - 

CanroreDoo,  Tii.;  Bud»a,  FreacoU  and  Uivei  FaUa. 


la  belong  lo  tha  Ulunei 


MINNESOTA. 


CufBcuEa.         "g 

UlNlsrEBl.               ri 

.....         1 

i 
i 

z;r^. 

r- 

"™;;»" 

-i 

i! 

ii 

1 

i 

5 

I'l. 

1 

1 

f 
i 

a 

Aftnn,                       ISM 
Al«inndrta,              IBS; 

A«an;                      18ST 
Bi-iir  Valley, 

BorirpValrlo,           l«:o 
BrUUl,                     1H7 
Butlernnt  Vnlley,    1«U 
Cannon  Pall.,           1BU 
Ch  in  Like  Centra,  ISfl.^ 
C.nreninnt,                IMD 

CoLtasB  Oto«,         IBJt 
DjuhTiU,                   ISJI 
Dninth,                     IMI 

T..lrniaunl.               IWH 

oi..Bwood,            mi 

<ti'i"lf°rd,     '             IMi 
Iln-nlllon,                 IW 

St'^    Lis 

llv.  D.  Roe,              'Si 

AbelKlPackaH,?.  '61 
J...T.ar.™,p.      -71 

Sane. 
Hijnry  Wlllard.          'M 
Wm.  A  Outlor,          "89 

B.  vf.  MDrnil,  p.        'Bt 
>llvBr  P.  Chii<np11n,  TO 

Ti^He  O.  II.  eiearni,  >43 

L'hu.  B.  tihiMaaa,       '^^ 
nllTerP-OhnrnpllD,  '70 
Riinund  Onlo.            'SB 
li.  tl.  WIlllDina.  p.     -m 

ayivani..ii.Keiidig,'a: 

Philip  Pari^grloo,       11 

•ji 

■oo 

M 

'il 

'09 

S    15 

.!!t 

4      1 
Z     B 

la  14 
i    1 

31    *■. 
11    14 

as  59 

U      It 
GU    so 

ti  g; 

il  It 

» 
'» 

S-J     3 

73    H 
21     3 

130    X 

'!!'! 

ST 

IS     8 

3 

i 

2 

1 

3 

4 

1 

3 

1 

G 

■i 

2 
3 

1    ( 

1 

! 

i 

w 

IS 

3S 

BO 

Bt 

M 

r^p.] 


Statistics,  —  Minnesota, 


M  and  Sun*.    ^ 


SI 


lu.  H.  Merrill,  p. 
...  \T.  Orowr, 
Wm.  W.  Weld, 

N.>ne. 
Bdn-inl  Bro«TO.  p. 


9i>uk  Uspldi, 
BtnithM.'UI, 


~Wlnneb»go  City, 


Alptaeu  J.  I-lke, 


Other  UisiwEHs—Tho  .uUiUc«  hovtnf  been  kindly  .ml  u»  In  mum 
Hng  not  jrl  prtnlcd),  we  hare  no  liit  or  "  Other  MIuIiIlti."    Ws  Inaerl 


DuTld  Andri".  Wlnnna. 

Chirlo  Osipin,  BircLilar. 
HomeUlM,  Bm,  Bt.  Pnul.' 

J.m"c-  w!  8i?ong,V^..  Cell ., 

Korlhn-M. 
John  C.  euoag,  Cbala  Lake 

CsntM. 

ibllMARY.  — Chcbcheii;  11 

ullh  pmlon-:  4T  wllb  nolIng  p 
Itili-Uirt  of  ollm  diMiaminiitLonal 

Total.  i«,    G»tn,  B. 


Ai'PI  I'luiiH  IH IMO-TI :  aw  bf  profrialon ;  ITS  t.y  letler.    Total.  447. 
BmnVALS  IN  ItiO-TI :  MbydeMbi   IIT  by  dlainiHsl:   11  by  tiwiDmun 

Wi. 
fiATTISMi  la  IBiO-Tl :  '(  adult ;  91  lufuit. 


[M  BAHBtTii  BcnooL*: 


Statistics.  —  Iowa. 

Xii.    Oiln.l.OOO. 


[Jan. 


iludu  >]»  tliree  WIkouiIu  ehnrcliu,  viz.,  1 






- 

en.  MEHB-Ba 

A<lmfd 

n^Borol. 

H*rr.J 

V\ta  und  Xima 

■4 

m™.,™. 

1 

M»y  1. 1S71- 

1S7D.71 

1B70.71. 

■jo.n.J 

1 
1 

J 

^      1 

s 

1 

I 

s 

lii 

if 

1 

a 

i 

c 

■X  l£ 

£. 

< 

_£. 

al= 

AL 

^ 

ji 

^Bcney  City, 

is!!u 

None. 

:|: 

" 

1 

H 

AliJonSiBuckaya 

w'm'.J.'BiDlUi, 

•as 

in'&a 

1 1 

W 

IRSS 

C.  TiJ-lor. 

-Ml'M 

aj  a; 

H 

i 

i 

2    ! 

1 

u 

Jiln.or.'l, 

IBRB 

J.  L.  AtklnioD, 

~r' 

u 

. 

Atl""!'.  Biker, 

|St''«i 

»  w 

IW 

]i 

31 

1)  ^ 

«l 

D.  B.  Barker. 

TO 

23l  ai 

S  4 

i 

11,  M.  H.wyer. 

•HI 

1\ 

Mi  so 

«9 

a 

M 

Anlia,      ' 

C.  K.WrleW, 
Ed  will  m.  Hill, 

* 

11 

0 

4t 

ISM 

w 

M[  li 

3 

3 

X 

IN 

C.D.WrLghl, 

■at 

9     « 

n«l|p  l-hiln. 

INW 

DbviIbL  Ls™,^ 

>M 

■M 

M    55 

30 

B 

I 

ID 

lIcMccue, 

tl   1.^ 

ID 

1 

H 

n.linoiid, 

J.  DTeMd., 

8    14 

21 

H 

isi; 

None. 

27    M 

IS 

s 

1  « 

Tt 

3     < 

Hl^;  Itock. 

nsd?  grill  lb. 

w 

i<  Mia 

9 

1 

1 

BIJU-k>i>wk, 

JS«L 

rhon.«  Mirrlll, 

117 

aolw 

G 

40 

Sone.          ^ 

4    IS 

0 

■  a 

« 

0 

BloomH'Td,' 

B      7 

.1.  V™  White, 

si|ati 

S 

0  a 

« 

Bo  »*!!'•  PralrlB, 

J.T.CIo..en, 

Kisi 

a 

1 

1 

la 

t'u.  lialniKi, 

"? 

t; 

a 

»uck1ii«hnm, 

18M 

f(.-„ryillll..  ■ 

« 

D   0 

Burr,.io  Grove, 

18S- 

1,.W.  Hrl«ln.ll, 

3 

4 

L.-W.  Drinlnall, 

|6S 

at 

« 

a 

•M 

H 

igo 

» 

"               OllTI 

ST 

1 

Burr  Oak, 

C' \.  Umholl, 

10 

11 

30 

I 

i 

ao 

Cilmu, 

169S 

Cox, 

1B.W 

Be 

13 

a 

3 

tt 

CuLlnrFalli. 

IMI 

Charlei  Ulbb.,  ■ 

3 

a 

t 

ConlrHl  Cllj, 

Nunc. 

«    M 

C>»i|.1n. 

lKi« 

BJ  11 

11 

ChaHe.  Clly, 

H.  D.  W^d-orth 

■49 

*0    QO 

11 

11 

a 

OS 

Ubnlor, 

ISII 

O.F.Msgogil, 

tal  47 

31 

* 

Clne[nd.U, 

iso; 

23181 

u 

•M 

'OS 

M 

10 

e 

w 

01  Int.™. 

1B« 

JohnL-Kwell. 

11 

t 

in 

L.  r.  Uathoni, 

•w 

3 

1 

4f 

IM* 

Cun^nrd, 

ISil 

w'oJ'.s'pell, 

b  t 

3 

M 

K.  O  OnrpenMr, 

CoiiljD?l'lla  ud  La- 

IMl 

n-|l]jam  0.  Poitar 

» 

4 

ao 

Counrll  llhiiri. 

H.  8.  l>eF.™i, 

m!  «i 

3 

Iw 

CmnfurrlatlllD, 

Ijiroy  S  Hand, 

1  7 

B«a 

J.W.WlndMr, 

'«;■«» 

Ml  W 

IB 

6 

i 

to 

CinmiiVll, 

None. 

I 

B|     1 

4» 

lIRMVlll.', 

KIllBh  P.  Smith, 
JofioF.Ur»f, 

A 

S 

a»7 

"W 

•H 

» 

M 

M 

u\ 

^ 

I  a 

i 

w 

LMf  CihIe,  ir>^ 


Statistics, — loioa. 


[Jan. 


UiHiaTEM.           -^ 
Name.               -= 

7 

— 

— 

— 



— 

— 

ii^ii;^.' 

- 

■1 

Place  and  N«DO.    ? 

May  1,1871. 

18T0  7I 

1S70.71. 

70-7 

1 

J 

1 

1 

I 

1 

1 

j 

j 

£ 

1 

i 

i 

1 

i 

s 

lit.,  11 

IdanmCiiy,              ISiK 
Monona,'                   IMJ 

Uounl  Prairie,         IHI 
llu-aUae,                1S4S 

SJEKr-    IS 

K„p,..,.....,  j» 

>-ev  York,               ISM 

Jionb  Liiaidkimr.isao 
Oakfltld.                   IS'i; 
Oakland  *OlUvllle.l305 
Ojdau,                    isj; 

g?£:j'        !^* 

Urlcaui,                    1»4J 

Oak^i'.oaa.                ISU 

JnnoOon.  isas 

Otho,                        ISM 

Parkenliurj.            I!WM 
line  Cioek,  0<r.,    18W 

pSiSyllK"                 1S1» 
IValrle  City.             1*8* 

MockforJ,                    l«i8 
(laVT;,                     Ifill 

ESni.     is 

BheU  fiocH.'             ISM 
BharrlU'aU'aiid.OerlMS 
flDU  Clly,               1S*T 
Btacy  villa,                1847 

Tabor,                       ISVJ 
Talleyrand,              ia7ii 
Tip  urn,                     18M 

??;^-"'       !«°t 

IV.'H'Hry"™d,       'W 

■joJph  ^"Sok.       !!!1 

JiihtlA.  ICOH,                 '64 

William  U.  Ilrar,       '01 

<€!'"""•   ■" 

William  Leavllt.        ■« 
W.  H.  liiimaid,      "W 

None. 
A.  B.  RobhlB.,           'a 
Jaeob  Reulh,              >«» 
J.  O.  I-penoOf, 
llobcrt^unur,           <K. 
rhomn  B^iyno,          ■«: 
rJoor^e  Smllh.            -ae 

A.V.  Home,              to 
1.8.  Toft,     '              -M 
S.  Fnwkaa.                 tU 
^,W.  I'.lmjr,           'S7 

r.O.  UouBlua,          -BS 
l>nrta  Thorn";           W 

A,  I-arkcr,                  ta 

!;S.r:  ill 

y;g:ti,       ,, 

L-harlei  Han«Bk, 
John  Todd,                 ■« 

K.T'4,„».      ,, 

.ram.'t  B.  Ollberl,       -60 

lieonte"l^"i*^              >sa 
l,jmap  Waniar,         '67 

A.  Lyman,"    '            '*! 

4o 

■A4 

•71 
•70 
-70 

71 

;1 

■70 
TO 

•BU 
■71 

■70 

■70 
•U 

<«S 

■t* 
TO 

TO 
'W 

i: 

IT 
11 

< 
li 

11 

40 

i! 
li 

«8 

ai 

4* 

w 

IM 

» 

47 

w 

IB 

43 

IB 

10 

i 
■i 

14 

X 

31 

3 

1 

4 
4 

IB 

7 

7 
33 
3 

3 

1 
1 

• 

i 
i 

1 

0 

: 

'• 

ft 

0 
3 
B 

B 

4 
!0 

4 

a 
» 

1 
3 

3 

0 

z 

il? 

M 

IM 
78 

m 

u 

3U0 

M 
16 

IIS 

M 

M 
BS 
120 
BO 

100 
so 
«« 

40 

s 

36 

3 

•0 

40 
ino 

4S 

DO 

40 

'S 

w 

w 
to 

40 
W 

40 

1872.] 


Statistits.  —  lov/a. 


MraiSTERB.               tJ 

i 
1 

M.y  1,  mi. 

^^1 

»:;■'• 

^1 

Pl.«  Ud  NWBd.      ^ 

i! 

|i| 

ill! 

i 

1 

m 

Vwr  Borrn,              laW 

■n'.ierl<S"'             laiO 
-WnukoD.                lau 

iS''      is 

WebuMT  Cllj,          IBM 
Wimwanfa.             I  BOS 

Wlli™.,           '■           IBM 

?;'s;"^'       its 

Phil'i,''ckrH.ld.            ■+* 
A._A.KII.»unh,        W 

W.  ul^lce, 

U.  U.  Kiinwni,            Tl 
H-B'-Cii^k.""''         •* 

Alkn  c.  ci«-k,         ;* 

eSet  « 

'9 

8    H 

ao  V. 

'f>     IH 

la; 

M 

IS 

Tf 

13 

3    1 

I 

fl 

U    1 
B    3 

1  a 

3 

a 

2 
3 

0   M 

HoTi.  —  ln»ullei1  pMlort  «r« 

OTBEK  UlItiaTEBI. 

Jbnbun  7.  Bildwia,  New- 

Elfain  O.  Bcnnet,  Cnvforda- 

Chu.H.BImell. Independence. 
Timothy  Q.  Bnlnerd,  Orln- 


□«1  tpeelfltd  In  tlw  above  II 

Henrr  K.  Ed*on,  I>rnrnirl 
T.  \V;K»i».C-oliimbu.C 
W.  P.  ume.  Slcllopolli. 
J.B.  Grinncll,  Orlrinrll. 


Brnrnti  RobCTti.Bnckln^hui. 


CoUri 


r.M.goun.fn. 
[•,  Grlnnell. 


Council  BlnlTi. 
Edvin  Trele.  Plorei 


Jowuh  V.  O-Mprr  I 
Mo.«K.  Cr«rw 
J>;>Tld  U.  Duvlioi 


'  H.  M.  ■■atmelee, 
,  Joi.  W.  1'lck.lt. 
O.  O.  l-OHRe.  ^V 


,    John  While.  Orlnnel 

ldrin(S.  WlllUma, : 

I    OrorgeB.  Wnodwar 

'- '■-.on  Wright,  Pro: 

LlCENTlATEl 

Otun.Crawfnrd. 


>^  ITpaiioni  IIIIK 
EHBt:H«:4.3Sifnat> 

■  iH  iK7n-i-;Mby  n 

ra  by  death;  113 


ilntateraof  ulhcrdcii 


TOTAl^  STB, 


;MDrAUtl(l!ITO-l;  ra  by  death ;  li3S  ^y  dlamlaaal;  04  by  cicoiu 

immiiiiN  IHIO-I;  NSadnIt;  3Ulnbul. 

fiABBAta  BGiiooLalannnatienilaDeeanlr):  It.BSS.    Oain,  1,!M. 

^ --irehe^lM  limt  yonr):  A.  B.C.  F.  M..  »3.»WM; 

...  _    --  -■|,ji;;s».ift;  Am. Bible  eoc'y.«l.(ia3U4; 


IT  CUXTBIBUTIIIKK    (140    .—    „ —    -.- 

An.llaiiieMlu.Kw-y.|3,g33.Ta:AD.HI».Ai«>'n,«I,n».ia:  Atn.BI 
An.  Conn.  Union,  (ma.33;  Am.Hd.  Bvc'y.  W>Kt.4»i  Am.Tr.  Boe'y  (B«.|anl,  *».il :  ulhi 
ol)te«>,fia.4«IJi4.  TOTAi^tSV.OlMIT,  — ■nlncn.'apent(ls.«44.14.  Home  Kxp>:KniTiiii 
(number  npnrtlnit not  ■ti>ied):JiIlnlM(n'*alnrfej.«T3,'«l.»;  Mhhatb  i<chuala,  fB.uxi.M 
ineldinlalF. •»;.BUT.M.    ToTAU «11«.U1I.M>,— an  tiKTcare of  Sla,ai3 01. 

Atfbaok  pRATrit  UE£TIKGalle«dBnce(l36ehurcb('e,  144  l»t  year):  a.MO,  a  tou of  S. 

AVLHiae  CuitaaEOATioMi  (IM  churahu,  Ml  lut  y»r] ;  IS.Ili,  — an  Incceaae  or  812. 

a.^NQGS.  — CnuRCEIEB:  A'nt>.  or  roplaeed  on  (he  1I>1.- Altoona;  Avoea;  Bloomfli'ld 
Cromw.'in  riurcDccvllle;  Oilman;  Uruie  illll;  Ji'ffi'raon;  I^ugnnl  Usnaon;  Houri 
frslrl,-;  Oll.y;  It-rt  IHk;  W.  Mnry's;  Tnileyrand;  Union;  W«l»ier.  Dro/yprtl  froi 
Ihell.r.-riujr.i;  ForeMon;  Newton  Townrtiln:  l'lymouih|  Kock  Orovo;  South  Kngll.b 


OBO  ASiZiTION.—  KI 


a    OENEBAL  AUOCIA- 


176 


Statistics.  —  Missouti. 
MISSOURI. 


[Jan. 


1 

1 

CQ.   HEKB'RB. 

idm 

1,    I870-T1. 

•;o.;i.| 

PU»„.™.. . 

i 

1 

1 

i 

< 

d 

J,  i 

u 

i 

i 

1 

i 

I 

IS      Is 

Bjlrt°rfw»1ih,         iw! 

BrookHcld,    *           JW,- 
CahiitJ.,                     19'li 

0»m"™.r'                ISfli 
Cinhiije,                  1B7U 
CbllUcaihi,               IMo 
Dawn,  W.Uh,          IK^ 
VBirmponl,               lHfl7 
OalUtla,                   lUH 

||S.     is 
ar,"''     Is 

Cliigxlon,                 IMj 
mcl,.d«,                  ne.- 
ji(iriinge,Geraiui,  I  SOI 

UocoTi.                      IDA- 

MouiphiH,'                 IB* 
Monilwu,                 isn: 
KlHMhu,                        ISM 
SBw0.inbri.,-W.   IM. 

VLmtnt  Hl[l,            1^ 
ric'iuuKiI  UnQit,       1B4T 
PlBlUidl  Kldp.',         IBM 

sc*r""  \^ 

B.d..lU.,                     IBW 

"       MnyHoweriSSS 

•<       fjy  mouth,  ISM 

Blnk«««..,d,         18« 

?«'«.k,    J: 

TIuIdo  Oto™,            IM 
■Ulle.1,                        !-■ 
V.ll.y,  W-tab,         1  ■ 

"Wi'bilcr  Uromi.      1  ■ 
•WciUvlllE.                1 

Whld-ur,    "    ■        ]">- 

a.^c"8mflhrd 

W.  9.  Htlli.                ■•« 
Clliicr  BrowD,            '97 
OhiTle.  C.  Il«r.h,    >;o 

?;Jfkr&.8h«rrt,.,..S. 
W^A.m«™.n,p,'0. 

0.  e.  c.iiih«,         'M 

9wiiuDrinrhiirn. 

JdIih  U.  liowari,       'M 

Oeorgt  O.  Porklnt,    'B1 

a,  D,  Oollbrnii,  O.D. ''41 

A.^A^WIiniiigre,  '      'B. 
Jghii  SehiEivr,           '<& 
Daniel  Collohan,        '71 
tr.W,  Adiioi»,p.         'BI 
Smrie  A.  PiiddDck,  'HI! 
Ha'dy  Uobley,            'W 

Anhur  U.  Thlvmo      tl 
trr«iklin0.ahi-TrllI,;5l 

Bdocii  Jonai,  p?*" 
ZL-„«K.P«,ni,ler,    111 
A.  K.  Alliihun. 
Airrvd  H.  UliiUdloa.'fiB 

H«.ry  D.  Lowing, 

^,^"^°m.kl„.o«,  L:.. 

illSi'v^- 

SSli,| 

,'5* 

■Tfl 

>7U 
2" 
IS* 

■oa 

•00 

1 

^9 

'«» 
'b; 

« 

i: 
li 

t! 

1! 

T 

S( 

St 
1! 

a 
li 

,; 

I 

21 

I 

a.' 

1 
i; 

! 
10 

■u 

SI 

a 

s  1 

1    8 
1    B 

8    5 

!t    3 

6    2 
10 

li    1 

e 

.0 
3 

ta 
is  1 

a  I 
*  I 

IS 

; 

» 

1 
S 

i 

10 

; 

> 

1 

2 

1 

2 

2 

; 

a 

3 
7 

2 

1 

3 

; 

1 
z 

B 

s 

m 

IN 

311 

IW 

« 

M 

,s 

IN 

i! 

» 

H 

131 

M 

1 

W 

N 

l.->6 
1.M 

M 

U 
M 

W 

1873.] 


Statistics.  — Missouri;  Kansas. 


otdeb  HiTiam*. 

Gcorn  P.  Bwrd,  Tt«i».  If  or 

mBlSclMHl,  Wureubnrs. 

J.  O.  BMkmvi,  KmiiM  Clt|r. 

A.  Brown,  Sedmlla. 
Albcn  Burr,  GiUntto. 
\mae  W.  Condall.  St.  Loali. 
Vm.B.  Fllhlao.  nsnit  BMXt 

Temp.  Soe..  St.  Louli. 
RoIlBB^  S.  FTj. 
Sobnt  FonMH,  Ouik. 

B.  H.  eranl,  SttrOitg,  S.  J. 


OKrn  tf .  JoDca.OllBO. 

W.  "cTrlDi  'E^'nyn,  PorH- 
mi/utit.  If.  H. 

John  Montclth.  BiMe  Bopt.  of 
Fob  Bch'lf,  Jfffttfon  CHji, 

Charlii  i-oabody,  Dl*.  B«. 
^lO.  Tt.  Boc,  Bt.  LoqI*. 

L.  U.  lleroe. 

Wm .  f  onsr,  Webiur  OroTca. 

BJwln  D.  Bewsrd.  Lulsda. 


n:44  witb  taUgftnon\ 


..  Tumrr,  Supl.  of 


HnCDITEB*;  BpMlOl 


.     TOTAInSS.     Ll 


,     TOTAl 


Additidni  n 


1S70-1;  labvprofcMlon:  SEby  letter.    TnTAl;,  SU. 

RonrvALeiH  ISTO-I:  aiby  duib;  HI  bTdJamliul;  H  dlarellowiblpped.    TaTAj.,32S. 
Baptism*  ih  lSIO-1 :  6T  adati  ^  TV  Inhnu 
IM  BabbatbBcboou:  «.3U.    La».M. 
BEnroLnrr  Cokthibutiori  :  (U  churchn 

Pabish  KxrEinEs.  Including  churcb  bnlld 

b«  jeir) :  «M,44T.ia.  >  decrnu  or  tB^i 


nponing) :'  t2M,U0. 
CSaBOKB.  — Chd 

KabokaliDow 

Hdutbm  :  Ordinal  loni,  do.,  not  reported. 
OBQAXIZATION.  — F1t«  AMOdatloniatcbarcbei.    ThBchnrcheaare  a]« 

ULAI.  AWOCtATlON. 


ed:  ATtw,— Amlij,'  Barton; 


■):t<l.lI3  08,  adnrraa 
1  of  mlnlftrn,  «c.  (tl 

>F  CUOKCa    PaDFIBTI 

I.    Itrt^ped  from  the 


[87  ol 


Plaea  and  ITame.     ff 


frronla, 
irvonla,  Wstah, 
Atcivaon, 

Bunct  fprlnn, 
BarllnmiDe, 

BarUnftim, 


^■mood  VnlJi;; 

5!T  Creek,  Wei 
m  Urer. 

-  ad.w'lih, 
Eanta. 

fuTIBaiU, 


fligfllud.' 
JpacllonQry, 


iro  A.  Tbomu, 


Hi.rtuvP.Koblnion,'e 


I7S 


Statistics,  —  Kattsas. 


CJao. 


Oa.  HEXB'IU. 

Adml'ij 

■-"■i 

ES 

"■'■.■"■■ 

870-11. 

Plus  BDd  Name 

i 

1 

i 

1 

llll 

11 

ii 

< 

L* 

A^ 

18fl2 

"Tlla 

an    a 

8[       S 

3  J 

U 

■•         'Pll^m 

isoa 

AlbtM',Blch«ld.0Il,>« 

10 

«    IB 

AT      B 

5    8    ! 

leavenworlJi,  l>t, 

isris  wm.  Kincid,  p.       w 

TO 

Hi     IB 

SUiS 

w 

am 

■■    MhATanne 

1868  iliobert  Brown,           "ea 

M 

36 

S7 

X  i 

sm 

"    Sd, 

John  E.  Weir,            'M 

W 

BO 

lai  SI  5 

3  3  ID 

IMS 

■'    M 

Nddb. 

lt2 

3<l 

30  90 

ronlwille, 

1S8S 

ai 

3    2 

2 

» 

UiiTibiiUan, 

1861 

BE 

10  a  18 

1    3 

3  : 

auo 

6    S    7 

«D 

Mound  bllr, 

im 

I*u«i.*Arm.bj-,  '     ■« 

14'  40 

3 

3 

uo 

Uiucotsb, 

1861 

jM.M.VMW.picr.'« 

16    M 

0   8 

10    14 

I'lau 

Tfl 

SBO.ho  F»1U, 

It 

15    M 

lai&ar 

1    T( 

gft'i. 

i 

lL".,.%MG:l,.!™ 

.«u 

T 

0 

0  - 

Dmirkn, 

n'  is|m 

s 

■'■n 

Oinwsloml*, 

isa 

SnmnslL.  Adair,       '11 

25.  38 

8 

I 

It 

1M8 

SOBt. 

1( 

Ml  38 

10 

iim 

3 

1  n 

isra 

Jamc.  Chew,              'M 

%\  18 

PboIb,   ' 

ISA 

D.  W,  Ooraiioek,       "fll 

Pnrkrr.      . 

Samuel  A.  nui,         W 

8 

ID   811 

PpIwthIIIb, 

IW 

C.lii-i8.6h.tlu=l.,    ■« 

180 

HamuelA.Vandyk.,'S6 

It 

Lulher  NewcoraS,      W 

so 

ayltetter  D.  Btorn,  'SS 

■81 

1 

£5 

1 

S    2 

3  n 

None, 

30 

Hldgewur, 

Jarod  W.  Foi,           JW 

'00 

so 

BedScB,  ' 

'ne 

31 

B   V 

n 

BolhT,' 

iTai"  bI  eiuhT*"'  W  11 

14    6  IB 

SI.  Hiry'i, 

Wm.  P.  K.ler,            '42 11 

1    BIO 

•0 

Hatty  K.Wcmdcocli, '48 

140 

TopJk^  1",' 

Llnua  Ulakffllcr,        >«i 

10 

1*! 

30 

1    6 

Top'-kii.M, 

M3 

Nona. 

Topckii,  Nortb, 

8fl 

T,  G.  Jonei. 

■71 

t« 

■VlennC 

lii 

w 

VlrfllgrlsFKHi. 

LuthSr  li.  I'lHli,         •» 

1  loai 

4    0 

4    1 

3 

■w'kl!™^' 

sa 

Nn"^ 

m 

W«lr,utCr«k, 

DadlloW.OonnWcli.'ai 

71 

n  Hi 

W.lniicOroT», 

sa 

H7 

John  PbiUlpa,             ^l 

70 

10   11 

1  1 

] 

81 

None, 

Whlu  Olu'ud, 

847 

Botallr.  W.  Bbaw.      'M  119 

10 

IB  a 

3  : 

■\VjnrKlt.Ito. 

ea 

John  Phillip.,             71,10 

iw 

Non^: 

aiUi'i'l   0 

:i2i' 

2 

3 

'IW 

Otbib  UiniSIEBB. 

Hilton  AlTOrd,  tannar,  Oea- 
Zvttlnn  Baker,  fanner,  Wiub- 


.Alfn>l  Cannnit,  SI.  Uarj* 

Qeo.  B.  Hlichoodt, ■■ 

psunvltle. 


Conn  oil  Orove. 
•eler  McVlcat,  Ptei. 
bnm  Coll.,  Topeka. 


Its  A.  Bmhb,  Land   Asnl, 
Topeka. 

Frank  H.  Bnow.  Prof.  State 

Univ..  Ijiorencc. 
Wm.  Thomaa,    hnnpT,    At- 

Will  lain  Todd,   tkrmti.  Ma- 

dnra. 
Robert  U.  Tunntll,  Indcptn- 

LlOEHTIATU. 


BU11UAB7.  — OunmoBKa;  a  with  pMlara;  87  mtb  acting  pa 

Slad  bT  lIceatlaMi  or  mInliUra  of  olher  dcnomlnaUoiuJ.    ' 
iHHTBBe:  epaaton;  4eactlDgpaatora;  nothara.    Tor; 


'AL,T4.    UcurriATat,  t. 


1872.] 


Sfatisiics.  — Kansas;  Nebraska, 


Onnwa  1UK«KM:  I.OUduIh: 

»4BbHnt.    O^D.dTt. 
AaDRTOR*  nr  iaiO-1:  3Tt  by  prohHlan:  W>  by  letter.    Totj 
BuovAun  18T0-1:  »!;*—-"-  ■—--"—■--■-  ^^^-  — 

BiirTiuu  n  UTO-l :  n  Mai— , 

b  BAB>ATn  BCBOOU :«,»)«.    Oaln.  tM. 
Bta>*0(.nrT  OowiiDonam  (4t  ebanbM,  ao  lut  yi 

- — ,_«.__.___  .^^...  Blble8o<ilely,|l«.M:  TthcIduc, 
""  li>AMpe'n,  (llO.BS;  Ulicell 

Home  Kxpmiu  (U  cfanrobee,  40  lut 


ipeelfled.    TOTAL,  l,Ttt,  iDoladlDt 

,  , ,  Total,  748. 

18T0-1:  SO br  death;  130 by  dlirDlml ;  UbTeiooianuoloatlai].    ToTAi.,m, 

,   -    - , Horn?  UlMlotu,  |1,«3.»; 

SoelBly,  |l».M^^^iicl^Soc,»43.0a;  fi.  S._B«.,^lfi,oa; 


VonljpMlii] 

•4jiu.U,  ulncl«ueo^MW.L_. 

•M.«»J6;   Cburch  edIfleM,  »a3,8T8.44;    __, 

LJbnrta,  tl,W3.9e.    TOTAI.,fU,Mt.41,  ui  iDcreue  of  f4,IK 
OHAHSKS.— OhusChes:  X<w,  or  nplicM  on  the  Dm, - 

Buk«t'*:0>pioiiu;I>oiialu;  DryOnek;  "" 

deelui   ^eoAo  Falls;  UtUwa;  Parker; 

Walnot  Qro»»:  WelI»Tll1« J  WlnUeld.  Dn 

LowaU  la  oow  TtDOeiKe  PnUrte. 
HiHwma:  iMlnaUona,  etc.,  no  ripart. 
OEOAHIZATIOIT — Tlie  chnroliai  a»  nidled  In  Ave  AHOdaUona,  and 


11  year):   SalaHce 
;  Babbalh  Bchooi 


.  AFVonU,Wel>ta ;  Anguita 

irth;  Fredonla;  LB.Tcnwonh.Sd;  Nea 

~     "      ;    8olber;  VIrdlgrli  Fall* 

Obstopa;  RocfaBiler;  Troy 


NEBRASKA. 


CHDBcais.       1 

PlK.  and  NKne.  || 

MuriBKBB.               .d 

Ca.  HEUB'BS. 

Admil'd. 

^mZT 

TMl.S 

i 

7i 

1 

i 

1 

1 

-1 

I 

1 

1 

i 

1 

1 

111 

1 

a 

BoUeV  Oo.              IMl 

CaUa,                   isei 

OolainbuB,             IMi 

ii^"'  i 

iTfilMie,          \m 

Mil  lord,          '          1MB 
Hwrue,                 l«e« 
Sebn«k-iCitr,      1S63 

Si?'       IS 

fahnyra,                ilTl 

SsS'S.     IS 

BthuyUr           ia;o 

A*a  FarweU,               '63 

U.  TlnBtay.                 'AS 
ifflo.  6«..»r,           •41 

WUllam  Ofddlng^,     1\ 
JokiiK-Klllolt,          -M 
kred.  Alley,                W 

Wllllani  OMdlngi,     '71 
J.  B.  Cha.0,  Jr.          >« 

[J.  Kno'wloi,               '« 

J^BrCbMerSr'"'       -«. 

Tliomiu  Tugb,            '4:i 

tg'ffii,       ,. 

Thomu  [-BKti,            't^ 
Joh^K.''l£'ll'rot'l,          ^ 

A*.  F-'ah^rrUll  p.        1u 
rhoma*  UeJI.              Wi 

B.  "wanwell) 

John  E.  BUiolt,          '63 

•71 

W 
•» 

7D 
TO 

X 

1 

1 

i 

Jl 

8 
B 

B 

1 

J 
■n 
s 

23 

li 

I 

0 
0 

a 

( 

0 

3 
0 

0 

! 

i 

■: 

0 

2 
S 

I 

I 

? 

1 

1 

SO 

■r..T>u,.!J.LI.,..-,v.vm,r';111ml.,Me>-., 

HL 

m 

4« 

iL 

SlL 

1- 

,.u 

I  Samnel  N.  Qront, 
Iiuc  E.  IleUon, 
E.  B.  KurlbDt,  O: 
L.  U.Jonc*,  IJvll 

I  Charke  LlUle,  Ci 


j  O.  W.  Morrill,  Snpi  of  Horn* 
Jnllui  A.  lUed,  Colnmbo*. 


SDiniAKY.— Chubchcs  a 


i8o   Statistics. — Nebraska;  Dakota;  Wyoming;  Colorado.  [Jan. 


Behetoliiit  Oohthibittiohi  (IS  ihanht*):  Kaj.K.   Eohi  BirEin>rnisBi :  Putor  (I> 

eburchei).  tO.SU.Ou;  BalldlDi  mnd  IneldenUli  [IB  ahnnlm],  tlO,aUJM.    Thn*  chDnhM 
hive  frecled  bouici  ofiranhip  during  lin  rwir. 
AVKKAQE  CoHGHioATiDKa  (39  ibuieba) :  ilia. 
CHANOEH.  — CHcmcREs:  ^ns,— A^Iand;  Cvdu- Blnffi ^  Oau;  DorobMtar;  Eldrcd;  E\k- 
bora  Cllv:  La  PLul«i  Uspla  Creak ;  Pklmrn.    Srofipad  from  tb*  KM,  DOM.    Ball  CrMk 
ll  DOT  Ur««Dvood, 
ICiHisTERS;  OtdluiUoai,  SIC..  HO  report, 
OBQAVIZATION.  —  Tbs  obnniha  ua  united  In  ■  Oenuai,  A 


DAKOTA. 


MmitTEBB.            ii 

CB.  MEKB'HB. 
D«.  1.1871. 

AdBt'd 

1810- Jl 

in 

^r 

1 

P[Bce>ndMune.      \ 

1 

1 

I 

i 

1 

\ 

1 

1 

i 

1 

1 

1 

1 
i 

Bonhman.*.              IBTl 
Xlk  Polnl,                 1»JU 
Varmimon,               187" 

SMnrt  Sbsldon, 

None. 
Lo.1.  BridgiBMi, 

l«Jpb  wikl,  p.'       -(» 

•88 

n 

s 

3 

4 

II 
4* 

ft 

10 

M 

0 

0 

^ 

0 

_. 

It 

Total;  «  ehnrchej.a  mlnltWn. 

30 

U 

IIM 

13 

■a 

0 

X* 

HOTB.    Tbera  sr*  8*bbUb  Behooia  at  mlaalan  aUUon*  not  reported. 
BEnEvDLEirr  COirnuBDnoRi.  — Tanklon.tlOD.tt,  an  Ineonwor  |M.M. 
CHANOES.  — OaDBCHU:^^a«,— ^Bmboome,  Can^ton.      Dnyppal    btm  Um    1 


WYOMING. 


I  t>et.l.tMl.|>T0-7i.|   tit-Hri 


18W|ji»lah  Btrong. 


COLORADO. 


"Diin7i8n.  1  To-fi.  (  r 

rWi.-  ■ 

1  tu-Jt.- 

BooWer.                   IM* 
Oanual  Clly,            IBBi 

SSLwn,            S 

Ibamu  E,  BllH,       '£3 

'U 

18 

1 

i 

i 

" 

1 

0 

1 

5 

6 

0 

' 

0   0 

n 
to 

[Id 

M 

16 

^ 

m 

Othik  Uoriami.  —  Hon«. 
SUKUART.  — Aaabon.    Qaln  of  DHmbera, «.    OalD  In  Babbatb  Bcboola,  IW. 

BEinTObBm  OonrmiBUTion :  Bonldar,  (ST.IS. 
OHANOES.  — KonalnU*lorebDrcl»a. 
OEIOANIZATION'.— Tbeobnrdieaurannlted  In  Iba  Ooloiapo  C 

QATIODAI.  CUDBCBU. 


1872.]      Statistics. —  JVasA.  Ter.;  Oregon;  California. 
WASHINGTON    TERRITORY. 


.1 

Kiunc. 

- 

Ca.  MEHH'HH 

No».  1,1871. 

Adml-ti 

"ZT\Z 

1 

nuc  and  IfuD 

illllll 

li 

Illil 

III 

5  Is 

W»Ua-WiiU». 

I87i;i'"B'.Chamb°r"iln 

70 

"1 

"I'll 

-N 

Total,  arhgrc 

1 

4in 

(» 

Ormn  ICnnvrEiu.— Nonaraported.    Licehtiatei — O.A.E 
CRAJIQBS.— Ohobcbis:  A'dCiBaUUe.    DroppaittoialbBaHL, 


OBE6ON. 


?gn*l  Uron,           IMA 

n^ncrty.          im 

W.  R.  Bntcsticr, 

i 

S 
41 

i 

J 

1 

I 

1 

B 

1 

' 

' 

s 

■i 

€ 

ToTAi..flcr,L.r.b^,.  (IvK^gOi  Stnlnlau-rs. 

1U2 

tiTfl 

4BS 

u 

IS 

30 

* 

H 

Vi 

3U 

a 

8» 

*W«mtppowthlilobatli«d>M.    Than  ■■  aoihlDglo  ths  mlnBtealoabow. 

Omtx  NiHisTBBii.—  A'o  report.    WaflndlbeMlawlniTiuDeawHttteTed  Ihrauib  th 
aIea:~Ch>rl<H  11.  Blake;  Obed  DIcklni-gn  ;  J.  U.  D.BenderaoD,  Euaena  Cily;  Hi 
—  Lyman,  Foreil  Onve;  BIkuah  Walker.    (A  lilt  oT  HLnlaleri,  with  P.  O.  a< 
i1db«saiDTeDl(D«.) 

*bo**.    Qalti  ol  cborobea,  1.    QaJn  o(  membon,  3. 


IdbeSCODTeDltDI 

SCUMARY.  —  Chdbchei 

tn  Sabbath  Scbogla,  M. 
CONTRiHUTIDNfl :   Homa  Uiulom,  fUl.Sfl;  Foreton  Ml 

chorcho),  fl,i44.M;   "  Otbor  O bj ecu, "  flT.-IT 3.62. 

♦14.M11.K1. 
COKVERaioNS  rcpgrtcd,  2. 


*IaBQ.*HlZATIOtT.  — Thei 


,    nrappal  from  tbfl  lit 
areuolledlntha  Cox< 


NEVADA. 


cODDCDted  with  (he  Oehesal  Aas 

CALIFORNIA. 


H. 

.1 

11. 1'" 

rrisi'i-'i-T 

71, 

Aiatai^lio, 
ADUocb 

Buu.  Creek, 
Btnlda, 
Catha  Creek, 

1MB 
IMS 

None. 

.r.'N.Hubb"d;! 
ItgawDllOraiei. 

W.  L.  Joaii'.'i 
Sane. 

-1 
■   S 

10 

2 

g 

3 

J 

sa 

I 

a 

s 

1 

. 

< 

, 

30 

Statistics. — Califomia. 


Oddbcbeb. 

PUcB  ud  Kara 


Ooppgropolti 
Biion, 
DoUElii  Flat, 
DuEchFlut, 


Bonis  Cm. 
eoBoro., 


J.  W.  BHer.  S«d.,  •.■. 
].  U.  Wnodnuui,  •-•■ 

I  M.  Harker.  1.4. 

f  J.  It.  Undthnw^j. 
W.  J.  Oluk,  **. 
J.  L.Joan,  p. 
IcortK  MoifSt,  a.!. 

"i*  II.  Cnmmlniii,  ■  j. 

>I        NODO. 

II  J.  T.  'WllKi,  i.i. 

*     Nono. 

«T.  B.Thnrrton.  i.i. 

"  ti.A.  Rou.t.i. 

'■V.OhMW,..i. 

v.  AUisrtoD.i.i. 


ohn  l-itoe, 
«  D.  B,  Ora; 


M  JohnKltDball.iJ. 

ijk!m1b«u,'p,'  ' 

-  -  -\.  Wllloy.  p. 


SgJ.X.  Hubbard,!. 


Otheb  UiHiniBS. 

W,  Cl  BbcIIiII,  Editor,  810 

ary,  Sm  pAndtro. 
J.  %.  Bvnum,  UakUiid. 

£ !  V!  iilafeealM,  Kdllor  Paf  Iflc, 
Su  FinDClMn. 


Sept.  I.ISI], 

ill! 


m 


p.  CI.  Gil  Chan  on.  Onklaad. 


I,  Kdlior,  Sinu    . 


1    J.  H.Varren." 


1 872.]     Statistics.  —  California  ;  Dominion  of  Canada. 


183 


VaUVH  A  RT-  -  OnmcHW : 


with  puton;  It  wlih  ncllng  putora:  ISvuianl  (Including  no 
uloJtUnaroUierdFQominaiToDil.    Total,  M.    Oain,  4. 
i«la(putan;  IToihiio.    Total,  68.    Licbhtiatkb,  aoog 

Ulculu;  l,oaGraiii*lu.    Total,  3,4M,[Dcladliig410  ibunt,    Ob 

IK  ino-l :  lu  by  prafualDn  \  2n  by  leltsr.    Total.  310. 

IH  lSTO-1:  It  b;  dulb;  141  b;  dbmiinll  11  by  cicommunlutloa.     TOTJ 


I>  8ABB4TH    ScBOOU:  IS.Sgl 

BwiratairT  Comtbibution 
Cdbbent  Eitbubu  (SB  c 


(18  chare 


c  of  »2,M 


CnUBOB  KOBCTinn,  pai-msnl  of  dcbd,  clc.  (J6  churchua.  2T  lut  four):  t3e.909.41.  a  da- 
*«II.3tt.Sl,  VJLUK  nFOHDRaH  Propehtt  rs;  chDrchca,  31  Jaat  year):  t3U.BH), 
-artU,»«l.    Ohuucu  DBBTH(13chur<:tiea,  la  laat  year):  tlSilTl,  a  deureauof 

Roeklln; 


CE  A  HOES.— Churches:   A'cw.  — AtlanU;    Bsltle  Crcefc:   Chmki-s;    Pachaa 
RoMTtHe ',  SoiMiPa.    I>r-Dp/Hff  fhim  Iha  llal, —  Angela;  Coloraa;  Woadbrldge. 
HlKISTEBI:  OnUnBtlaD*,S(puLan?)    tnaullUIOD*,  3.    I»amlatBla(  ?].    Dcccued(?). 
oaSANIZATION^.  — Tba  eburcbei  ua  oniMd  In  >  acxEBAi.  AaaOCiATiOH,  vblcb  loel 


D,  NBTBd 

DOMINION    OF    CANADA. 


CH.  MEHB'bI!, 

Ad^Cdl 

BAi-r-s 

1 

1 

Uuy  D.  1371. 

1870-71. 

r.TZ... 

NaiDB.               1 

1 

i 

g 

1 

£ 

i 

= 

; 

! 

■  Hi 

3 

= 

n 

5 

c 

_5_ 

A_ 

p 

<i 

& 

~Z.i^ 

AbboWOrd,       y. 

tlO|H  J.  Clwell,  p.          'M 

w 

AlbioD.           oft. 

WO  Mu'iSbw  B.'sr^^'p.  'S: 

TO 

so 

0 

0  0 

21 

Alkm. 

3| 

d;  0 

0 

BallntUe,            " 

S-M  Klchart  L.W1.,  p!  "^  «4 

( 

M 

BowmmrUl..      - 

laasThua.  M.  Rolklo.p.    '46 

% 

0 

0!  0 

48 

Bnotford,          ;; 

est  John  Wood.  p.           ■» 

•M 

0 

11 

8HCli^"p,\?'^Uon.p.  ;S1 

3 

2 

Broiiif,    '■          Q. 

( 

d!  0 

Borforf,           Om. 

183 

Cledon.  Bomh, ;; 

s'?|'^'k"n''o'""'''"'"''^'''' 

0 

0  ( 

CJoJ^urp.'            " 

au.ilcCri'M  pSd™.'  ■''"■Jl 

0>ld  Soring.,      ■■ 

i*i,Oharle.  l>cdl«J.  p.      '40 

■6a 

Colpoy'a  Bi.y,     '■ 

<m\    None.                       W 

0 

1 

0 

0 

<V>  Cliaa.  P.  Walnon,  p,  'W 

■» 

1 

DmlUo,      ' 

wAre.lcj-a.l^-.p.'^   '» 

isJ 

1X3 

w 

93 

0 

TS 

ftonham,             Q. 

Durham,             ^ 

8S-.  EdX'j.  Bherrill,  p.  W 

■a; 

16 

Si 

87 

, 

, 

a  0 

^ 

I4» 

SKI  Wllllara  Burgraa,  p.  '4S 

1 

lOolEnoch  Barkor,  p.       'S! 

Fitch  Bay,           Q. 

1 

F™™a.  "        Oal. 

B4a  ,1.'  I.  H  in  d"  "y  .'b  . A  „  p. '« 

■81 

!8 

0  0 

P»r»t. 

» 

1 

o'o 

Un 

0.rafniM,lai,   ;; 

■*! 

4 

Hi  u 

in 

0.  < 

0 

lS42'jo.Unawonh,p.       •« 

'4; 

11 

GluiforJ, 

1'44       NODB. 

10 

» 

Onnhy,              Q. 

Isaul.Tann-'aHnKnll.p.       «5 

« 

a 

II 

101 

gSEfe.,    -.^ 

mslWm.  F.  CInrfc;,  p.      '« 

30 

iSMlThomw.  l-ullar,  p.      -m 

13: 

1801  tJolomon  Bnldtr.  p.    '« 

IH 

Indian  Lwda.     ■■ 

aa"  W.  M.  1-OBCook,  p.     >M 

■80 

4T 

S5rIwiim^  Hny.  a. a. 

KingbtoD. 

ft4U|K.M.Fcnwlali,p.      |4- 

IM 

S  0 

I^nark.  l.l.         - 

^S 

ftll 

LiDurk  Village, " 

18M 

JohnBrowD.p.           -ai 

T 

10 

ss 

as 

s 

" 

7.  0 

" 

&i 

i84 


■  Statistics. — DominuiH  of  Canada. 


Flica  and  Kama.     | 

N«oo.               1 

CH.  MI 

II 

1 

1. 

1 

IS 

*- 

1 

2 

L 

1 

•70-T 

II 

■1 

s 

T.1.1oweII,        Onl.  IBfli 
L.ndon.              '■    18a  r 

Uarthani  and 
Aoibargh,'"    "    '929 

WSi,     '<,.  IS 

■■    Kaat.ni."    1971 
Navmu^eiT'     "'lUi 

Homiaimiio.    ;;  (Bfis 
uipnyl            "   mai 

Owanfiontld,      ;;    IHM 

IS"'"    o&iS 

Biiruln.                 "    1S18 
BungiMD, Indian," 

Slierbroolieaad 

Totonio." ZIon,    "    IMI 
Tuinbcrr-,         "    ISSO 

SS  "' ;:  s 

WatervillB,         IJ.  1862 
Whliby,           Odl.  1843 
WalerloO,              Q.  1S70 
Wlridior,             "    1971 

Lndwiek  Krib.,  Ev.  '11 
li.  W.  WalLaoe,  p.  o. 
Uugald  McGrogoi,  p. '3D 

DanlBl  Uacallam,p.'S3 

NonB. 
None. 
Koiie. 
Li.d.  Kriba.  Evan.,    '41 

E.J.  KoblnaoD.  p.      10 

Mone'. 
J.O.B.ndBraoii.p.    JO! 

W.  H.  MlwoKh,  p.    '1 

J.AnJoeahba.nHUiep.'W 
William  Haf ,  p.         '47 

Arol.lbaldDuff,p.      >*] 

ohnKopra.p,          '57 
BBnJumlnW.fiar.p.'eB 
K.C.W.UcCollB^.p.'M 
Wm.W.Smilb,  i.i.  '86 
NeHUcKlonon.p.     '41 

e.  b!  Uulloe.'p.'       >tl 
J.A.Il.DI.I«n,p.  _ 

Jghns"m™B.A!;p.'« 
George  I'orliH.  p.       W 

Solomon  anlder.  p.     ■« 

•«, 

■M 

IQ 

'63 
■88 

1W 
■01 

■tw 
■ii 

■89 
117 
'01 

43 

Ti 

31 
41 

8 

33 
M 

s 

it 

181 
40 

39 
31 

11 

1 

4 

a 

1 

3 

e 

• 

1 
b 

2 

3 
( 

i 

4 
10 
0 

0 
0 
0 
0 

4 

I 

37 

It 

10 

1 

I 

11 

i\ 
I" 

t'i 

0    3 

:': 

1 1 

0    0 

0 

0 

s 

4 

1 
2 

3 

a 

D 

< 

u 

'S 

at 
Eat. 

Ua 

n 
m 

?. 

M 

« 

1» 
Us 

1 

M 

1 

a 

s: 

u 

s 

Tbornu  Baker.  Toronto.  Oi 


Jumei  T.  Byrne.  VbLlby.  Ont. 

Wra.  Clurte.''liri«,  Out. ' 
Gaorge  Camtah,  h.a.,  Frof. 
Com.  Coll.,  UoDtieal,  Que. 


BDUUART.— Cudsi 

anpplled  bj  licantl 
UlNIsTIR*:  M  paal' 
CunncH  Uehbebsi 

lUabasnl.    Qaln,  boj. 
ADDiTtons  IK  1810-1 ;  S7i  lij  proftatloni  I4Sbf 


tonlo,  Ont. 

A.  J.  Fu-ksr,  SaQTUle,  Qw. 

No  raport. 

with  paalora ;  «  with  Kiting  paatora :  14  vacaat  (inclndlug 

«;  3,413 fan«le.;2UBOl  .pe 

JB«d.    ToTXi,6,lM,lacl 

187*0  Statistics.— Dom.pf  Can.;  N.S.;  N.B.;  Jam.      185 

Hino-TI;  BTbjdea41 
'""  lilladiilu;  B 

"    cturrhi-*,  aa  li 

i)tU,oni'.a 


\  lU  b;  dlmluBl ;  gBbTnunm'n.    Total,  S11. 
Mnhnta.    IH  Sabbath  ScdooU^  fl^SU.    Ooli.tlS. 
:buri:hi-*.  n  Jut  yrir) ;  PenoisliisUoiiil  objecla.  )B,ITI ; 


tfai 


3-flnehnrchci(;Slut)Hr),  report  u lulinn :  Cbv'ICH  Pbofebtt:  81  Fdlflc(*,vllh 
•)ltliis>.i3orUiec(Ufi«>bclnglD*ared;  la  perwmiaei(i>  uin  of  3J.  Bnvcnlv-fuur 
cb«(afluiTriT)rtiMnl3arcgulu>lUian*fasiitnD722)l  mrcgBlir  Siibbiith  lar- 
I  (>  nln  of  S] ;  TS  vrck  day  lervlcn  (n  galii  of  B)l  >^1T  ■Itcndanee  at  chief  aUilloiia  {* 


tain  of  £fi);  \^i 
CHANQXa.— Chekcbeb:  Xev.  or  rep 

WatirkKi.    Dropped  from  lbs  Hat,  — saen  uiua; 
Oro,  Sd;  SoDibwold.    UimaTEBi:  A'orgiort. 
ORQANIZATIOIT.  —  Tbe  Cdhqheoational  Union 


galD0fl,U; 

(be  llM,  — Frome;    Lanark   lat;   Rnibj; 

[llla;   Howl.:k,  Id;  Ulddlelon;  NewcuUe: 


KOVA   SCOTIA   AND   NEW   BRUNSWICK. 


,KOVA     fiCOIIA. 

CBL-aCilEB.              1 

Place  and  Name.     | 

1 

Nov.  1971. 

is'io'ti'^ 

IBIO-Tl. 

BAPT.j 

1 

i 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 
5 

i 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

3 

fl 

CbebQgq^,              iiee 
Comvallla,       |       1S18 
Ballfai,                     im 
Llnrpool  and           ,.„ 

Ualilund  and  Noel, 
Uargniee,                 Wn 
Ullioii,                       1R56 
l-ICMBDt  RlYir,         IMfl 

None. 
Jacob  WTxlUnan, 

A.  McOrWor, 

i 

as 

1 

: 

0 

■ 

3 

• 

( 

I 

0 

i» 

zio 

ISO 

TS 

IW 
TO 

3S3 

901 

1S4 

01 

B 

M 

« 

I 

17 

m 

Nov.  1811.    CTO-Tl.l   1870-Tl.   ]   10-71. 

Cardi™..                  1810 
Kunltk  Rldgr,       IHIU 

BLJobn.'                  18*4 
Sl.Slephsii,              IBia 

ilsr""" 

1 

It 

» 

1 

< 

; 

\ 

m 

Total:  II   ch..   {1   .n»nt),  3  nilnl.trr^. 

iia 

IBD 

319 

M 

m 

primed  Jannar; 
Un,  and  of  32 


DDiled  In  lbs  Coitoheoational 


JAMAICA,  WEST   INDIES. 


,\iiB,  1.  1B71. 

lo-Tl.l    1810-11. 1  TO-Tl. 

8.  B.  Wi"*!,!;, 

K 

]| 

0 

1 

-: 

DO 

1     w 

-^J:otal:  flchn.cb«,4minlal,r«. 

TH 

imIwi 

1      W3 

^"^MlIARY.-AiaboT., 


;  Hrovldgnco.  #80.    Total,  »M7,Si,  — an 
■  Hill  united  irlth  tbeio  churcliei  ivllbln 

N  UlHSIOHAt 


In  EabbnLli 
■Id,  I1M.S2; 


1 86 


Statistics, — Missionaries, 


LJan. 


CONGREGATIONAL  MISSIONAEIBS,  Dbcshbeb  1871. 


OOIWaCTED  WITH  THE  A.  B.  0.  F.  M.: 


Gaboov,  West  Africa 
WiUlam  Walker. 

South  Africa: 

• 

Elijah  dobbins. 

Hyman  A.  Wilder. 

Stepheo  C.  Plxley. 

Henry  M.  Bridgman. 

David  Rood. 

William  Ireland. 

William  Melleo. 

Josiah  Tyler. 

Aidin  Grout. 

Myron  Winslow  Pinkerton. 

Western  Torket: 

Edwin  E.  Bliss,  D.D. 
Andrew  T.  Pratt,  m.d. 
William  W.  Liyingstoa, 
Ira  F.  Pettiboae. 
Jo<«eph  K.  Greene. 
Julius  y.  Leonard. 
John  F.  Smith. 
Geo.  F.  Herrick. 
WiUion  A.  Farnswortb. 
Lyman  BirtlAtt. 
John  O.  Barrows. 
William  A.  Spaulding. 

European  Turret: 

Henry  A.^  Schauffler. 
James  F.  Olarke. 
Henry  C.  Haskell. 
Henry  P.  Page. 
William  E.  Locke. 

Central  Turret: 

Lncien  H.  Adams. 
Giles  F.  &font((omery. 
Philander  O.  Powers. 
Carml  O.  Thayer. 
Henry  Marden. 

Eastern  Turret: 

George  O.  Knapp. 
Moses  P.  Parmelee. 
Crosby  H.  Wheeler. 


Royal  M.  Cole. 
John  E.  Pierce. 
Theodore  S.  Pond. 
George  C.  Raynolds,  M.D. 

Western  India: 

Allen  Haz«)n. 
William  Wood. 
Henry  J.  Bruce. 
Samuel  B.  Fairbank. 
Charles  Harding. 
W.  H.  Atkinson. 
Spencer  R.  Wells. 
Charles  W.  Park. 
Richard  Winsor. 

Madura,  South  India: 

George  T.  Washburn. 
Joseph  T.  Noyes. 
William  B.  Capron. 
Thomas  S.  Burnell. 
James  Herrick. 

Cetlon : 

WllHam  W.  Howland. 
Levi  Spaulding,  d.d. 
John  C.  Smith. 
William  E.  De  Riemer. 
Thomas  S.  Smith. 

FoooHOw,  China: 

Lvman  B.  Peet. 
Charles  Hartwell. 

North  China: 

Charles  A.  Stanley. 
Henry  Blodgct. 
Chauncev  Qoodrich. 
John  T.  Gullck. 
Mark  Williams. 
Thomas  W.  Thompson. 
Isaac  Pierson. 

Japan : 

Daniel  C.  Greene. 
Oramel  H.  Gullck. 
Jerome  D.  Davis. 


Sandwich  Islands: 

Titus  Coan. 
David  B.  Lymau. 
Ellas  Bond. 
John  D.  Paris. 
Dwieht  Baldwin.  u.D. 
WlUlam  P.  Alexander. 
Lowell  Smith,  d.d. 
Ephralm  W.  Clark. 
Benjamin  W.  Parker. 
James  W.  Smith,  M.D. 
Daniel  Dole. 

Micronesia: 

A.  A.  Sturgis. 
Bei^amiD  G.  Snow. 
Hiram  Bingham,  Jr. 
Joel  F.  Whitney. 

Darotas  : 

Alfred  L.  Riggs. 

Spain: 
Luther  H.  Gullck,  m.d. 

Not  Connected  with  thb 
Board : 

Cyrus  Hamlin,  d.d.,  Pres.  of 

Robeit  Coll.,    Ooustanllno- 

ple. 
Daniel     Bliss.     d.Dm_  Pres. 

Syrian  Prot.  ColL,  BeirUt. 
George  Washburn,    Prof,  lo 

Robert     Coll.,     Oonstanti- 

ntiplo. 
Artomaa    BUhop,   HodoIoIq, 

Sand.  Isl. 
Peter  J.  GuUok,    Honolulu, 

Band.  Isl. 
Henry  H.  Parker,  Honolnlu, 

Sand.  Isl. 
Simeon  H.  Ciilhoun,  Sjrla. 
William  Bird,  Syria. 
Boi^amin  Labaree, Jr.,  Persia. 


For  method  of  sending  letters,  and  amount  of  postage,  see  cover  of  Missionary  Herald 
monthly. 

CONNECTED  WITH  THE   AMERICAN  ASSOCIATION: 


Jamaica  : 
Four,  as  in  tables. 

Mendi,  West  Africa: 
G.  P.  Claflin. 


Sandwich  Islands  ; 

J.  S.  Green,  Makawao. 
J.  P.  Green,  Makawao. 

Siam: 

C.  B.  Bradley,  Bangkok. 


At  Home,  and  Among  thr 
Frbedmbn  : 

Given  in  the  tables. 


■'»nl 


Sutamaries  of  Statistics. 


187 

BSPOKTBD     CONTBIBCTIOItS 


OHURC&EB. 

UINlSTEdS. 

Wim  PMtori. 

Vwant. 

% 

Inp»flt.r.lwort 

!1 
11 

BenoTol«t 

STATES,  arc. 

1! 

1 

ii 

4 

1 

iJ 

4 

1 

1 

fl 

i. 

1 

roponod. 

Sliulei  OolambU 

Kanda. 

Hew  York. 
SorLh  Caicliu, 

Blwd/uiuid, 
HODlb  Crollu. 

SS.nT„. 

.1 

V. 

71 

*1 

H 

1*1 
11; 

at 

i 

1 
Ii 

03 

s 

3 

1 

iJ 

j 
•1 

* 

i 

17. 
31 

A 

91 

111 

0 

0 
0 
0 

0 

a 

0 
a 

0 
a 

0 

! 

130 

111 

[ 
41 

121 

; 

at 
j 

J 

21 

! 

'! 

BIO 
IM 

36 
3 

2BZ,738:w 

K,9S(1.3S 

■311:10 

34^7S!(H) 

33B,HJ9A4 
82,980,04 
14.IHe.TS 

•s 

43,710.58 

•ia;iM.oo 

1»,!3S,«) 

ai!2e 

4S,1U4,M 
lfl,3Sl!D3 

Total*.  U.  S. 

J3U 

IWJ 

> 

ilM 

IM 

1 

781 

swj 

Wl 

1M7 

0 

sais 

ooe 

~75 

»1,160,8U.1(I 

Out.  &  que. 

°( 

^s 

*i 

^ 

! 

^ 

^i 

tWfit'iM 

Totals, No.  Am 

m 

Ki: 

MBl 

l,s: 

fl^i 

IAS 

Wia 

[,»,% 

13."!'     o'aifli 

Dia 

SIplMpOmil 

4a-Tbers  are  slto  101  ForolgD  Ulolanviiia,  buldea 

la  the  aboie  table,  note,  — 1.    Mo«t  of  th6  chorebi 

w-onbip.  bat  ao  oae  mlalaier  eassged  far  gonilnuouB 


^uct,  Ihar  DHCKBrHy  ceue  to  be  reported. 

i.  "Bea«a]enlCant[)batloai''do  aol  Inolade  hi 
l«ae>,eti!.  eacb  Itema  are  pirllsllj  glvoa  in  the  • 
■tarred  (•]  on  or  Ion  year,  and  are  too  imall,  thli  7CSI 


Summaries  of  Statistics. 


CUUKCIl  11 

-"- 

. 

, 

N-.. 

HEM0VAL3. 

BApr^ 

— ^ 

z - 

4 

in 

1 

a 

1 

1 

1 

ji 

1 

7 

A 

1 

^ 
I 

1 

j 

A)a., 
Oal, 

M? 

laJ' 

iM 

11 

41l> 

14! 

22! 

3" 

si 

'i 

1 

„l 

s 

M 

6,*n 

Col.. 

'li 

E 

0 

s» 

Conn., 

lejtx 

32,611 

*e.sii 

6,101 

IM, 

1> 

2.»l 

1.880 

I,3I» 

*;: 

*aS 

Dik., 

B 

0 

D,  a, 

B 

0 

1,601 

g™.; 

li 

M 

3 

su 

III., 

1B,67T 

i.iai 

S,38l 

1,091 

M 

l,30i 

3K 

W,IOT 

Ini^., 

t;to4 

'lli 

92 

ST 

1,BM 

Iow», 

*.3.V 

fl,Boa 

11.1S5 

TOI 

70S 

1,60^ 

266 

11, n> 

K.n., 

1,421 

Slj 

ar* 

m 

743 

a 

8S 

4.we 

Ky., 

S 

i\ 

3»I 

129 

a 

si 

Mb"'' 

13,681 

ifl^.u; 

8.801 

4B 

asB 

771 

370 

140 

22.iiaa 

Md., 

b; 

10 

MI 

i,16 

2.601 

*.I7: 

2,B41 

3,470 

1.005 

W.3»l 

7  J3»:  Il.OilS 

«» 

137b 

™ 

23« 

I«M1 

Mino:', 

iImi 

iliivl  aiss; 

'*« 

«■ 

u 

B.IW 

Ulu., 

am 

ICo., 

i,6usi  a,r3 

si 

171 

4.US 

417         ISO 

OS 

i 

128 

202 

i,i«a 

f'f 

n\      li 

12 

li 

16 

3,303 

331 

383 

11 

689 

i2,aa> 

".'mb  ".mi 

ao3 

10 

ii 

4! 

3,480 

B,83. 

ia,s73;  2S,MT 

1,0a 

B8 

1/BO 

<1 

I.IK 

28,ess 

N.C., 

06          13 

19 

1 

0 

us 

Uhlo, 

*'l« 

10,611]  16,971 

\ 

1.2ffl 

la 

''I 

']' 

jS 

1,M0 

4&< 

»2 

l»,40t 

Pnn'a., 

TVol    4,1* 

in 

106 

6,331 

R.I., 

i.isg 

a,»»      4149 

881 

so 

1*T 

s: 

6.ne 

S.  C, 

13; 

11 

0 

lao 

8 

ti 

TOO 

a 

2 

Ver..  ' 

«,i'ja 

ia,3i4 

18,511 

S71 

XI 

360 

8S» 

3Bl 

io,Ma 

V«„' 

■a 

^» 

MT 

WtT. 

•s 

WIe.. 

4,SU 

8,195 

ia,si9 

1,660 

TK 

**; 

1.231 

42 

is,aM 

Wyo.. 

20 

i» 

D.a., 

103,470 

»>4.l>«3 

3'l£,UM 

38,147 

13,271 

10.K99 

M^ 

TJm 

cTm 

iw 

isiSi 

W^: 

^^ 

MB,MI 

O.  fcQ. 

3,4i; 

8,181 

Bi 

8f 

n 

ars 

'  tfia 

N.B?; 

«3) 

N.  8., 

l«i 

114 

Jt 

163 

sn 

I 

28 

S: 

* 

1 

1; 

w 

y.Am 

W5.H8 

aos.isi  3I8.3M 

39,671 

iTflll 

lUM 

a3.(K)B 

t,7M!B,e7a 

98. 

iHm 

Tm9 

iifiss 

an,T» 

Id  the  sbore  table,  not*.  — I.  Tbo  <>  tuUli "  of  churcb  member*,  udditlan*, 

ocouloDBlly  glTen,  vitb  no  report  of  the  partlculin  whou  uddlUon  nuke 
The  pkrUculBTi  ue  illghUr  leti,  u  repori«d,  thin  Cher  onght  to  ba. 


ind  reraanli,  Id 
the  "  (ot^  "  la 
I  euoh  "Utal*." 


re  dropped  from  ehunh  llaloD 


b«r  of  periona  whoK  nmmt 
S.  Ia<'SabbitbeBbooU,"lDwereporU  the  "  aHmge nttenduiea "  onlir, 
4.  The  chamhei  nuklbg  no  report  ire  InolDded  In  the  SumiDBrlai,  wlUi  put  r 
re  fonnd  within  three  fevi).    But  the  report  of  "  uddlllon 


niunber  thou  chorchei 


1872.]  Summaries  of  Statistics.  189 

SUHHABY  m.  —  CaANOES  IN  THE  Statwticai.  Tbar  ISTO-TI.    - 


oniTRcBBe. 

MLviaTEas. 

",r" 

i 

i 

■"■■ 

llEHB-1. 

PAaTOBAie. 

Ordi'kb  ]DEArHB 

Lie. 

1 

} 

i 

J 

j 

1 

1 

■d 

1 

1 

U 

i 

1 

1 

1 

i 

i 

1 

i, 

&.. 

Si'.. 

II 

W».T. 

m 

88- 
47fi 

1 

if 

l,10< 

M 

0 
0 

a 

3 

1 
0 

2 
1 

0 

I 

3 
0 

2 

: 

1 

: 

• 

2 

4OT 

■« 

l,ow 

11 
1,5a 

3,013 

lb 

s,wfl 

4tB 

1S,9U.14 
2.M0  M 

4,61 7  AS 
4];»1.IW 

2,i«a.oo 

I,M».71 

asa.2i 

T40!lM 

i.om'k 

C.  B.. 

M 

6,wa 

w 

lai 

lis 

4S 

M 

Su 

ai9 

UI112 

fl,MU 

200,23U.a) 

MQ7.4D 

Ok  (J. 

IM 

70 

32 

i,OM.OO 
IM.CB 

N.Am. 

14T 

M 

7.3SB 

to 

1^ 

)1 

-.'.■ 

■l'.'ir..li.:ii.-.4i 

J..;,  ;l.,i  ,r 

,,i&7.40 

Tti«  sbora  tnbl«  ti  Incompltw.  KIghl  SUM>  oqly,  report  Ihslr  Itemt  In  ■  form  lo  1 
■tood.  For  Ihoie  not  reporting  tbcm,  ne  bale  colUIcd  lltia  at  ihig  Knd  Uit  ji'U. 
Kaichea  oar  ^varltrly  necord.  In  vfalcb  cue*  vs  bsra  iBBumed  the  tUIlalica 
hmve  andcd  wllb  the  monlh  neil  preceding  Ibe  annunl  tnecllnge  of  tbe  rMpccllve 

ArkuuMli  dropped  from  the  IIM  this  jrairi  llOTiid>  ta  Inurtad. 


Summaries  0/  Statistics. 


SUMMARY  IT.— Statistical  SnuHAitncs   or  the   CoKOBaoATioNtL 
CHURCHsa   IS  THE  United    States   as  published    18fi8-lB72,  roR   the 

YKAR8  1857-1871. 


i 

OUUltUUKS. 

MlNlHTKRa. 

With  UiNiittns.  |    Vacatt. 

=il    ■ 

is  PAHTOllAJ,  WORK 

s  .     i 

C 

1 

s 

iWM 

,11 . 

|lf| 

z' 

1 

MI 

i 

aia^aii 

"  ■     '■'■'■■     aw 

K 

u 

leans'  sail  i.asi'     c 

,5 
■3 

CnUltOH  UKUBBRS. 

ADDITIONS 

THE    1-KAR    FB8CEI> 

BAPP8 

if 

i 

• 

a 

j 

3 

1 

1 

i- 

E 

i 

1 

1 

^i 

1 

3 

« 

1 

t 

^™»c 

% 

1 

H 

i 

w? 

ff 

s 

^ 

"ll 

llSlHl    K 


,    Tfaet 


■hoold  be  oontlaererl  slniQ.l  enltrely  u 

wboie  poilLlon  wu  not  repgrled,  f.  e.  vlietber  In  pi 

hmw  Boccccdtd  [n  riMnclnj  theis  columni  of  unknon 

It  win  lA  K«n  that  In  Uio  put  Im  ^cin  the  net  gs 

ormlnliten  pdI  InelDdlng  torolgn  mlaglonarlFi,  MS, 

»7,02Q,  or  .333.    Nn  g^n  In  8>bb>th  School*,  123,T», 


H  m  r>  pe    fled,    m    ii»  Ih 

ibn.  Tbe  KTsnlmntb  colnma,  mlnlilen 
uloral  work  or  not,  aboil  Id  donbtlewba 
luioml  work,    l^ir  aSTenl  yetn  pM(  we 


1872.]  Summaries  of  Statistics.  igi 


REMARKS  UPON  THE  ANNUAL  (U.  8.)  STATISTICS. 

Th«  ebangw  by  StfttM  are  given  in  Summary  n.  The  main  items  in  the  several  Bum- 
mMiee  harmonise  wiOi  those  in  Somm art  m,  as  follows :  — 

Cburcbrs.— Last  year,  S,121 ;  net  increase  (141  new,  less  60  dropped,  as  in  Summary  II), 
81 ;  preeent  number,  8,302,  as  in  Summary  I. 

CouRCH  MsMBiRB.  —Last  year,  906.518;  net  increase  (6,340  gain,  less  813  lo'ss,  as  in  Sum- 
mary in),  6,536;  present  number,  312,054,  as  in  Summary  n. 

Iv  Babbath  Schools. — Last  year,  361,465;  net  increase  (14,012  gain, less  6,510  loss,  as  In 
BuxxARY  in),  7,472;  present  number,  368,037,  as  in  Summary  II. 

Bkkktoubrt  COHTRiBunoiis.  — Last  year,  $954,555.70;  net  increase  in  States  reporting 
last  year  ($200,280.28  increase,  less  $5,157.40  decrease,  as  in  Summary  III),  $195,081.88;  add 
$1,176.66  in  States  not  reporting  last  year ;  amount  reported  this  year,  $1,150,814.19,  as  In  Som- 
maryl. 

It  la  entirelyms^ees  to  attempt  to  harmonize  ordinations,  etc.,  with  the  differences  in  pastor- 
ate; or  the  nel  gain  of  members  by  States,  with  the  difference  between  **  additions ''  and 
**  removals." 

Last  year,  2,841  churches  nuide  report  of  their  charitable  contributions;  this  year,  2,487. 
Tims,  716  efaurches  this  year  gives  no  icnowledge  of  their  contributions,  some  of  which  are 
strong  and  liberal  churches.  A  fair  examination  of  the  condition  of  the  whole,  and  of  their 
|MMt  donations,  indicates  that  a  report  from  Uieee  would  add  at  least  $200,000  to  the  "  total." 
Besides,  no  account  is  here  talcen  of  legacies,  large  endowmenta,  etc.,  while  member*  of  one 
ehnrdi  are  said  to  have  given  $150,000  over  amount  reported. 

Moneys  raised  for  Parish  Expeitsss  are  not  sufficiently  reported  to  give  a  fiill  "  total.** 
17o  New  England  State  reporU,  neither  does  New  York.  In  the  other  States,  848  churches 
report  $1466,070.30,  —  an  average  of  $1,864.78.  But  this  includes  the  great  mass  of  our  mis- 
sioosry  churches,  and  almost  all  of  our  small  churches  in  the  South  and  extreme  West. 
Idehigan  is  perhaps  a  fair  average,  out  of  New  England  and  New  York,  —  $1,418.64  to  each 
church.  In  Massachusetts,  some  Clonference  reporU,  both  city  and  country,  state  expenses; 
reckoning  the  Boston  Oonferences  by  themselves,  and  all  others  on  the  ratio  of  the  €k)unty 
Conferences  reporting,  gives  a  total  of  $1,480,000.  If  we  reckon  Massachusetts  and  Coonecti* 
eat  at  the  same  ratio,  and  all  other  States  by  the  average  of  the  848  reporting,  but  dropping  a 
hundred  churches  as  practically  doing  nothing,  the  **  total "  would  be  $5,486,000,—  which  is 
rather  below  than  above  the  facta.  Totai<  raised  for  expenses  and  charities  would  be  not 
less  than  $0,900,000,  not  including  cost  of  church  building,  legacies,  or  largo  endowmenta ; 
an  average  per  member  of  over  twenty-two  dollars.  Of  course,  much  of  this  Is  given  by 
those  not  church  members.    Connecticut  reports  legacies  (25  churches),  $133,978.50. 

Ministers.  —  The  tablet  show  an  increase  of  30  pastors,  and  IS  acting  pastors;  an  incrense 
of  27  churches  supplied  by  pastors,  and  of  67  supplied  by  acting  paDtors,  with  13  less  vacant 
churches.  But  of  the  churches  reckoned  vacant,  153  are  supplied  by  licentiates  and  men  of 
other  denominations,  which  is  24  more  than  last  year ;  and  leaves  614  actually  unsupplied  by 
a  supply  engaged  for  any  permanent  period,  —  which  is  37  less  than  lost  year.  The  number 
of  ministers  not  in  pastoral  work  is  906,  —  22  less  than  last  year;  more  than  due  to  dropping 
nsmes  not  reported  because  the  men  are  not  connected  with  any  ministerial  or  ecclesiastical 
organization.  Of  the  906,  there  is  the  usual  proportion  of  persons  engaged  in  colleges,  theo> 
loicgal  schools  and  academies;  editors,  officials  of  the  benevolent  societies,  and  of  charitable 
or  Btata  educational  institutions,  etc.,  —  all  of  which  are  doing  an  essential  Christian  work. 
We  think  that  one-third  of  the  whole  are  thus  employed;  and  many  of  them  supply  pulplu 
habitually,  as  also  do  many  of  them  who  are  '*  In  business.'*  Not  a  few  are  aged  or  disabled 
men  whose  services  can  no  longer  be  had.  The  net  result  Is,  —  a  lack  of  ministers,  —  and  a 
lack  of  willingness  on  the  part  of  many  churches  to  employ  what  we  have,  with  a  living  sup- 
port. 


192 


List  of  Congregational  Ministers, 


[Jan^ 


LIST    OF    COXGREGATION^AL    MINISTERS 

IN^  NORTH  AMERICA. 

WITH  THEIR  LATEST  KNOWN  POST-OFFICE  ADDRESS. 

Explanations.  —  This  list  is  made  up  from  the  names  given  In  the  Minutes  of  the  Mrenl 
General  Associations  and  Conferences,  but  additions  and  omissions  have  been  made  to  meet 
pastoral  changes  since  the  issue  of  the  Minutes.  —  Licentiates  are  notlndnded;  nor  (lnt«n* 
ttonally)  ministers  of  any  other  denomination,  though  supplying  a  Congregational  ehnreh.— 
In  searching  for  names  of  various  spellings,  see  each  form.  All  contracted  namos,  like  *'  Mo,** 
are  arranged  according  to  the  contracted  spelling.— This  list  sometimes  differs  from  the  ta> 
hies,  because  corrected  to  the  la^t  moment  before  printing.  —  Names  without'P.  O.  addres«, 
are  followed  by  the  name  of  State  (in  parenthesis)  which  reports  them.  This  list  ia  some- 
times inaccurate.  Where  a  man  is  reported  as  living  in  three  States  at  once,  It  reqnlrea  an- 
common  discrimination  to  settle  the  difficulty.  —  For  addresses  of  Foreign  Missionaries,  aee 
directions  on  the  cover  of  the  Missionary  Herald,  monthly;  letters  being  forwarded  by  the 
Missionary  House,  Boston. 

The  National  Council,  at  Oberlin,  adopted  the  following: 

*'  Resolved,  That  all  ministers  in  our  denomination  ought  to  be  in  orderly  eonneotlon  with 
some  ministerial  or  ecclesiastical  organization  which  shall  be  able  to  oerti^  to  their  regnlar 
standing  In  the  ministry.'' 

The  following  appears  among  the  By-Laws  :  — 

^'  The  Council  approves  of  an  annual  compilation  of  the  statistics  of  the  charohes,  and  of 
a  list  of  such  ministers  as  are  reported  by  the  several  State  organizations." 

In  conforming  to  this  rule,  the  List  of  next  year  will  be  limited  to  Congregational  ministers 
who  are  reported  in  Minutes  as  supplying  churches,  and  ministers  "  without  charge  ^  who 
are  reported  by  some  organization  with  which  they  are  connected. 


Abbe,  Frederick  R..  Dorchester,  Mass. 
Abbott,  Amos,  Nashua,  N.  H. 
Abbott,  Edward,  Cambridgeport,  Mass. 
Abbott.  Edward  F.,  Otis,  ManH. 
Abbott,  Ephruim  B.  P.,  Meriden,  N.  H. 
Abbott,  George  N.,  South  Newbury,  Vt. 
Abbott,  Jacob  J.,  Yarmouth,  Me. 
Abbott,  John  S.  C,  Fair  Haven,  Ct. 
Abbott,  Lyman,  Cornwall,  N.  Y. 
Abbott,  T.  Cm  Lansing,  Mich. 
Abemethy,  Henry  C,  LiOckport,  III. 
Adair,  Samuel  L.,  Osawatomie,  Kan. 
Adams,  Aaron  C,  Wethersfleld,  Cl. 
Adams,  Amos  B.,  Benzonla,  Mich. 
Adams,  Benjamin  9.,  Cabot,  Vt. 
Adams,  C.  C,  Seward,  111. 
Adams,  Daniel  E.,  Wilton,  N.  H. 
Adams,  Edwin  A.,  North  Manchester,  Ct. 
Adams,  Ephraim.  Decorah,  lo. 
Adams,  Franklin  W.,  Lathrop,  Mo. 
Adams,  George  E.,  Orange,  N.  J. 
Adams,  George  M.,  Portsmouth,  N.  H. 
Adams,  Harvey,  Fairfax,  lo. 
Adams,  John,  llillsboro'  Centre,  N.  H. 
Adams,  John  C,  Falmouth,  Me. 
Adams,  Jonathan  E.,  Searsport,  Mo. 
Adams,  Luclen  H,  A,  B.  O.  F.  M.,  Central 

Turkey. 
Adams,  L.  P.,  Fitch  Bay,  Que. 
Adams,  Nehemiah,  Boston,  Mass. 
Adams,  Thomas,  Winslow,  Me. 
Adams,  William  W.,  Fall  River,  Mass. 
Aiken,  James,  Dracut,  Mass. 
Aikin,  William  P.,  Rutland,  Vt. 
Albee,  Solon,  Middlebury,  Vt. 
Alcott,  William  P.,  North  Greenwich,  Ct. 
Aiden,  Ebenezer,  Jr.,  Marshfield,  Mass 


Alden,  E.  J.,  Medina,  O. 
Aldcn,  Edmund  K.,  South  Boston,  Mass. 
Alden,  Lucius,  NewcaHtle,  N.  H. 
Aldrich,  Jeremiah  K.,  Groton,  Masf>. 
Alexander,  Walter  8.,  Racine,  Wis. 
Alexander,  William  P.,  A.  B.C.  P.  M.,  Sand 

wicti  Islands. 
Allen,  A.  Barker.  Alpena,  Mich. 
Allen,  Abraham  W.,  Baiting  Hollow,  L.  J, 
Allen,  Bei\J>imin  R.,  Marbiehead,  Mass. 
Allen,  Cyrus  W.,  Hanover,  Mass. 
Allen,  Ephraim  W.,  Haverhlll^ass. 
Allen,  Erwln  W.,  Pitcher,  N.  Y. 
Allen,  Frederick  B.,  Canandaigua,  N.  Y. 
Allen,  George,  Worcester,  Mass. 
AUon,  George  E..  Bast  Somurvllle,  Mass. 
Allen,  John  A.,  Sheffield,  III. 
Allen,  J.  Wins,  L«cslie,  Mich« 
Allen,  John  W.,  Rlpon,  WU. 
Allen,  L.  Wheaton,  South  Bralnlree,  Mass. 
Allen,  Rowland  II.,  Neponsot,  Mass. 
Allen,  Samuel  H.,  Windsor  lx>cks, Ct. 
Allen,  Simeon  O.,  Pontlac,  Mich. 
Alley,  Frederick,  Crete,  Neb. 
Allison,  John,  Milwaukee,  Wis. 
All  worth,  William  H..  Paris,  Ont. 
Alvord,  Augustus,  West  Suffleld,  Ct. 
Alvord,  Frederick,  Nashua,  N.  H. 
Alvord  John  W.,  Washington,  D.  C. 
Alvord,  Nelson,  Centralia,  Kan. 
Ames,  Marcus,  Lancaster,  Mass. 
.Vmsden,  B.  M.,  Manchester,  lo. 
Amsden,  S.  H.,  West  Dover.  Vt. 
Anderson,  Edward,  Jamestown,  N.  Y. 
Anderson,  George,  Niagara  City,  N.  Y. 
Anderson,  James,  Napoli,  N.  Y. 
Anderson,  Joseph,  South  Haven,  Mich. 


t  »7!.l 


List  of  Congregatiettal  Ministers. 


II,  III. 


tm*.  tfo. 


Imn,  (Icdrse  W.,  Uirlan,  itla. 
rem.  IirMlW,,  HirlolU,  O. 


tX: 


-■^iidrgin,  aamuEl  J..  HinforJ,  C. 
-Aodrew.,  WIIUiiBi  W  ,  WMbemaell,  C 
-Autriu,  Elliur,  PgnIwu>.'T.  Uirti. 
-^ider.  Mmlwll  B..  N*v 

-^MiUibo.  J..  HMjBon.  ObI. 

-rtrchor,  if.  D.,  MiwJ.ldo,'On'i. 
-djiDB,  Jo«l«h  L_  Woodstock,  CI, 
-dnni.  kirun  P..  Morwiob  tuwn.  Ci. 
^lllluby,  LAurcD.  UnuTid  Clly.  Kin. 
•AnmrtRiDti  J*n>M.  WHl.ind.  Ulcb. 
-ArautmiiS,  Roberta..  Hunllton,  Ulnu.       ^ 
-AfDold,  AnJiur  K.,  Plynioulli,  111.  ■ 

Arnold.  Huir;  T  ,  Lyman,  He. 
Armld,  B.  A.,  WmipDiius,  111. 
A>til*7,  J.  Mllla,  Brsdy,  Mich. 
AahleT.  SamuFl  B.,  WllmlDgun.  y.  C. 
Alherton,  J.  W.,  lAi  An^fu,  CaL 
AtUiwan,  Ueorgt  %,  FortlBoil,  Ur. 
Atkluon.  Jobnl..,  E«rlvllle,  lo. 
AtUi.BoD,  Ttraolhy.  BaiUn,  Uui. 
AtklHOD.  WilDnni  H  ,  A.  B.  0.  F.  If.,  ITetl- 

.&.vwuer.  Kdimrd  K..  Niir  Haven,  Cl. 
AtWBWr,  Vrilliam  W.,  SauLh  Kllllngly.  Ct. 
Atvood,  Sdicird  8.,  dslem.  Unii, 
Atwwd.  L«wl*  P.,  De  K>lb,  111. 
A  nilln,  David  R  ,  Sooth  Norwalk,  Cl. 
A.i»lla,  ynnkUn  D.,  Frciqas  Iila,  Us. 
.A.aMin,  Henry  A.,  lleuantun,  Ulch, 
A.a*tlD,  I^wU  A..  UiuIebintaT,  Vt. 
^A.«utla,  Suonal  J..  Wurcn,  Uua. 
.A.'vni,  7nd*rlokB..  CalamblB,Ci. 
.V^^wTt  ^™'7-  UlddLobDrTi  O. 
.A.'voT.  J«»4  R.,  Groion.  Cl. 
.A-virr.  Juhn,  Lebanon,  Ct. 

-  —---'"''"■—  ■■.■;ch»pl"  '-  '     "' 


n.Chul 


llo.Cl. 


^^  3"'.  l''iaokIln  D.,  Concord,  K.  H. 
-^  3T.  JoKph,  Ekont,  Cl, 
'A.3tn,Kaulsnd,  Bad  ley.  Usee , 
-^  jm,  F'rrd.  If..  Lona  KldEe,  CI. 
E>sAli.Tli<>mu  V...  Oiford,  Mn»a. 
^abdim  Jiunei  H.,  Waludcid,  Vt. 
»■"'««*■  I*"" 111  U-  WeM  Townshend 
T^arbilder,  F.  K.  U..  Kllllngly.  Ct. 
E^tMltr.  Ullnan.  Machlat  (-.irt.  He. 
l^aitu.Jawph  W.,TliDmuton,  Ct. 
gaag.  kdwurd  W..  Flint,  Ulcb. 
•*•>«,  UeorgB  B.p  OfsniiB,  N.  J. 
^Hon.Jamei  M.,  Aihbv,  Uui. 
Bvon.  Lwnurd,  New  rfayen.  Cl, 
Bitoq.  Leonard  W.,  New  llavpn,  Ct. 
5«m,  Wllliom  F..  LMnnlfl,  N.  H. 
Bwd,  Wllllani  N.,  t'horetiam,  Vt, 
Bmm.  wttliam  T.,  DorbJ.  Cl. 


w  ,'  Indian  naolla,  fiid. 

(}.,NeirHaTeD,Cl.'' 
-nl„rtnnBda,  Ulcb. 
ih  ll„  Dorobealcr,  Ua« 

ird'p ,  WlnUirop,  lie. 


Baker,  Ephntlm  H..  Uendota.  It) 
B«ker,  Jamea  a.,  MW^a,  N.  V, 
Bikor,  John  W.  B.,  Brewer,  U«, 
Baker.  Juieph  D„  Ualden,  III. 
B^ker,  BU.u.  Standi  >»,  Ue. 
Baker,  (tmltb,  L«weli,  Usu. 
Bakrr,  Thoma*,  Toronto,  Ont. 
Baker,  Zebrlna,  Wi.sharB,  Kun. 
Baldwin,  Abraham  C,  Harlfurd, 
BaidHi->,  Abmhani  V..  Newton.  1 


Bald  win,  Elijah  C.,  Hruiiford,  Ct, 
Baldwin,  Btiiiry  N.,  Chealerrli'll,  111, 
Baldwin,  JOH^ph  B„  Wealhertduld  Cenlrt 

VI. 
Buldwli.,  Thomaa,  Plymouth,  VI. 
Baldwin,  ■Wmiam  O.,  We.1  flroton,  K.  T. 
Baldwin,  Wna,  W.,  Xorth  liocheiUr,  Maaa. 
Bale,  Albert  U.,  Uelroae,  Uou. 
Balkam,  Uriah,  Lewlaion,  Ue. 
Dallard,  Addlion,  Delrolt,  Mlcb. 
Ballard,  Jiunei,  Indliiiiula,  TDita. 
Bancroft,  Cecil  P.  P.,  Loahnul   MoDolalD 


Barboar,  UsDrr,  I^ndan,  KngUmd. 
Barbour,  Wlliram  M.,  Bunior,  Me. 
Bird,  (Jwrso  I.,  Dunbirton,  N.  U. 
Barker,  Davla  It..OulIegc  Sprlnca,Io. 
Bnrkcr,  Enoch,  Frrxai.  Oni- 
Borker,  laaae,  ItooKTurd,  Ulcb. 
Barker,  Nathaniel,  WakoHclil,  S.  H. 
Barker,  OniiiDe]  1'..  Ludli^glon,  Ulcb. 
Rirnvd.  A  Ion  ID.  BcniuDia.  Ulcb. 
.rd,  Kllhu  C,  UrlKgavlllo,  HI. 


lard, fl 


■„  WB-thampion,  Uiig. 


_    .    ..   Ludlogli   , 
Barnea,  Eraatua  S.,  UadUnn,  U. 
Buniea,  Henry  B,,  Ifollne.  fll, 
Barnea  Jemnlah  U.,  Winona,  Ulnn. 
Il,iri>ca,  John  It,,  Caillnavllle,  III. 
Bariwa,  Naihuifel  It.,  Kapall.  M.  T. 
barney,  Jamea  U.,  Itcrklty.  Uaaa. 
Uarnum,  UeofBit.  Wau"       -• 


ii:;ri.;j^ 


el  IV.,  Ni 


J  llavei 


,  Ct. 


Bitrrowa  John  U.,  Arvoidu,  Kan. 
Barrowa,  John  O.,  A,  B.  C.  F.  U.,  WaU 

Barn>wa,'aimon,  Wecrlng  Wat<'r,  Neb. 
Barr.vi,  William,  i;.-adliig,  Ua». 
Harrows,  William  II..  .Vriamum,  lo. 
Barrowa.  W.  ht.,  Marahall,  U'cli. 
Batalow,  Chorlea,  l,ebanu»,  N.  V. 
Baralow,  ZcdeklnJi  S..  Kt-ene.  N.  II. 
Bulcao,  Hyduey  II.,  Zunibrota.  UIdd. 
Binletl,  Dwlght  K.,  Rochpsur,  N.  Y . 


t,  Knoi^hN.,  Woo. 


;iuth  Newmarket,  S.  H. 


List  ef  Gmgr^aticnal  MinisUrs. 


MM.,  muau 
f.,Pnliuni.  C 


ufuhnb,  Hu-lm.  H.  Y. 

luiilaLOaiicflrd.K.  H. 

lui  a,  WsrdibOM)',  Vt. 

•n,lIuoD.tCo. 

n  1I_  WlDd»r,  Ifo. 

IBM,  Bajnrand,  K.  H. 

hen  L^  Buanppa,  1[«. 

on*  A.,  Boalh  WlndiOT,  Ot. 

S.,Aii>«bDi7.U<H. 

irte*  F.,  £ldon,  la. 

uHiU  H.,  ChennDt  Hill,  IbM. 

urn  11.,  Oatlford,  Cl. 

D.,Pukinbars,Io. 

uo,  Hmtford,  Cl. 

).,BawHiTni,Ct. 

ibrtdM,  euwuifl«id,iuu. 

iiorjH.,lloiilelii]r.N.J. 
□JuniD  r.,  ChutDUa,  Uich. 
<iu  B.,  Bt.  Album  Ba;.  Vt. 
Ha  B.,  Hclndoeii  Fklli,  Vt. 
mBcl  B.,FranceatDwq,N.H. 
1.,  Am.Wli.  Ah'd.,  :^an. 
riaa  7.,  Wnt  Suicktr1d|e,  Itut. 


t\M  B.,  LyniB,  Cl. 

ra,IC)dd)ebary,  Vt. 

on  P.,  Aubnrndila,  Mau. 

in  T,,  ICapla  Kaplda,  Ulch 

1,  Alamo,  lUeb. 

I,  Danvem,  Maaa. 

Icfl  B.,  FHriDln^lAD,  C(. 

ri»  O.,  St.  JohiHbnrj,  Vt. 

;.,  EJlii^clh,  M.'j. 


■Id,  Derry.  N.  H. 
p.,  LwCcnlre,  111. 
lb.  Stockbrldge.  Uasg. 


esn.,Olierokec.  Col. 
am  T.,  Bait  I>ouctu>.  Uau. 
■rlea  A.  O.,  Enfield,  Ct. 
rtd.  North  Abljiirlan,  Ua«. 
rt.  TroF.  S.  e. 
Hard,  VvifirhendDH.  Uaes. 
ren  ■*..  Wiiiihrop.  lo. 
ird  C,  D.Tmark,  lo. 
ncktSatlcoy.  Col. 
I.,  Williannburg.  N.  T. 
jrge  F.,  PoiWilii.,  lo. 
Icf  8.,  'lynnborooBh,  Uaia. 
srd  F.,  Pari.,  N.  ?! 


Bnvn,  Edward^edlbrd  JUnn. 
Brown,  G^orga,  Hawurt,  s.  J. 
Bmwa,  H.  X„  lyiadaga,  Ala. 
BnivB,  HOH.  Boaklbra,  Ill- 
Brown,  Jobn,  Lanark  VUIa««,  Ont. 
Brown,  Jodab  W.,  Waitboro,  lliai. 
Brown,  OUrsr,  Brsokanrldas,  kfo. 
Brown,  Bobvrt,  Qinfraia,  Ont. 
Brown,  Koban,  Laaianwonh,  Kan. 
Brown,  Bllaa  O  ,  WaM  Bloomflald,  M.  T. 
BrowD,  Wlllard  D.,  OllbertTllls,  U'Ua. 
Brown.  WiUiam  B.,  Nnwark,  N.  J. 
Brown,  William  J.,  New  Oriaana.  La. 
Bruce,  Henry  J.,  A.  B.  < 

BrBndaee.Iiraat,  Faibin,IIl. 
BrundiKe,  H.  A.,  Cottonwood  Fi 
Braih,  Jeiae,  North  Conirall,  C 
~      '  >,A.F.,  Nankin,  ULeb. 


L  F.  H.,  Watent 


ak,Ot. 


Bryan, 

Brrant,  E."?'(Hjden'p™iriB, Bl. 
Bryant,  Hldnaj,  Vermilion,  O. 
Brvant,  Sienben  O,,  Colambna,  Ulob. 
Buehana.,  f .  O.,  Orovllle,  CaL. 
Bnck,  Edwin  A.,  Fall  Klvgr.  Ktm. 
Buck,  eamnal  J  ,  Orinnell,  lo. 
Bnckham,  Jamea,  BurllDEton,  Vt. 
Buakbam,  Uatlbew  H^  Biirlln(tos,  Vt. 
Bncklngbam,  Samnel  Q.,  Bpringfleld,  Uoaa. 
Budlnglon,  Wllilara  1.,  Brooklyn,  N.  T. 
BaSUm,  Frank  H.,  HaittDrd,  Cl. 
Bnlflncb.  John  3„  Vntgan,  He. 
Ball,  Bdward,  BoaDfint.  N.  O. 
lidl,  Kl.'iMFd  B.,  WaalT^roakflelil.Uaaa. 
Hiillaril,  Asn-Boiton.-Mnat. 

uIIlii-.!,  Cbirlei  H..  Hartford,  Ct. 
Bullnril,  Kbfneiw  W..  Bampilaad,  N,  H. 
Bnllun,  Henry  L.,  Snrant,  lo. 
BulUona,  Alexander  B.,  Sbaron,  Ot. 
Burbank,  Jnatln  E.,  NelMn,  N.  H. 
Burbank,  Lyaander,  Hemdon,  Va. 
BBrcblll,  Robert,  ewrprtowo,  Ont. 
Durdell,  Oabrlel,  ArleH  Ky. 
B.;  rgeu,  A .  Fu-kE,  W»t  Ombnry,  Uau. 
Borgi^ai,  William,  JCdtccworth.  Oi,t. 


■r.  Zaimon  U,.  ivoiton,  Cl 
1.  Cbarlf-  W.,  Union  Centre,  N 
■U  ninlel  O.,  New  Hedford,  Uaa 
t,Davia,  Winona,  Minn, 
ton.  Horatio  N.,  Bandaaky,  O. 

>h.  Frederlo  W..  Weet  Lyone,  ill 
ihet ,  William  A.,  Brookflcld,  Vt 
ihnell,  A.,  Blandlnavltle.  111. 
ihnell,  Qeorge,  B 


ell,  Hnn 


i,  CInclnnai 


,  O. 


Buahnell,  William,  Kaai  Boalon.  Ui 
Butcher,  William  K.,  Albany,  Or. 
Butler,  Daniel,  Waverloy.  rfaM. 
Butler,  Franklin,  Wlndoor.  Vt. 
Butler.  Jeremiah,  Falrport.  H.  T. 
Butlerfleld,  Hoiallo  Q.,  New  York  ■ 
Buiton.  Edward.  Webater,  N.  H. 
Bflngton.  Ecra  i.,  Brnnawlck.  Ue. 
B>lngMn.  George  P.,  WMtford,  Vt 
fillnglon,  Swift,  Bieter,N.  H. 


196 


List  of  Congregational  Ministers, 


r/aa 


Bj'rd,  John  H.,  Leavenworth,  Kan. 
Byrne,  Jamca  T.,  Whitby,  Oni. 
Cudwalladcr,  John,  Milwaukee,  Wit. 
Cadwalliidcr,  Joseph,  Chicago,  111. 
Cady,  CalTln  B.,  Alburgh,  Vt. 
Cady,  C.  B.,  Obtrlln.  O. 
Cady,  Daniel  R.,  Arlington,  Mass. 
Calms,  John,  Knozville,  Pa. 
Caldwell,  James,  Bethel,  Vt. 
Caldwell,  William  E.,  Somerset,  Mich. 
Callahan.  Daniel,  Lamar,  Mo. 
Cullan,  Michael  J.,  Kingston,  Mo. 
Calllhan,  Charles  8.,  Kahoka,  Mo. 
Calhuuu,  bimcon  H.,  Syria. 
Cameron,  James,  Greenville,  Me. 
Cameron,  John  H.,  Markcsan,  Wis. 
Camp.  Charles  W.,  Waukesha,  Wis. 
Campbell,  Alexander  B..  Mendon,  111. 
Campbell,  D.  A.,  Pine  River,  Wis. 
Campbell,  Gabriel,  St.  Anthony,  Minn. 
Campbell,  John,  West  Arran,  Ont. 
Campbell,  O.  H.,  Merrimack,  N.  H. 
Campbell,  Randolph,  Newburyport,  Mass. 
Campbell,  William  M.,  Vernon,  Mich. 
Candee,  George2Berea,  Ky. 
Canlleld,  Philo,  Washington,  lo. 
Canfield,  Thomas  H.,  Independence,  Kan. 
Capron,  William  B.,  A.  B.  C.  F.  M.,  Madura. 
Caidozo,  Francis  L.,  Columbia,  Ga. 
Carleion,  Israel,  Utica,  Mo. 
Carmichael,  John  M.,  Sparta,  Wis. 
Carpenter,  C.  C,  Lookout  Mountain,  Tenn. 
Cari}cnter,  E.  G.,  Corning,  lo. 
Carpenter,  £.  Irving,  White  River  Junction, 

Carr.*  William  O.,  Barnstead  Parade,  N.  H. 
Carruthers,  John  J.,  Portland,  Me. 
Carruthers,  William,  Calais,  Me. 
Carter,  Clark,  Great  Falls,  N.  H. 
Carter,  Nathan  F.,  Orfordville,  N.  H. 
Carter,  Robert,  Savannah,  Ga. 
Carver,  SbBbael,  North  Bergen,  N.  Y. 
CafC,  A.  M.,  Burlington,  Wis. 
Chmc,  Ilnrlan  P.,  Shopiere,  Wis. 
Canc,  Horatio  M.,  Allen's  Grove,  Wis. 
Case,  Kufus,  Jaffrey,  N.  H. 
Ca^*,  John  W.,  Yorkville,  111. 
Catlin,  B.  R.,  Meriden,  N.  II. 
Catlin,  William  B.,  Forest  Station,  HI. 
Cavenio,  Charles,  Amboy,  HI. 
Chaddock,  Emery  G.,  Union  City,  Mich. 
Chafer,  Thomas,  Sumner  City,  Kan. 
Chamberlain,  Charles,  Burlington,  Ct. 
Chamberlain,  John  ]\,  Stockbridge,  Wis. 
Chamberlain,  Joshua  M.,  Grinnell,  lo. 
Chamberlain,  Leander  T.,  Chicago.  111. 
Chamberlain,  P.  B.,  Walla- Walla,  W.  T. 
Chamberlin,  Edward  B.,  South  Wilbraham, 

Maso. 
Chamberlin,  William  A.,  Oshkosh,  Wis. 
Champlin,  Oliver  P.,  Chain   Lake  Centre, 

Minn. 
Champlin,  S.  W.,  Genesee,  Wis. 
Chandler,  Augustus,  Dummcrston,  Vt. 
Chandler,  Joseph,  West  BrattIeboro\  Vt. 
Chaney,  Lucien  W^  Rutland,  N.  Y. 
Chapin,  Aaron  L.,  Belolt.  Wis. 
Chapin,  Franklin  P.,  Amncrst,  Mass. 
Chapin,  Henry  M.,  Ripon,  Wis. 
Chapin,  Nathan  C,  La  Crosse,  Wis. 
Chapman,  Andrew  W.,  Minooka,  HI. 
Chapman,  Calvin,  Windham,  Vt. 
Chapman,  Charles,  Montreal.  Que. 
Chapman,  Daniel,  Huntley,  IIU 
Chapman,  Ellas,  Santord,  Me. 
Chapman,  Frederick  W.,  Rocky  Hill,  Ct. 
Chapman,  Jacob,  Deerfleld  Centre,  N.  H. 
Chase,  Edward,  Bedford,  Mass. 


Chase,  Henry  L.,  Green  Monntoln,  lo. 
Chase,  James  B..  Fremont,  Neb. 
Chase,  L.  G.,  Dummerston,  Vt. 
Cheesman,  John  M.^aawkee,  KaD. 
Cheever,  Henry  T.,  Worcester.  Mass, 
Chesebrongh,  Amos  8.,  Veraon,  Ct. 
Chester,  Washington,  Lockeford,  Cal. 
Chew,  James,  Ottawa.  Kan. 
Chickerlng,  John  W.,  Wakefield.  Mais. 
Chlckering,  John  W.,  Jr.,  Washmgtoa,D.C 
Child,  Willard,  Crown  Point,  N.  Y. 
Childs,  Alexander  C,  W.  Charleston,  Vt 
Childs,  Thomas  8.,  Hartford,  Ct. 
Chipman,  R.  Manning,  Jewett  City,  CL 
Christopher,  William  B.,  Galena,  111. 
Church,  Bethuel  C,  Normal,  lU. 
Churchill,  Charles  H.,  OberUn,  O. 
Churchill,  John,  Woodbury,  Ct. 
Churchill,  J.  Wesley,  Andover,  Mass. 
Claflin.  George  P.,  Am.  Miss^  Ass*D,lftMK. 
Claggett,  Erastus  B.,  Nashua.  N.  U. 
Clapp,  A.  Huntington,  New  York  CitF. 
Clapp,  Cephas  F^^  Prairie  du  Cbien,  wli. 
Clapp,  Charles  W.,  Waverley,  lU. 
Clapp,  Luther.  Wauwatosa,  Wis. 
Clark,  Albert  W.,  Oilead,  Ct. 
Clark,  Allen  C,  Wilton,  lo. 
Clark,  Ansel  R.,  HuntingtoiKO. 
Clark,  Anson,  West  Salem,  Wis. 
Clark,  Asa  F.,  Peru.  Vt. 
Clark,  Benjamin  F.,  North  Chrimsford,  MiM^ 
Clark,  Charles  W.,  Gaysville,  Vt. 
Clark,  DeWitt  8.,  Clinton,  Mass. 
Clark,  Edson  L.,  North  Branford,  Ct. 
Clark,  Sdward  L^  New  Haven,  Ct. 
Clark,  Edward  W.,  Claremont,  N.  H. 
Clark,  Ell  B.,  Chicopee,  Mass. 
Clark,  Kphraim  W.,  A.  B.  C.  F.  M.,  Smd' 

wich  IslandM, 
Clark,  Frank  G..  Manchester,  N.  H. 
Clark,  George,  Oberlin,  O. 
Clark,  Henry,  Avon,  Ct. 
Clark,  Henry  8.,  Stellapolls,  Iowa. 
Clark,  Isaac,  Aurora,  111. 
Clark,  Jacob  S.,  Morgan,  Vt. 
Clark,  James  A.,  Hillsdale,  N.  Y. 
Clark,  John,  PKmouth,  N.  H. 
Clark,  Joseph  B.,  Newtonvllle,  Mass. 
Clark,  Josiah  B.,  IMttstield,  Vt. 
Clark,  N.  Catlin,  Elgin.  111. 
Clark,  N.  George,  Boston,  Mass. 
Clark,  Nelson,  Rochester,  Mass. 
Clark.  Orlando,  Iowa  Falls,  lo. 
Clark,  Phiietus,  Memphis,  Tenn. 
Clark,  Sereno  D.,  Post  Mills.  Vt. 
Clark,  Solomon,  rlainfiekl.  Mass. 
Claik,  Sumner,  Eastford,  Ct. 
Clark,  Thtodore  J.,  Northfiild,  Mass. 
Clark,  William,  Amherst,  N.  H. 
Clark,  William,  Milan,  lUiOy. 
Cb.rk,  William  J..  Cloverdate,  Oal. 
Clarke,  Benjamin  F.,  South  NaUck,  Mais. 
Clarke,  Dorus,  Boston,  Msss. 
Clarke,  Edwaid,  Chesterfield,  Mass. 
Clarke.  James  F.,  A.  B.  C.  F.  M.,  Ewmpna^ 

Twrity. 
Clarke,  William,  Paris,  Ont. 
Clarke,  William  B.,  Dorchester,  Maaa. 
Clarke,  William  F.,  Guelph,  Ont. 
Clarkson,  John  F..  Ooodland,  Neb. 
Clary,  Dexter,  Beloit.  Wis. 
Clary,  Timothy  F.,  Wareham,  Mass. 
Clay,  Daniel,  New  Orleans,  La. 
Olayes,  Dsna,  Wakefield,  Mass. 
Clement,  Jonathan,  Norwich,  Vt. 
Cleveland,  Edward,  Lawrence,  Mich. 
Cleveland,  James  B.,  Bloomfleid,  Ot. 
Cleveland,  John  P.,  NewbQr>-port,  ~ 


List  of  Congregational  Ministers. 


Ifnile.  Cl. 

p..  Konutaa,  Wli. 

ilP.,RuilDrph,ir.  T. 

Dunet,  Mmu'. 


JwHlwloh,  III 

.,  Flormee,  h 


If.,  SoHdirtak  It- 


I.  C.  F.  If.,  £iiMen 


e  W..  HepoDHt,  III. 


Watcrioo.Qua. 

J-Hlghnte,  VI. 
-r»n<ii  l^lt,  In. 
lllaW..  Paolu.  Kwi. 
>rforcI,  N.U. 
Uoinrd  Sprlngn,  Ti-on. 

I.,'Sprltigfleld.  Ifvi. 
,e..W.fn«Hlle,Ill. 
:im1n  D.,  Hutlwn,  Ulch. 
.  Nurlh  Tmy,  Vt. 
1,  SI.MkrT'i,  KsQ. 
rK;  quliicy,  III. 
I  K.,  HurlliiBloQ,  Vt. 
r..  Klpon,  WH. 
Rmvllle,  Po. 
.  B..  Sail-bury.  S.  H, 

li  B-TLedyard,  Ct. 
Windmr,  VI. 
')«  E.,  Holyok.-.  Uw. 
SprtiijliHlJ,  Mnu. 
E.,  Sonlh  Wi'ymontb,  Ua! 
I  W.,Gltn«ood.IO. 
•  n.,  Lcice>ur,  Uu(. 
W.,Lockpon.  N.  Y. 
I  C,  CinclrmaU,  lo. 
la.  Bclicnccl4dy,  N.  Y. 

'^'"se'lionwmdy.  N.'y. 
rd.  Ijiwrtnoc,  tf»n. 
;hM>topher.  ChlcaxD,  111. 


Cooth,  PbuI,  Jeirett  Oly.  Ct. 
Oualier,  Cynnns  N..  Omialb,  Uleb. 

" J.  H.,  Ormnt,  lo. 

~  D..  yanBlnitoD,  Ot 


n,  O. 


swlsi,  C 

IJOWlpl,  bfinry.  uuvriur,  u. 

CowIm,  John  O..  ClBTeliuid,  O, 
Cairlei,  Juhn  P.,  Ipiwlch.  Uu*. 
Cousni,  Bumacl  ^.,80111)1  Hlytnoalh,!! 
Cncnft.  J.  W..  OuDbIrr,  O. 
Or«lB,  H«i(y  K,.  FidiBonth.MaM. 
CnuB.SthuiB.,  Brfloklyn.  N  T. 
CrutD,  jAidefl  L.,  Adwna,  Ulf:h. 
Ormoe.  JaulhiD.  Mat1i>an.  Ulch. 
Cn^a.  O.  a..  WmUtTiova.  Wit. 
Crang,  Fndrriek  W.,  Douh  CfikIi.  Io. 
Crintli,  E.  U,  M  RndB  tt..  New  fork,  I 
Onirfiird.  Bobert,  Dccrfleld,  tluu. 
Orawrord,  BldnPv.  FulrhiTcn.  VI. 
RmwAiril,  W]iMain,  »n»n  Rjiy,  WIl 
IMItaDden.  Klcbanl.  TonndL  Fl 
Croiby.  Artbar,  Kent,  Ct. 
Cmibr.  Jorisb  b..  New  BaSklo,  VIcb. 
Crou.  Oorhun,  RIehTllle,  N.  Y. 


ailDpon  R.,  New  01od«j 


Crowell,  Edwsrd  P.,  : 


Lcl.  Ills  Plqnuil,  La. 


innlnghm 


Curtli,  Elhin,  Camden.  S.  Y. 

Conji,  LucIdi,  Lyona.  Io. 

CuitfH,  Loplon  W.,  Klcbraond.  Maw 


Curtm,  0U«^,  DD«er,  III. 
Cunlx.  Sanmel  I.,  Union.  Ct. 
CunlM,  Wllllani  B..  UonrOL',  Ct. 
Cuihlng.  Ctriilopher.  Bostao.  Uaiu. 


CuahRuin,  Ratat  S..  Usnch paler.  Vt. 
Culler,  Btulnera  B.,  Wendell,  Mui. 
Cutler,  CnlTin,  Aubumdals,  UaM. 
CutlEr.Cbarlea,  TnllniiidgB,  O. 
Catler,  Ebeneii'r,  Worceaur.  Uau. 
Cutler,  ElUUi,  OrecuHald.  Uati. 
Cutler,  Temple,  Athol,  Uaaa. 
Cutlar.  ■milUiB  A,.  Belle  Prairie,  Minn, 
Cutler,  Wllltam  H.,  Weat  ml  irate  r.  Uaaa. 
Cum-r.  Rdward  F„  Roekland,  Ue. 

CullinB.  Chorlo",  U'dyard,  Ct. 

Dad  a,  William  B.,  M^nneapolli.  Ulnn. 

Dn^Tjamea'A.,  l'alneavl(le."o.  ' 
Dame.  Cb.rt.a,  Kielcr.  N.  H. 
Dnmon.  Jobn  F..  Seattle.  W.  T. 
Dana.  Oldeoo,  Kaw-onvllle,  O. 
Dana,  J.  Jay,  Besket,  Uaf a. 


198 


List  of  Gmgt^atitmal  Ministers. 


Lr= 


m  UcG.,  Norwich,  Ct. 


1ti,\e\t,  Duikl,  Dui^nir,  PL 
lAulgli,  B«irj  1I_  WluoelnBD.  Ol. 
linlelioD.  Joi*ph,  BiujinnlMi  K.  T. 
trnnoKt,  Sdgir  V.  B  ,  Oujiboga  lUU,  O. 
.  >srUdg.  Owrta,  Hndwn,  O, 


Ik.  U<. 


Jul  D.,  OauUld, 

WllMr  B.,  Rf  nocbui     , 
J,  Alfred  B,,  Woodilock. 

l.Yoaport.John  Q.,  BHiIgrporl. 

)i>virl»ii.  Diild  B.,  Qrtnuell,  lo. 


llRVKa.  Danl«l  T„  HlnEnilllit.  iV. 
Davlai,  DBTld.  Broaklleld.  O. 
DiFiu,  DiTld  R.,  Brvlj'i  Bend.  Fa. 
Doilel,  D*v<d  B..  Yaiingitowa,  O. 
■"--•■  -..  Bdwwd,  OiUksBV  Fulli,  N.  Y. 

I,  Svui,  W^ea.  O. 
^.....,  GsDrge,  NebrukKOtty.NDb. 

>i>y1».  Hvarv,  Big  Rock.  III. 

)Btlei,JohDA.,P.WM,0. 


>.  FrukUo, 

lb  O.,  . 

_..!j  B.,  Hyda  Park,  Mua. 

^ ,  Jotflph,  OMrUb,  O. 

DaiUon.  J.  B.,  HftTtfbrd,  O. 
Dawea.  EbiDaier,  Olghun,  Uau. 
DawHui,  J.  B..  CcoUjd,  O. 
Day.  B.  W.,  fllooffrill*.  Onl. 
l>uy,  Gcorgs  E.,  New  Hniea.  Ct. 
Day,  Out  B..  Brtd«epon,  CI. 
Day,  Henry  K.,  Kew  Harun,  OU 
Day,  ninin,  Obubarn.  Mua. 
Day.  PhUemoD  li..  Weat  Atod,  Ct. 
Day,  Warten  F.,  GalBabnrj,  Ulah. 
Dean,  Anemaa.V^I'i  OaM,  N.  Y. 
Dean,  Bnnjaiulii  A.,  Oaceola.  lo. 
-     -  '-'Lnre..  Ealamaiao-Ulsta. 

I U lam  It.,  Orange,  Ct. 

atnet,  WeaUnorelanJ.  N.  Y. 

lae,  Gabriel  H.,  NarUi  Bnwkflcid, 


D™",  \ 


De  Fomt,  J.  K.  H.,  UL  Caniiel,  Ct. 
Drlana,  Bamael.  BUObrd,  V(. 
Delanaler.  Heafy  T.,  Uorfin.  0. 
Dcmareal,  Sydney  B..  Wlodaor,  Wia. 
DemsriU,  John  P..  Pawlel,  Yl. 
Darolng,  Alonio  Ty  Newbory,  Vt. 
DemODd,  ElUab,  WaaLboningh,  Mua. 
Denlaon,  Andrew  C,  UlddleBeld,  Ct. 
Dimlaoa,  Charlea  W..  Waahlnglon,  D.  Q. 
Denlion,  Jnkn  H.,  New  Britain,  Ct. 
Dcnnen,  eiopben  R.,  Wobam,  Mua. 
Denny.  Ill  ram.  Alloa,  Onl. 
Dc  mi-iBit.  WllUiun  E„  A.  B.  C.  F.  U 

Dcrlng,  Charlca  T..  Roaemond.  HI. 
Dewey,  WtlUam,  LoKoy.  N.  T. 
D<r  wilL  J.]ba.  Boauin,  Uut. 
DeVFoir,  BisUbI,  New  Orleani.  La. 
DDiWr,Beiir7  II.,  Botton.  Uaaa. 
DlckennBa,aearBe  A..Cblcaai],IU. 
Difkerman. Otarf  B.,  Wealflaven, Ot. 
Dlckerman.  Lyaander,  QuInDy.  Ul. 
Dlcklnaou,  Coriiellua  I..,  EjRln,  Dl 
Dlcklnaoo,  Edmund  F.,  Cbleaeo,  lit. 
Dioklnwn,  Uiwlna,  Brickaburg,  N.  ,1. 
Dloklnaon.  Ferdlnaud  W„  CoTenliy.  VI, 
DlckluKia,  Henry  A.,  Clunler  Centre,  lUai 


DlcHnaon,  Henry  C  Appl«'™>  *'•■ 

StakliiaoD,  Noadlah  S..  Foibon',  Uaw. 

Dlokluaon!  William  B.,  Walpole,  N.  H. 
DIokaon.  Juaea  A.  B^  Toronto,  Ooi- 
Dlnta.  Uarahall  W..  Fan  BcoDTerj,  O, 
DlEo.  SaniDel  W.,  Weal  Kaodolpb,  Vl. 
Dllley.  Alexander  B..  Hodman.^.  Y, 
Dllley,  Bamn^l,  Oaieabotg,  UI. 
Dlmaa.  J.  Lewla,  PmrldeuH,  n.  I. 


Dlion,  Hiram  H.,  Rlpon,  Wl>. 
I  iliim,  Jamiu  J.  A.  T.,  Omaha,  Nek. 
DIidh.  Jnltan  H.,  Brudoa,  Wla. 
Dlion,  WUllam  k.,  EQfiald.  O. 
Dadd.  Henry  H.,  Wei  Ulace,  Ua. 
Dodd,  BKpfaeD  6.,  St.  John,  N.  B. 
Dodge,  AuiUn,  Eaal  Bridgcwator.  t( 
Dodge,  Banlsmla,  5ortb  .Ibingion,  1 
Dodge.  D.  B.,  Bridgeport,  Ct. 
Dodgu,  Jnlui,  New  Bralntree,  Uaaa. 
Dodge,  Jobn  W.,  Tarmoulli,  Ukm. 
Doe,  Franklin  B.,FOBd  do  Lac,  Wla 
Dm.  Walter  P ,  Pmtldence,  K.  1. 
Doldt,  Jamoa,  Canterbury,  N.  B. 
I>jle.  Daniel,  A.  B.  O.   F.    U., 

Dole,  Oeorge  T.,  Cuniarllle,  Uaai 
Dole,  SylTe.lBT  tt..  Paw  Paw,  Tl. 
Donaldaoii,  J.  W.,  Waatonia,  Wli 
DoDliUla.  Charlaa,  Laoool,  lllcli. 


Donoim.  L«t«TlI.,  Mao 


r.,  aoatK.o,Cl. 
ta,  JohaaoD,  Vt. 
da  Q.,  CbUlioolhe, 


Dougberty,  Ji 

Donglioily.  Janlua  a.,  CbUlioolhe,  ll< 

Douglaa,  Fnnola  J.,  Rlcbmond,  111. 

DoDglaa,  Jamea,  Lanark.  Out. 

DoDgl».  Jamea,  Pulatkl,  N.  Y. 

DoBglai,  Tbomaa,  Fonlenelle.  Neb. 

Douglaa,  Troman  O.,  *)a»ge,  lo. 

Douglaaa,  KbeneiBTLWooDaMtel,  a.  I. 

Donglaaa,  John  A..  Waterford,  Ue. 

Daoglaaa,  tkilomon  J..  New  Haien,  <X 

Dow,  E^klel,  Huntington,  Ua«i. 

Dow,  Jameall.  H..  Boatao,  ilaaa. 

Dow,  William  W.^liiebendon,  Uaab 

Dawden,  William  H.,  Lnoeabutx,  UaH. 

Dowoa,  Aiel,  lUnrhead.  L.  I. 

DoK-na,  Obarlea  A.,  Lebanon,  N.  H, 

Dowoi.C.  E.,Tray,  la. 

Dowie,  Bdninnd.  aherbora,  Maaa. 

Drake,  Andrew  J..  Brimfleld,  111. 

Drake,  CbartOB  W.,  Wapjiinii,  Ct, 

Drake.  Cynu  B.,  Itoyaliun,  Vt. 

Drake,  Ellla  IL,  klddlebore'.  Vaaa. 

Drake,  Samuel  S.,  Klltery  Paint,  He. 

Dreaaer,  Araoii.  Uawood,  Neb. 

Drew,  John,  Walnut  Obapel,  Jaekun  On-  - 

Ky. 
Driiw,  Steuben  P.,  Soulb  RoyallAD,  Vl. 
Dudley,  Horace  F.,  Morrl.vlJla,  N.  Y. 
Dudley.  J.  F„  WeM  Kancli"      — 


L.,  UUwnukeo,  Wla.  ' 


1,  Uaaa. 
alk.  Ct. 
im.UUB. 
lanUigbli 


List  of  Congregational  Ministers. 


199 


rew,  Thonip«on,  Ct. 
ard  O.y  New  HaveD,  Ct. 
ler  N.,  South  Norwalk,  Ofc. 
t,  Qnlnoy,  Minn. 
,  WllllanistowD,  MaM. 
,  Stratford,  Out. 
ft.  Peterboro*,  N.  H. 
.  New  Orleane,  La. 
;  I.,  Beet  Longineadow,  Maae. 
Bf  Nonbboro',  Maae. 
IS.  Dnrant,  lo. 
rd  8.,  Hadley,  Maaa. 
'erett,  Onar^o,  III. 
thy,  New  Haven,  Ct. 
I  B.,  Sacramento,  Cal. 
»mon  A.,  Reed»barg,  Wla. 
I,  Dandee,  Mich. 
ir.  Shrewsbury,  Maas. 
No.  Madison,  Ct. 
id,  New  Salem,  Mnaa. 
•ard  P.,  North  Conway,  N.  H. 
ua  R.,  Boston.  Bfaaa. 
us  R.,  Jr.,  Framinirham,  Maaa. 

!:an  L.,  Royalton,  Wla. 
am  R.,  Plantsville,  Ct. 
A.,Danbary,  Ct. 
f{.,  Viola,  III. 
th  L.,  Lowell,  Mich. 
M.  U.,  Medfield,  Masa. 
,  Oranby,  Vt. 
1  W.,  Lancaster,  Wla. 
,  Ottawa.  Ont. 
r.  Chelsea,  Mass. 
Denmark,  lo. 
nry    L.,   North    Mlddleboro', 

n,  Youngiitown,  O. 
n  B.,  Blackstone,  Masa. 
atban,  Dedham,  Maaa. 
>ab  Creek.  O. 
maa  C,  Mineral  Ridge,  O. 
liam.  Syrncuse,  O. 
:,  Walla  Walla,  W.T. 
B.,  Muscatine,  lo. 
Boise  City.  Idaho, 
thaniel  H.,  Enfield,  Ct. 
Salem,  Mass. 

smus  D..  Kensington,  N.  H. 
iph,  Norfolk,  Ct, 
8.,  Litchfield,  Ct. 
iumford  I'uiiit.  Me. 
.,  Columbus,  Neb. 
,  Halifax,  N.  8. 
H.,  WinooKki,  Vt. 
escadero,  Cal. 
..  Obcrlin,  O. 
L.,  Pazton,  Mass. 
fred  A.,  Waterloo,  lo. 
.  Olivet,  Mich, 
d  M.,  Pom  fret,  Vt. 
Chenango  Forks,  N.  Y. 
'ed,  Lancaster.  Mass. 
wn,  Salem,  Mai^s. 
I.,  Creightotj,  Neb. 
vard  B.,  Stratford.  Ct. 
n  D.,  Biddcford.  Me, 
eph,  Andover,  Mass. 
eph,  Beloit,  Wis. 
•er,  Sabula,  lo. 
7er  P.,  Lynntield.  Mass. 
ufl,  Granby.  Mass. 
'u«  W.,  MoHBon,  Me. 
)ma8  A.,  Wolfeboro',  N.  H. 
a.  North  Weymouth,  Mass. 
el  H.,  Providence,  R.  1. 
icob,  BetheHda,  Ky. 
iry  v.,  Lancaster,  N.  H. 
n,  Alpine,  Mich. 


Bntler,  George  R.,  Franklin.  N.  Y. 

Baler.  William  P.,  St.  Mary's,  Kan. 

Bstabrook,  Joseph,  Ypsilantl,  Mich. 

Uth ridge.  Albert,  Princeton,  UL 

KuBtis,  William  T.,  Jr..  Bpringfleli,  Mafs. 

Evans,  B.  J.,  CarbondaJe,  Pa. 

Evans,  Danlfl  A.,  Audenrled.  Pa. 

Evans,  David  E.,  Hubbard,  O. 

Evans,  David  M.,  Oak  Hill,  0.| 

Evana,  D.  E.,  Plymouth,  Pa. 

Evans.  Evan,  Oakhlll.  O. 

Evans,  E.  B.,  Hyde  Park,  Pa. 

Evans,  E.  C,  De  Peyster,  N.  Y. 

Evans,  P.  T.,  Blossburg,  Pa. 

Evans,  John  M.,  Cleveland.  O. 

Evans,  John  P.,  Plymouth,  Pa. 

Evans,  Robert  T.,rWi8.) 

Evans,  Thomaa.  Mineral  Ridge,  O. 

Evans,  T.  W.,  Columbus  City,  To. 

Evarts,  Nathaniel  K..  Corinth,  Mich. 

Everdeli,  Robert,  Fon  du  Lac,  Wis. 

Everest,  A.  E.,  Ludlow,  III. 

Everest,  Charles  H.,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 

Everett,  Robert,  Remst^n,  N.  Y. 

Everts,  Reuben.  I^roy,  Mich. 

Ewell,  John  L.,  Clinton,  lo. 

Ewlng,  Edward  C,  Eiiflttld,  Mass. 

Falrbank,  John  B..  Fort  Wayne,  Ind. 

Fairbank.  Samuel  B.,  A.  B.  C.  F.  M.,    WtH» 

em  India. 
Fairbanks,  Edward  T.,  8t.  Johnabnry  Oea- 
tre,  Vt. 

Fairbanks,  Francis  J.,  Ayer,  Masa. 
Fairbanks,  Henry,  St.  Johnsbnry,  Vt. 

Fairchild,  Edward  H.,  Berea,  Ky. 

Fairchild.  Jaroea  H.,  Oberlln,  O. 

Fairfield,  B.  B.,  Mansdeld,  O. 

Fairfield,  Frederick  W.,  Rio.  Wis. 

Fairfield.  Minor  W.,  Dartford,  Wis. 

Fairley,  Samuel,  Welifieet,  Mass. 

Falkner,  Bishop,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 

Famham,  Lucion,  Newark,  III. 

Farns worth,  Wilson  A.,   A.  B.  C.  F.  M., 
Western  Turkey. 

Farrar,  Henry,  Andover,  Me. 

Farrar,  John  A..  Centre  Lisle,  N.  Y. 

Farwell,  Asa,  Ashland,  Neb. 

Fawceit,  J.,  Sullivan.  N.  H. 

Fawkes,  Francis.  Oakland  Valley,  To. 

Fay,  Henry  C.,  Harwichport,  Mass. 

Fay,  Levi  L.,  Fearing,  O. 

Fay,  Nathaniel  T.,  Prairie  Dfpot,  O. 

Fay,  Osmer  W.,  Lombard,  111. 

Fay,  Solomon  P.,  Bangor,  Me. 

Fee,  John  G.,  Berea,  Ky. 

FeemHter,  Paul  8.,  Chattanooga,  Tenn. 

Feemster,  Samuel  C,  Columbus,  Miss. 

Feeraster,  Zenas  B.,  Qainsville.  Mo. 

Felch,  Charles  P.,  Lacon,  111. 

Fellows,  Franklin  E..  Oriswold,  Ct. 

Fellows,  SUenus  H.,  Wauregau,  Ct. 

Fenn,  Stephen,  Watertown,  Ct. 

Fenn,  William  H.,  Portland,  Me. 

Fenwick,  Kenneth  M.,  Kingston,  Ont. 

Ferrin,  Clark  E.,  Uincsburg.  Vt. 

Ferris,  Leonard  Z.,  Lawrence.  Mass. 

Fessonden,  Samuel  C,  Washington,  D.  C. 

Fessenden,  Thomas  K.,  Farmiugton,  Ct. 

Ficke,  Herman,  Dubuque,  lo. 

Field,  Artem&s  C,  Wilmington,  Vt. 

Field,  George  W.,  Bangor,  Me. 

Field,  Pindar,  Hamilton,  N.  Y. 

Field,  Thomas  P.,  New  London,  Ct. 

Fifield,  Lcbbeus  B.,  Lincoln,  Neb. 

Finney,  Charjcs  G.,  Oberlln,  <  >. 

Fisher,  Caleb  £.,  Lawrence,  Mass. 

Fisher.  George  E.,  South  Hadley  Falls,  Mass. 

Fisher,  George  P.,  New  Uaven,  Ct. 


200 


List  of  Congregational  Ministers. 


[Jan. 


Fisher,  Georjre  W.,  Peacedale,  R.  I. 
Ftnk,  Eli  C,  Havana,  III. 
Pink,  Frauklin  W..  Chica«o.  111. 
Flak,  Perrin  B.,  Lyiidonville,  Vt. 
Flake,  Albert  W.,  FUherrille.  N.  H. 

Fiske,  A«n  8.,  Kockvllle,  Ct. 

Fif^ke,  Daniel  T.,  Newburvport,  Ifass. 

Fiako,  John  B.,  Manistee.  Mich. 

Flake,  John  O.,  Bath,  Me. 

FVikc,  Warren  C  Wolcott,  Ct. 

Fitch,  Albert,  W.  Williainafield,  O. 

Flthian,  William  E..  8l.  I^uia.Mo. 

FitU,  Calvin  R.,  Sluteravllle,  R.  L 

Fitta,  James  H.,  Topitfiuld,  Masa. 

Fits,  Kdward  8.,  Packurdvitic,  Mass. 

Fltsmaarice,  John  W.,  Bridgeport,  Mich. 

Fleming,  Archibald.  Constable,  N.  Y. 

Fletcher,  Adin  H.,  Frankfort,  Mieb. 

Fletcher,  James.  Danvers.  Mass. 

Flint,  Ephraim,  Jr.,  Hinsdale,  Mass. 

Fobes.  William  A..  Halif:iX,  Mass. 

Follett,  Walter.  Temple.  N.  H. 

Folsom,  George  Dc  F.,  Northford,  Ct. 

Footc,  Hiram,  Waukesha,  Wis. 

Foote,  Horatio,  Qulncv,  111. 

Foote,  Lucius,  Rockford,  Wis. 

Foote,  William  W.,  Saybrook,  O. 

Forbes,  Samuel  B.,  We#t  Winstcd,  Ct. 

Ford,  Francis  F.,  l.ewiston,  Me. 

Ford,  James  T.,  Charleston,  8.  C. 

forsyth,  William.  Bucksport.  Me. 

Foster,  Addison  P.,  Maiden,  Ma«s. 

Foster,  Amos,  Putney,  Vt, 

Foster,  Andrew  B.,  Orange,  Mass. 

Foster,  Davis.  North  Winchendon,  Mass. 

Foster,  Eden  B..  Lowell,  Mass. 

Foster,  Kdgar  L..  Mill  town,  Me. 

Footer,  Lemuel,  Blue  Island,  111. 

Foster,  Roswell,  Fremont,  Neb. 

Foster,  W  Uiam  C^  l*ercival,  lo. 

Fowie,  Haufurd,  Kast  Troy.  Wis. 

Fowler,  Stacy.  Mlllbiirv,  Mass. 

Fowler,  TlK>mas  L.,  Westmoreland,  N.  H. 

Fowler.  William  C,  Durham  Centre,  Ct. 

Fox.  Almond  R..  Maywood,  III. 

FoX,  Daniel  W..  South  Royalton,  Vt. 

Fox,  Jared  W.,  KIdgeway,  Kan. 

Francl*,  C.  W„  Atlanta,  Ua. 

Francis,  I^wis.  Ca«>tletoD.  Vt. 

Frary.  Lucien  H..  Middleton.  Mass. 

Fraser,  J.,  Montreal.  Que. 

Fraser,  James  M.,  Whittlesey,  O. 

Fraser,  John  G.,  E,i8t  Toledo,  O. 
Frear,  Walter.  Honolulu.  H.  I. 
Freeland,  Samuel  M.,  Detroit,  Mich. 
Freeman,  G<*t>i^  £..  Abington,  Mass. 
Freeman.  Hiram  (Wis.). 
Freeman,  John  R.,  Barkhamsted,  Ct. 
Freeman.  Joseph,  York.  Me. 
French,  K.  B,  Hartford.  Wis. 
French,  Geonje  H.,  Johnson.  Vt, 
French,  J.  Clement.  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 
French,  Lyndon  8-,  FranKlln.  Vt, 
French.  S.  Franklin.  Tewksbury,  Mass. 
Fritik,  BenM>n  Merrill.  8aco,  Me. 
Frisbie.  Alvah  L..  IVs  Moines,  lo. 
Frost,  Daniel  C.  Killlndy.  Cl. 
Fro<«t,  Daiid  D.,  Utchfield,  Mkh. 
Frost.  I.ulhcr  P..  Janesrille,  Wis. 
Frv   George  V  ,  Lexington,  O. 
Fr\.  Holland  B.  (Mo.). 
Fuller.  Americtti,  R.>cbesler,  Minn. 
Fuller,  FranciA  L..  Chleaco,  III. 
Fuller,  H.  I .  Pe*hlrgn,  Wis. 
Fuller.  J«i«eph,  Ver^hire,  Vt. 
Fuller.  ^^>N  rt  W.,  Stowe,  Mass. 
t'u-'Ienon,  J.  E..  Cumberland  Mills,  Me. 
Fu.urtou,  Robert  M.,  Palmer.  Mass. 


Furber,  Daniel  L..  Newton  Centre,  Matt. 
Fumess,  Robert,  Osark.  Mo. 
Gage,  WUllam  L.,  Hartford.  Ct. 
Gale.  Edmunc*.  Faribault,  Minn. 
Gale,  Nahuro,  Lee,  Mass. 
Gale,  Sullivan  P.,  New  Mariboro'.  Msii. 
Gale,  Wakefield,  Bastbampcon,  Mass. 
Gale.  WUllam  P.,  Stellapolis,  lo. 
Galloway.  J.  F.,  Hamilton.  Miss. 
Gallup.  Jamos  A..  Madison,  Ct. 
Galpin,  Charles,  Kzcelslor,  Minn. 
Gammell,  Serono  D.,  Bozford,  MsM. 
Gannett,  Allen,  Beaton,  Mass. 
Gardner.  xVustIn,  Canton  Centre,  Ct. 
Garland,  David.  Betbel»  Me. 
Garland.  Joseph,  Rupert,  Vt. 
Garman,  John  H.,  North  Orange,  Msn. 
Garrette.  Edmund  Y»  PIttaburg,  Pa. 
Gates,  Charles  H..  Buxton,  Me. 
Gstes,  Hiram  N.,  Detroit  Lake,  Minn. 
Gates,  Matthew  A..  Salem,  N.  H. 
Gay,  Kbenezer.  Bridgewater,  Mass. 
Gay,  Joshua  S.,  Anbum.  N.  H. 
Gay,  William  M  ,  Cnmrolneton,  M 
Gaylord,  Joseph  F.,  Worthlngton, 
Gay  lord,  Reuben,  Omaha,  Neb. 
Gaylord.  William  L„  West  Meriden,Ct. 
Gear,  Daniel  L.,  Sugar  Grove,  Pa. 
Geer,  Hcman,  Monroe,  O. 
Geikie,  Archibald,  East  Granville,  Msss. 
Gerould,  Moses.  Concord,  N.  H. 
Gerould.  Samuel  L  ,  Goffstown,  N.  H. 
Gerry,  Elbridge.  Oregon  City,  Or. 
Gibbs,  Charles,  Cedar  Falls,  lo. 
Gibbs.  John,  Bell  Port,  L.  I. 
Gibbs,  Samuel  T  ,  Whitby,  Ont. 
Giddings,  Eg  ward  J.,  Uousatonie,  MaM. 
Giddings,  Solomon  P..  Washington,  D.  C. 
Giddings,  William,  Cedar  Bloft,  Neb. 
Gidman,  Richard  H..  Lisle,  N.  T. 
Gilbert.  Edwin  R.,  WalUngford.  Ct. 
Gilberu  Heniy  B  ,  Putterrille.  Fa. 
Gilbert,  Hiram  W.,  Pern,  Mass. 
Gilbert.  James  B.,  Toledo,  lo. 
Gilbert,  Sumner  C..  Merton,  Minn. 
Gilbert,  8.  G., Chicago,  111. 
Gilbert.  William  H..  Hartford,  Cu 
Gill.  William.  Uiver  Fails.  Wis. 
Gillespie.  Thomas.  Kenosha.  Wis. 
Oilman.  Edward  W.,  New  York  CIt/,  N.  Y, 
Gladden,  Washington,  ImdepfndenL  N.  T. 

t^ty. 
G  lesson.  Anson,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 
Gleason.  Charles  H..  Soroers,  Ou 
GlesHon.  Gettrgv  L..  Manchester,  Mass. 
Gliddeu.  Ki:ih  B.,  MansAekl  Centre,  Ct. 
GHdden  N.  Dimie.  Grand  Led^.  Mich. 
Glines.  Jeremiah.  Lunenburgh,Vt. 
Goddard.  Charles  G.,  West  Uartland,  Ct. 
Goldsmith,  Alfred,  West  Avon,  Ct. 
Gootiell.  Constans  L.,  New  Britain,  OU 
<toodenough,  Arthur,  Winchester,  Ct. 
Goo*lenow.  Smith  B.,  Como,  111. 
Goodhue.  Daniel,  Lundonderry.  Vt. 
Gv-H>dhue.  Henry  .A..  West  Barnstable,  Maa. 
Goodhue.  Nsthaniel  Q.,  Johnston,  Wis. 
Goodnouirh.  .\l|^mon  M..  Valleio,  Cal. 
Goodrich.  Ciiauncey,  A.  B.  C.  F.  M.,  Korth 

Goodrich.  Darius  N.,  Benxonla,  Mteh. 
Goodrich.  John  E.,  Meriden,  N.  H. 
Goodrich.  Lewis,  WelU.  Me. 
Goodsell.  Dona.  Philadelphia.  Pa. 
Goodwib.  Daniel.  Mason,  N.  H. 
Goodwin.  Edward  P..  Chicago,  lU. 
Goodwin.  Henry  M..  Rk^kford,  111. 
Goodyear.  George.  Ti-mple.  N.  H. 
Gi>re,  Darius,  La  Harpe,  IIL 


List  of  Congregational  Ministers. 


Dhlclif.tcr,  X.  a, 
iL..BMl>ei,Mo. 

lu.  Puton.  111. 
L.OnildB.tll. 
If  .BlIrtlDR.  N  J. 
unbiidn.  ]  II. 

u  O.,  UelhiioB,  Ui 

Ii  a",  Ro«oi,lll. 


l^RJeMurJ.K.  y. 


rao..Spr1iiBnHd.MaM. 
iiD  D.,  NHdbum.  Ubm 
eph  U..  Jr.,  Nev  CwmaD.OI. 
;fin,  NewMIKuid,  CI. 


.  M.w  York  Ciiy. 
nil,  Si-wCmii*>iI«,>I 
ILh,  Vnlloy.  Uo. 
K.,  HoyS,  S.  Y. 


iirii-r.,W«l\roud8lock.Vt. 

^.^^.o.v.}*„!'oalk^/l■ic•l. 

ll..Bu>tOT<.Mn>E. 
W.'iillralllcKiro'.Vl. 

S.,  Elmiir.^,S.-b. 
.Ifcnlcnlllo.Minii. 
W.,  U.ipfclnlpn,  N.  Y. 

I...  l-errv.Mu. 
3.,liiilvji,  III. 

■.,  A.  B.C.  F.M..  Kmth  China. 
■lI.,A.It.  CM'.  II..  Spni". 
IH.  A  II  C.  F.  M.-'ipoii. 

J.,  Udiiolulu,  Si.nrftcicB  M- 

P.,Ollk..bflTg,IlI. 

i\.  Loui.vllk,  k'hd. 
n,Ttm[iU.M.' 
B.,rnm N-.II. 


Kino  tone,  H.  V. 


IIolI,  E.  Eflwid.  F 


iUll.  *.inut-l  R..  Brownlnaton.  VI. 
Hall,  t^honniii.  Siuk  liiiplda.  Ulnn. 
Hull.  Wlllljun.  SlontBhurn.  N.  Y. 
Hull.  WHIlim  K.,  Smifbrd,  Ct. 
Hitlar,  ElwD,  dndBtiMI,  O. 
Ilillldaj,  KlHneHr,  Kniidii,  Csl. 
Billldaj,  Jonpli  &.  Konblirldce,  Hue 
nnllldaj.  8.  B.,  BnnklTr.  M.  T. 
Billoek,  Lenltl  R.,  Barlln.  Ct. 
Hillock.  I.ulhur  0.,  Ulller'*  I'lacc,  L.  I. 
lUllock.  WHHuD  A_  JsmMlowi.,  N.  T. 
Hjillack.  Wllllan  A.,  UO  Nuuu  St.,  N.  T. 
Hillowell,  .Tonu  P.,  lals-iiu-Hiiil,  Ue. 
Hxmlltoo,  B.  Fnnklln,  Buton    Hlghliada 

Hui. 
Hi     ■■ 


i;  I,..  Brooklnii  (J 


'6£™V 

HmdIId,  A.H..Jrr<.-.  ... 
RuDlIn,  Cyrui,  Bellova  Villi.  VL 
Eunlln,  Cirni.  CtnutanUnaitr. 
H.niiDttnd,  OIivIm.  Honton.  Umi. 
Himnuidil.  Henrr  L.,  Ohlcuo,  111. 
Hnmisond,  WlUlam  B.,  AcoihniTt.  U 
Elimmoni],  WllUani  P.,  Miuuii,  01. 
Haraploo.  C.  A.,  Frlnecum,  MIno. 
H.nLiMik,  Cn»rl».  tHaovvnie,  lo. 
Umn.l,  Letov  B..  W«yne.  lo. 
Hanki,  Suadman  W  .  Cnmbrldp!,  Ul 
Hannlni,  Jiidm  T-  u.ru.illo.  III. 
Hirdlng,  Ohu'lei 

/lurt- 
Hudlr 
Hardh 


laMa. 
Hudlng.  nenrr  F 
HanllDa,  Jehu  W.,  m.uiii|'u< 
lUidlng.  Bewail,  Aubomdi 


Longrtifl&dD*,  Mua. 


Unrdlng,  WUIard  H-,BcMtoo,  Mua. 
llitrdT.  drgc^D,  PotidBDiJuuiMlod.K 
IlnrdT.  VKbIIub  W.,  Uunlnlllii,  Vl. 

T,  U.,  Bsn  Frnndicii.  Oal. 

I,  B.  D.,  Iddlnnapatii.  Ind. 

V,  Ed>ld  A..  Fanland,  Us. 

w.  LldtTOln.  CadDcIl  Qrme.  Kan 

n,  Itiifui  K..  Med  way.  Uua. 


aokdcld,  Uo. 
onh  BBxrIv,  Mu 
'Dvldedce,  R.  I. 


Bwphim. 
n,(Sl.riei 


.,Ulliod,Ct. 
rlBdn,  JiuDM,  CMcaan,  III. 
riiKiii,  Jo«ph,  nrooElvd,  K.  T. 
Hun.  Bud u id,  Porlladd,  He. 
liaon,  WlUlain  Q..  Palmrra,  O. 
t,  Burdvlt.  PhlliuUlphU,  Pa. 
t.  Bflwio  J.,  Collar  Oroya,  Ulnn. 
t.  Uudry  B.,  Ifoith  DnrliU,  Ife. 
I.  llenryE..  DuFfaan,<X. 

tihorne!  Voola  j'.,  EnHcld.  N.  H. 
tKcll,  C'harlo,  A.  B.  C.  F.  U.,  LAIna. 
tw«]l,  Jobn,  Boathbarr,  Ct. 


r:=- 


^^. 


-  .  -.-■.  1.J 


^  _    ■-'•_-  ± 


4- 


1873.] 


Lilt  tf  CM^gt^gatiatiai  JttKiitm. 


Imrt,  KMiB  B^  WUbnkMiJbM. 
Smd.  B^i<  B-IMdMobTiii. 
BnMrti -WBlMCsoHk  BtdUM,  Ok 

iiii.TtMJiiiSTliirt ■.Ilii 

■»■«,  ^I^^Tt*  ag^  tnJ. 

Itowrti,  Jbbm,  Snabr,  Qu. 
BowM,  HT^KHt  OoMOid, N. H. 
Bmriud,  WUtai  W,  A.  B.  O.  T.  IL, 

HoTi.  C.  A.  OberllD.  O. 
Hoyl.  .liuDB.  P„  Shcmui.  CI. 
Hovt.  JiuDe*  B..  Fun  Huron,  Mich, 
Hoblwrd.  Cbulea  [...  Slfrrluucli,  K.  H. 
Hubbard.  ChiariMv 
Bubbud,  G«rg<  B. 
Bubban).  Jair--" 


Hdbbell.  Stephsn,  Loaa  Rldne.  Ct. 
Bnbbell.  Winiam  t>.,  But  8oin«rvlllB,  Uua. 

BoBbra.' D. B.,  TaUaqoa!  ra°' 
Hnilwa,  WIUlBn  T.,  PuttTlllB,  O. 
QnghaoD,  etmeon  B-..  Newark.  M.  J. 
BttRert,  C^tln  B..  Newark.  ».  3. 
HtiiaphR7,  CheMer  C.  Kebraaka  Ctlr.  ITab. 
Bamphrsf.  Jabo  F..Kui  Si.JahtiBbiirjiTt. 
BDmpbny,  Simon  J.,  Cblcain,  IIJ. 
-oq^rforJ,  Bdwf-"  ■'--"-  "■ 


n.-iLLrwIiM..  Jacki 
!«nt,  N.  A.,  VemoD  (. 
gnt.  Nalbu  6..  Boinb.  01. 
t.  Ward  1..  Olio,  Ulch 


■.UiDD 


BuDter.  Robert  C. 

SnBUngiiiD.  Elljab  B..  atamrord.  Ot, 
BuDtlDgUKi,  Qeorgc.  Oak  Park.  Tl. 
SaaltnhoB.  Hsnry  S..  Warner.  N.  B. 
auntreaa.  Edward  S..  MllwaQkee.  Wta. 
Banl,  AlbenC.,  Durhnm  Centre,  Ct. 
Bard,  Fantte,  Orrord.  lo. 
Sara.  Phllo  a.,  Eaton  Rapid.,  Mich. 
Burlbiut.  Joaeph,  Fori  Alklnion.  lo. 
Hnrlburt,  Tbaddona  B..  Upper  Alton,  HL 
Bnrlbut,  Evelell  B..  Omaba.  yth. 
Hurlbut,  Joaeph.  Sew  London,  CI. 
Biuoii,  John  t^  Biidford.  Uo. 
Boated.  John  T.,  RuKmi,  Ulcb, 
Bnublna,  O.  J.,  Feuluma.  Cal, 
BdvUiIiu,  Robert  O  .  Brooklyn.  N.  1 . 
Bnublnaon.  Henry  H.,W«LBraok>Tllle,Ua. 
HatohUuDD.  John  C..  Rlchaiond,  Maag. 

Hide.  A  Uriah.  WatagD.  III. 

a;de.  Cbarlei  U..  Harerblll.  Uati, 

Hyde.  llarreT.  Independent  Hill,  Va. 

Hyde.  Henry  P..  PonfVM,  Ct. 

Syde.  Janma  T.  Chtcaio,  111. 

Byde,  Nathaniel  A..  IndtalupaUJ,  Ind. 

Hyd*.  William  A^  Lyme,  01. 

life,  Aleili  W..  Wait  Uedviy.  Haaa. 

Ide,  Oeorc*  H..  Hupklnrton.  Uaaa. 

14e.  Jmtob.  Wen  i^dway.  Uu.. 

Ide,  Jacob.  Jr..  Manafleld.  Uaaa. 

UaoiB,  A.,  Iowa  City,  lo. 

n>ey.  HoraUo,  eootli  Frneport.  Ma. 


t&S, 


WlUUm,  A.  B.   C.  F.  M., 


Ironi.  Charlei,  Bowling  Oreen 
IroDt.  WllUun,  Hubbardaloo,  ] 
laham,  Anilln,  RoIbury.Ot. 
Im,  Alfred  S.,  Caalioe,  Me. 


Jaokaon,  Georgv,  Bat< 


Jaootim,  IisBo,  JoDctkcm  Oily.  Kan. 
Jaggar.  Xdwln  L„  BantbbrliW  Uaaa. 
Jam e».  Horace,  Oroenwlch.  CS. 
Jame*.  Nalliim  B.,  New  OrleaDa,  La. 
Jumoi,  William,  Woodhaven.  L.  I. 
Jamea,  WlUlun  A..  North  Woodilock.  (X. 
Jameion,  Bphrmlm  O     '"  -■■■ "-  - 


'•OR,  Thomi 
>,  S..  San  Prar 
I,  Frederick,  t 


I.  Uuaeoda,  Wli, 


o.  Cal. 


d,N.E 


T.  J..  Clevele 
iienerdi.  Fareat,  Sooui  uoaion. 
JeOerB,  t>eodHle.  Kalaraaioo,  U 

John  J.,  Palmyra,  O. 

■---■    "-iJiB,N.y 


in  L.,  CaaJli 


Jcnnlwn.  Ed> 


Joieph  F.,  Cantos,  Maaa 


Jewell,  Spoffbrd  D..  UlddlcBidd.  Ot. 
Jewett,  Wllltara  R.,  muhervHla,  N,  a. 
Joeelyn.  Simeon  S.,  WDIIaouburg,  N.  V. 
iloliua.  Reading  B.,  HaJtftird,  01. 
Johnaon,  Alblun  H.,  AnUosh.  Cal. 
Jahnion,  Alfred  P.,  WoodiUMk.  lU. 
John<on,  Panlel.  Fanro  Potnl.  La. 
JohDHin,  Bdwin.  Bridgeport.  CI. 
Johnaon.  Frank  A.,  Lodl.  N.  J, 


n,  Jamei  O.,  RuUand,  VI. 
n,  J.  A.,  aanta.  Barbara,  C 
n.  Joaeph-    -       •       " 


lal.  droton.  N.V.  ' 
r,  Waac  Bnlawn,  Man. 
Sa«Aakf&a,N.T. 


I,  Darlna  B.,  Bnrllnftan.  lo. 

I,  DsTld,  RlohTllla,  N.  T. 
jonaa,  Darld  B.  RaihuiT.  Ct. 
JoDea,  Darld  If.,  Arena,  Wla. 
Jonaa,  K.  W.,  Johnaon,  Pa. 
Jonea,  Ellaha  0„  SoDlhtnglon,  Ct. 
Jonea,  Knooh,  New  Oambria,  Uo. 
Jonea,  FrHiklln  O.,  Franklin,  CI. 
Jonaa,  Oeoige  AC.,  Oallau,  Mo. 
Jonea,  Orlfflth,  Barler,  Ku, 
Jonea,  Barray,  Qraaaboppar  Falla,  Kao. 
Jonea,  Hmry,  BrMfaport.  0(, 
JonoB,  Henry  W.,  Bwamnaoott,  Ifaaa. 
Jonea,  J.  A.,  FloraneaTtlla,  lo. 
Jonea,  J.  L.,  OoppanipoUa,  Oal. 
Jonaa,  Jamaa.  Union  Qnra,  Wla. 
Jonea,  J«*m  H.,  Kaat  AMuWB,  Kaai. 
Jonoa,  /ohn  E.,  amorllle,  O. 
Jcoaa,  JobD  H.,  BilMoMIlo,  O. 


204 


List  of  Congregational  Ministers, 


Jonea,  John  H.,  Delaware,  O. 
Jones,  John  V..  Sammlt  Hill,  Pa. 
Jones,  Jonathan,  New  York  City. 
Jones,  Jonathan,  Wyoming,  Wis. 
Jones,  Joseph  H.,  Portland,  Ind. 
Jones,  Lemuel,  Macomb,  111. 
Jones,  L.  H.,  Bell  Greek,  Neb. 
Jones,  Owen  P.,  Turin,  N.  Y. 
Jones,  R.  Gwesvn,  Utlca,  N.  Y. 
Jones,  BamueU  Middle  Oranville,  N.  Y. 
Jones,  Thomas,  Kmnoria,  Kan. 
Jones,  Thomas  R.,  Ebensburs,  Pa. 
Jones,  Timothy,  Dolafiold,  Wis. 
Jones,  W.  L.,  Benlcia,  Cal. 
Jones,  W.  W.,  Kildare,  Wis. 
Jordan,  William  V.,  Chapman's  Creek,  Kan . 
Joyslin,  William  R..  Eaitt  Portland,  Or. 
Judlsch,  Frederick  W.,  Orandview,  lo. 
Judson.  Philo.  Rocky  Hill,  Ct. 
Judson.  Sylvanus  M.,  Sylvania,  O. 
Karr,  William  8.,  Koene,  N.  H. 
Kedxlo,  Adam  S.,  Dexter,  Mich. 
Kecler,  Beneca  M.,  Madison,  N.  Y. 
Keelor,  Seth  H.,  Mt.  Vernon,  N.  H. 
Keene,  Luther,  Franklin,  Mass. 
Keep,  John.  Stockbrldge,  Wis. 
Keep.  John  R.,  Hartford,  Ct. 
Keep,  Thoo-  J.,  Oberlln,  O. 
Keith,  Adelbert  F.,  Windham,  Ct. 
Kello^,  Brastus  M.,  Lyme,  N.  H. 
Kellogg.  Martin,  Oakland.  Cal. 
Kellogg,  Sylvanus  H.,  Qlencoe,  Minn. 
Kelsey,  Frank  D.,  Lock,  O. 
Kelsey,  Henry  8.,  Holliston,  Mass. 
Kelsey,  Lysander,  Columbus,  O. 
Kemp,  Qoorge  8.,  Wust  Newfteld,  Me. 
Kendall,  Henry  A.,  Bast  Concord.  N.  H. 
Kendall,  Reuben  8.,  8lrasburg,  AUaoe. 
Kendall,  8.  C,  MUfurd.  Mass. 
Kennedy,  Joseph  R.,  Virginia,  111. 
Kent,  Cephas  H.,  Ripton.  Vt. 
Kent,  Evarts,  -Michiiran  City,  Ind. 
Kenyon,  F.  L.,  8t.  Joseph.  Mo. 
Ketchum,  Silas,  Bristol,  N.  H. 
Keves,  RussoH  M.,  Conneaut,  O. 
Kidder,  A.,  Mondovl,  Wis. 
Kidder,  Corbin,  Oriand,  Ind. 
Kidder,  James  W.,  Norfolk,  Neb. 
Kidder,  John  8.,  New  llaycn.  Mich. 
Kilboum,  James.  Racine,  Wis. 
Kimball.  Caleb,  Medwny,  Mass. 
Kimball,  George  P.,  Wheaton.  111. 
Kimball,  James  P.,  Haydenvllle,  Mass. 
Kimball,  John.  Ban  Francisco,  Cal. 
Kimball,  Woodburv  8.,  Greenfield.  Mass. 
Kincaid,  William,  Lcaveuworth,  Kan. 
King,  Beriah,  Gamavillo,  lo. 
King,  Henry  D.,  Gustavus,  O. 
King,  Rufus,  Amnsbury  Mills,  MaM. 
King,  8teph<*n.  Ryckman's  Comer,  Ont. 
King,  William  O..  Bouth  Pass,  La. 
Kingman,  Matthew,  Amherst,  Mass. 
ELingsbury,  John  D.,  Bradford,  Mass, 
Kingsbury,  J.  W.,  Biddeford,  Me. 
Kingsbury,  William  H..  Charlton,  N.  Y. 
Kinney,  Ezra  D.,  Darien  Depot,  Ct. 
Kirk,  Edward  N.,  Boston,  Mass. 
Klrkland,  Ellas  E.,  Northport,  MIeh. 
KItchel,  Cornelius  L.,  Guilford,  Ct. 
Kitchel,  Harvev  D.,  Mlddlebury,  Vt. 
KIttredge,  JoHiah  B.,  Glastonbury,  Ct. 
Knapp.  Abiathar.    (Mo.) 
Knapp,  George  0.,  A.  B.  0.  F.  M.,  Eattern 

Turkey. 
Knight,  Eibridge,  Maple  GroTe,  Me. 
Knight,  Merrick,  Rockv  Uili,  Ct. 
Knight,  P.  8.,  Balem,  Or. 
Knight,  Richard,  Sooth  Uadley  Falls,  Mass. 


Knouse,  Wllllani  H.,  De«p  Blver.  CU 
Knowles,  David,  Greenwood,  Neo. 
Knowlton,  Francis  B.,  Orfbrd,  N.  H. 
Knowlton,  Stephnn,  West  Medwar,  ^ 
Knnz,  William  J.,  Angiuta,  N.  T. 
Kribs,  Ludwick.  Llatowel.  Ont. 
Kyte,  Felix,  Lnmberland,  N.  Y. 
Kyte,  Joseph,  Alfred,  Me. 
Labaree,  Bei^amin,  West  Rozbnry, 
Labaree,  Bergamln,  Jr.,  Pertia, 
Labaree,  John  C,  Randolph,  MiM. 
Ladd,  Alden,  Rozbury,  Vt. 
Ladd,  Daniel,  Mlddlebury,  Vt. 
Ladd,  George  T.,  Milwaukee,  Wis. 
Ladd,  Horatio  O.,  Romeo.  MIeb. 
Laird,  James,  HolUs,  N.  H. 
Laird,  James  H.  B.,  Chicago,  III. 
Lamb,  Edward  E.,  Bheiburne  Falls, 
Lamson,  Charles  M...  Woreester,  Mass, 
Lancashire,  Henry.  Baratoga,  N.  Y. 
Lancatfter,  Daniel,  New  York  City. 
Landfear,  Rodolphns.  Hartford,  Ct. 
Landon,  George  M.,  Washingtoiii,  lo. 
Lane,  Daniel,  Belle  Plain,  lo. 
Lane,  James  P.  Bristol,  R.  I. 
Lane.  John  W.,  Whateley,  Mass. 
Lane,  Larmon  B.,  Wellington,  O. 
Langworthy,  IsaacT.,  Chelsea,  Maes. 
Lanman,  Joseph,  Windham,  N.  H. 
Lanphear,  Orpheus  T.,  Bererly,  Mass. 
Laselle,  Nathaniel,  WestNewbory,  Mi 
Lathrop,  A.  C,  Glenwood,  Minn. 
Lathrop,  Daniel  W.,  New  Haven,  Ct. 
Lathrop,  8.  S.,  Lake  Mills,  Wis. 
Laurie,  Thomas,  Providence,  R.  I. 
liawrence,  Amos  E.,  Btockbridge,  Maes. 
Lawrence,  Edward  A.,  Marbleheed,  Mass 
Lawrence,  John,  Reading.  Mass. 
Lawrence.  Robert  F.,  Chiltonville,  Mass. 
Lawson,  Francis,  Belolt,  Wis. 
Leach,  Cephas  A.,  Andover,  Mass. 
Leach,  Giles,  Meredith  Village.  N.  H. 
Leach.  Joseph  A.,  Keene,  N.  u. 
LeaviU,  George  R.,  Cambridgoport,  Mass. 
Leavitt,  Harvey  F.,  Mlddlebury,  Vt. 
Ijeavitt,  Jonathan,  Providenoe,  R.  I. 
Leavitt,  Jonathan  G.,  Orono,  Me. 
Leavitt,  Joshua,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 
Leavitt,  William  8.,  Northampton,  Mass. 
LeBosouet,  John,  Lempster,  ST.  H. 
Lee,  Albert,  Rootstown,  O. 
Lee,  Hiram  W.,  MunnsviUe,  N.  Y. 
Lee,  Hamuel.  New  Ipswich,  N.  H. 
Lee,  Samuel  H.,  Greenfield,  Mass. 
Lees,  John  W.,  Lee,  N.  H. 
Leedii,  Samuel  P.,  Hanover,  N.  H. 
Leote,  Theodore  A.,  Thomdlke,  Maes. 
Lefflagwell,  Lyman,  Ontario.  111. 
Leonard,  Delavan  L.,  Normal,  lU. 
Leonard,  Edwin,  Bouth  D  urtmouth,  Maee. 
Leonard,  Hartford  P..  Westport,  Mass. 
Leonard,  Julius  Y.,  A.  B.  Cf.  F.  M.,  We$tem 

Turkey. 
Leonard.  Btephen  C,  Rushville,  N.  Y. 
Leonard,  William,  Bast  Dennis,  Mass. 
Lewin,  Henry  A.,  Greenville.  La. 
Lewis,  Everett  B.,  Haddam,  Ot. 
Lewis,  Bllsha  M.,  Morend,  MIoh. 
Lewis,  George.  Jersey  City,  N.  J. 
Lewis,  Richard,  Belleville,  Ont 
Lewis,  William,  Newburg,  O. 
Lewis,  William  8.,  Pleasanton,  Mieh. 
Liggett,  James  D.,  Leavenworth,  Ken. 
Lincoln,  John  K.,  Bangor,  Me. 
Linsley.  Amml,  North  Haven,  Ct. 
Lltch,  Josiah  L^  Riohmond,  Vt. 
Little,  Arthur,  Fond  dn  Lae,  Wis. 
Little,  Charles,  Crete,  Neb. 


List  of  Congregational  MitMters, 


205 


!,  Ozias,  Seneca.  lo. 

mer,  Sprlag  Yalloy,  Minn. 

e,  Aaron  R..  Lebanon,  Ct. 

n,  W.  W.,  A.  B.  C.  P.  M.,  WuUm 

• 

hn,  Sjraonae.  O. 

illiam  A.,  Cbioago,  III. 

illiam  B.,  A.  B.  O.  F.  M.,  Eurojtean 

• 

1,  Benjamin  C.  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 

1,  George  A.,  Oxford,  Me. 

.  W.,  Hinkley^  O. 

obert,  Oberlin,  O. 

Moeet  M.,  Qreenville,  HI. 

Vlpa  L.  P.,  Downer's  Grove,  111. 

Lretaa  G.,  Greenfield,  Maes. 

Slihn,  Chefierfield,  III. 

lenry,  Jr.,  Poughkeepsie,  N.  Y. 

rheron,  Menomonee,  Wis. 

ephen  A.,  Hadlyme,  Ct. 

ines,  Buckland,  Mass. 

aiel  B.,  I^ebanon.  Ct. 

in  M.,  Billerica,  Mass. 

Dmas  N.,  Limerick,  Me. 

Iliam  U^  Montpeiier,  Vt. 

.maMt,  East  Bumner,  Mc. 

[eury  8.,  Amhorst,  Me. 

oseph.  North  Kdgecomb,  Me. 

.evl,  Berlin  Heights,  O. 

Charles  D.,  Amherst,  Mass. 

y.  Henry  A.,  Shirley  Village,  Mass. 

iliam  Bu  L.,  East  Saginaw,  Mich. 

leury  D.,  Neoeho,  Mo. 

nninel  K.,  Newton,  Mass. 

ueael,  Mt.  Morris,  Mich. 

»nara.  Wesiford,  Mass. 

luel  x.,  Lawrence,  Kan. 

uik  H.,  Lawrence,  Kan. 

liam  W.,  Seneca  Falls,  N.  Y. 

.ddison,  Kellogg,  lo. 

lbenJ.,Milford,  Ct. 

harles  N.,  Onawa,  lo. 

»avid  B.,  A.  B.  C.  F.  M.,  Sandtoich 

• 

Iphraim,  Northampton,  Mass. 
rcorgc,  Amherst,  Mass. 
files,  Marlboro',  N.  H. 
iuiitingtoD^  Forest  Grove,  Or. 
ayson  VV.,  Belchertown,  ^ass. 
'iraoihy.  South  wick,  Mrss. 
»2i  B.,  Fcrrisburg,  Vt. 
nes  U.,  Cenlral  Fulls,  E.  I. 
,  l>aniel,MarkhaiD.  Out. 

George,  i'ecalonica,  111. 
Ibarks,  ililUdale,  111. 
*iah  A.,  Lombard,  lU. 
William,  West  Newark.  N.  Y. 
ingrovc  W.,  Cornwall,  Vt. 
George  F.,  Grlnncll,  lo. 
.ea,  Adrian,  Mich. 
W.  VV.,  Memphis,  Tenn. 
^ra»tu8,  TautjtoD.  Maes. 
Wiliium  A..  Cumbridfcre,  Mass. 

G.,  Toronto,  Ont. 
ia,  Bath,  N.  11. 
el,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 

Abel,  Ootfstown,  N.  H. 

Jacob  M.,  BoHtun,  Mass. 

Samuel,  Thompson,  O. 
Albert,  Quasqueton,  lo. 

Benjamin  F.,  Platismouth,  Neb. 
Viiiium  H.,  Grundy  Centre,  lo. 
(\.  L.,  Piermont,  M.  H. 
jleorgo  N.,  Farraington,  Me. 
Henry,  A.  B.  C.    F.  M.,   Central 

,  R.  F.,  Oberhn,  O. 
Francis  H.,  Toronto,  Ont. 


Marsh,  A.  F..  Shelbame,  Maw. 
Marsh,  Abranam.  Tolland,  Ct. 
Marsh,  Charles  E.,  Bnmmer  Hill,  111. 
Marsh,  D.  Dans^Jieorgetown,  Mass. 
Marsh,  Dwight  W.,  Owego,  N.  Y. 
Marsh,  Frederick,  WinchcAter  Centre,  Ct. 
Marsh,  John  T..  New  Haven,  N.  Y. 
Marsh,  Joseph,  Tbetford,  Vt. 
Marsh,  Loring  B.,  Huntington,  Ct. 
Marsh,  iSamuel,  Underbill,  Vt. 
Marsh,  Sidney  H^  Forest  Grove,  Or. 
Marirh,  Spencer,  Burlington,  Vt. 
Marshall,  C.  W.,  Tjcnora,  Minn. 
Marshall,  Chapman  A.,  Burr  Oak,  lo. 
Marshall,  Henry  G.,  Avon,  Ct. 
Marshall,  James,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 
Martin,  Benjamin  N.,  New  York  City. 
Martin,  Moses  M.,  Mazomanie,  Wis. 
Martin,  Solon,  West  Fairlee,  Vt. 
Manyn,  t^anford  8.,  New  Hartford,  Ct. 
Martyn,  William  C,  Portsmouth,  N.  H. 
Marvin,  Ab^ah  P.,  Lancaster.  Mass. 
Marvin,  Elihu  P.,  Wellesley.  Mass. 
Marvin,  Sylvanus  P.,  Woodnrldge,  Ct. 
Mason,  Edward  B.,  Kavenna,  O. 
Mason,  James  D.,  Shell  Rock,  lo. 
Mason,  Javan  K.,  Thumaston,Me, 
Mather,  Richard  H.,  Amherst,  Mass. 
Mathews,  Luther  P.,  Colesborg,  lo. 
Matsen,  Henry,  Nelson,  O. 
Matson,  Albert,  Kahoka,  Mo. 
Matthews,  Caleb  W.,  Sun  Prairie,  Wis. 
Maxwell,  Abram,  Turner.  Me. 
Maynard,  Joshua  L.,  Wllliston,  Vt. 
Maynard,  Ulric,  Castleton,  Vt. 
Mnyne,  Nicholas,  Platte ville,  Wis. 
May,  Oscar,  Marseilles,  III. 
McCall,  Salmon,  Saybrook,  Ct. 
McCary,  Robert,  Indianapolis,  Ind. 
McChesncy,  James  H.,  Grand  Marsh,  Wis. 
McClenning,  Daniel,  West  Acton,  Mass. 
McColl,  E.  C.  W.,  Stratford,  Ont. 
McCoUom,  James  T.,  Medford,  Mass. 
McCollom,  Julius  C,  Cambridseport,  Vt. 
McCoUom,  William  A.,  Council  Grove,  Kan. 
McCord,  liobert  L.,  Toulon,  III. 
McCormick,  T.  B.,  l*rlnceion,  Ind. 
McCulloch,  O.  C,  Sheboygan,  Wis. 
McCully,  Charles  G..  Hallowell  Me. 
McCune,  Robert,  Sylvan  la,  O. 
McDuffee,  S.  V.,  Barton,  Vt. 
McElroy,  Klbridge  P.,  East  Weymouth, Mass. 
McEwen,  Robert,  New  London.  Ct. 
McFarland,  Henry  H.,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 
MuFarlaud,  James,  Springtield,  O. 
McFarland,  Moses  Q.,  Bedford,  Mich. 
McGec,  Jonathan,  Nashua,  N.  H. 
McGill.  Anthony,  Ryckman's  Corner,  Ont. 
McGiulcy,  William  A.,  Glovcrsville,  N.  Y. 
McGregor,  Alexander,  Yarmouth,  N.  S. 
McGregor,  Dugald,  Manilla,  Ont. 
Mclntire,  Charles  C^  Rock  port,  Mass. 
McKay,  James  A.,  Grand  Rapids,  Mich. 
McKay,  William,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 
McKeen,  Silas,  Bradford,  Vt. 
McKenzie,  Alexander,  Cambridge,  Mass. 
McKlllican,  John,  Danville,  Que. 
McKinnon,  Neil,  Tiverton,  Ont. 
McKlnstrv,  John  A.,  Richfield,  O. 
McLain,  Joshua  M.,  San  Juan,  Cal. 
McLaughlin.  Daniel  D.  T.,  Morris,  Ct. 
McLean,  Alien,  East  Orange,  N.  J. 
McLean,  Charles  B.,  Wetherefield,  Ct. 
McLean,  James,  South  Weymouth,  Mass. 
McLean,  John  K.,  Oakland,  Cal. 
McLellan,  J.,  Multland,  N.  S. 
McLeod,  Hugh,  Appleton,  Wis. 
McLeod,  Norman,  Monroe,  Wis. 


List  €f  Congregational  Ministers. 


u 


lo. 
vmBaBmUjCL 


^•u.  Jursa^  9«w  York  City. 
Am.  l-forr  3~  Tdrmnlte.  CL 

^Irara.  Obcnln.  O. 

,   rv^ffve  J..  HuwvU*.  X.  Y. 

■ TT 

•  SBBOV  £!>• 

•'wan  J..  3oMan  Hi^Und*,  Maaa. 
Dartd  <J..  "Sonh  Cambridge,  Mass. 
.^cuia  D^  :?urrilii«.  Mas«. 
«d.  ^ITiUam.   ik.    K.  C.  F.  M.,  iScmtt 


'l.ci....»a.  ^wiu  H..  yoffth  Schaate,  R.  I. 
'ftc4':u«.  'ijMuy.  Parma.  Mich. 
>iiciT:2.  .'!2ane*  T..  Emporia,  Eao. 

'ftf  rr-Mii.  i«iry«  F..  Mmod  \lllaffe,  N.  H. 
'^i.rr<:MB,  ram«»  F.  FaxmiDgton.  Ct. 
'4c^rr«.iui.  ioMipb.  KLaadoIph.  O. 
%«rr!...  Jbtfiiw  H.,  Maokatu,  Mino. 
^MTrtu.  a-  W^  Caaooa  Falls,  Minn. 
^<:r**i;.  ■•«ir||if  UL.  MfNUna.  N.  Y. 
U<.<^ii>  •■im«s  O.,  I^Tenport,  lo. 
V.r^.:.  ..'  tnws  H...  Jkotlover,  Mass. 
'%\c*':..„  Im^vi  L..  Mariborougta,  N.  H. 
Ikr^U,  X-«uib.  Cambridge.  Mass. 
\yr^i..  ^.  nrilis  W,.  Liiicolu,  X«b. 
\l«i-r'Ll.  Saoiavi  H...  l\>rtlaDd.  Me. 
Ucmii.  :>«uJlk  K..  Salmon  Falls.  N.  H. 
^«f»*.l.  :»A«rmaD  M.,  Lyons.  Wis. 
tb.r'^u.  ITfekWiaa,  Fairdeld.  lo. 
^«.r««vL  frunun  A..  Bemardston,  Mass. 
^..rr*ii.  Wti:imB  A..  Kennebonkport,  Me. 
\«:fTHB«D.  l>u&t«l.  Norvicb.  Ct. 
Xvc-utou.  WlLUam  K.,  Kipon.  Wis. 
Xwf^i:.  Abridge  W.,  Uardwick.  Mass. 
\Mr"U.  \Vu..iam  C..  d.  Bueuaventora,  Cal. 
)b«fff«>.  r^sHnas  T.,  Norway.  Me. 
^«.,-.«Iiv*u.  JaiiMa  R..  Newton.  lo. 
!^«.r«  ti,  NAiban  T»  Trumbail.  Ct. 
«vr«.JU.  Samuel  J.  M..  Wilton.  Ct. 
\Mwr«v.  ;>**cv"-.  Brooklyn.  N".  Y. 
Vv.^.  ecv'<  JAiuea,  Klora,  Out. 
^  ,i...:..  NjuhA:iiel.  BrauJeboro.  Vt. 
V<v^  Vizard  C  MontvUlr.  N.  J. 
W*,  v«*v*«V*  U.  t?l.  Charles,  Minn. 
\  tMk  S;*r\cy.  l*ientiMrale.  Pa. 
^  .v-«,  Jaiuv,-*  B..  Bv^ton,  Mass. 
X  .*.•*,  J    U.  Marietta,  O. 
X  .\^  M'  o  N  .  i'alla.  Neb. 
^•.v,<  I'tK'uia*  N..  Win*led,  Ct. 
X  .  .%a!,  \wpb  p..  IVasanton.  Mich. 
^    :«rd.  Ns^rtaau  A.,  Plainfleld,  III. 
\    ct.  t^jkitiet,  iHen  Arbor.  MIoh. 

V  vs ,  IVktuel  K..  Oberlln.  O. 

V  .v».  v»*x»f^  A..  lV>rt  Uyden.  N.  Y. 
X  V r.  K-'Srt  l>..  West  Newbury,  Vt. 
^    sr.  Kv-dnev  A.,  Worcester.  Mass. 

V  .^,  SuMurl.  Sherburne,  N.  Y. 

)fc  .  \>«.  Mm<\»n,  8ouih  I>e«'rtleld,  Mass. 
k    v«.  W  tUiam,  Klllln«worth.  Ct. 

V  XT   WvlUam.  Weat  Mlllgrovo,  O. 

V  :  ivt.  Silas  F.,  Morrison,  111. 
M    ^».*«.  WUllam  F.,  la»nox.  O. 

M    -UM,  v'hailea  K.,  LliUeton.  N.  H. 

V  Ik  \'^.«rle•  I...  Jamaica  Plain,  Mass. 
!yi-:  ^  ktenrv.  Buckingham,  lo. 

M-  icr,  KdWard  O..  Geneva,  Wis. 

)l">ei.  Umrv  A.,  Columbus.  Wis. 

M^*>ec.  Nathaniel,  Halem,  Ck 

M^»ef .  O^id.  IVuUney,  Vt. 

Mx'.»er.  8»*n»uel  K„  Burllngame,  Kan. 

MMt:di»<'>  .\lf^ed  U.,  Pleasant  Meant,  Mo. 

Mtwb<U.  .\»»w>l  H.,  Viola,  III. 


Mitchell,  James  M..  Wheatland,  Wis. 
Mitchell,  Thomas  G.,  Madison  Bridge,  1 
Miter,  John  J.,  Beayer  Dam,  Wis. 
Mob  ley.  Hardy,  Brooklyn,  N.  T. 
Monroe,  Bei^amin  F.  (Mich.) 
Monroe,  Thomas  B.,  Mi.  Vernon,  O. 
Montague,  Bnos  J.,  Oeonomowoc,  Wis. 
Montague,  Melzar,  Allen's  OroTe.  Wis. 
Monteli  h.  John,  Jefferson  Cnty,  Mo. 
Montgomery,  Andrew,  Kllsworth.  Ct. 
Montgomery.  Giles  F.,  A.  B.  C.  F.  M~ 

tral  Turkey. 
Montgomery,  John  A.,  Dwlglit,  IlL 
Mooar,  George,  Oakland,  Gal. 
Moody,  Bli.  Montague,  Mass. 
Moody,  Howard,  Bast  Andover,  N.  H. 
Moore.  Bdaon  J.,  Bdgartown,  Mass. 
Moore,  Henry  D.,  Cincinnati.  O. 
Moore,  Justin  P»  San  Prandsco.  Cal. 
Moore,  Mason,  Harrtsyille,  N.  Y. 
Moore,  N.  8..  Gllmanton  Iron  Works.  K.  Z^ 
Moore,  William  E.  B.,  Bolton,  CU 
Moore,  William  H.,  Berlin,  Ct. 
Morehouse,  C.  M.,  Bvansville,  Wis. 
Morehouse,  Darius  A.,  Essex^Mass. 
Morgan,  David  B.,  Montello,  Wis. 
Morgan,  John,  Oberlin,  O. 
Morgan,  John  F.,  Oswego,  Kan. 
Morgan,  Stillman,  Bristol,  Vt. 
Morgridge,  Charles,  Otlsfleld,  Me. 
Morley,  John  H.,  dioux  City,  lo. 
Morley,  Sardis  B.,  Pittsfield,  Mass. 
Morong,  Thomas,  Ipswich,  Mass. 
Morrill,  John,  Pecatonica,  111. 
Morrill,  Stephen  8.,  Henniker,  N.  H. 
Morris,  Edward,  Centre.  Wis. 
Morris,  K.  J.,  Bradford,  Pa. 
Morris,  George,  Dixon,  Cal. 
Morris,  Myron  N.,  West  Hartford,  CL 
Morris,  Ozias  8.,  Tunbrtdge,  Vt. 
Morris,  Kichard.  Allen's  Grove,  Wis. 
Morrison,  Nathan  J.,  Olivet,  Mich. 
Morse,  AlArod,  Austin,  Minn. 
Morse,  Charles  F.,  Phillipstun.  Mass. 
Morse,  David  8.,  Ealamaxoo,  Mich. 
Morso.  Henry  C.,  Union  City,  Mich. 
Morse,  James  E.,  Genoa  Bluffb,  lo. 
Morss,  George  H.,  Townsend,  Mass. 
Morton,  Alpha,  Oakham,  Mass. 
Morton,  William  D.,  Chester,  Ct. 
MosoB.  John  C,  Ellington,  Ct. 
Mulder,  William,  Lainnburg,  Mich. 
Muugcr,  Theodore  T..  Lawrence,  Mass. 
Munsell,  Joseph  U.,  Franklin,  Vt. 
Munson,  Frederick,  Patchoguc,  L.  I. 
Mnnson,  Myron  A.,  IMttsford,  Vt. 
Murch,  H.  G.,  Lawrence,  Kan. 
Murdoch,  David,  New  Haven,  Ct. 
Murphy,  Thomas  D.,  Granby,  Ct. 
Murray,  William  H.  H.,  Boston,  Mass. 
Muxzy,  Clarendon  F.,  Norwich,  Ct. 
Myers,  J.  C,  Tonica.  111. 
My  rick,  Osborn.  Middletown,  Vt. 
Nail,  James,  Detroit,  Mich. 
Na»6n,  Elioa,  No  Billerica.  Mass. 
Nason,  John  H.,  East  Bmitnfleld,  Pa. 
Nelson,  Sybrandt,  Massena,  N.  Y*. 
Newcomb,  George  B.,  New  Haven.  Ct. 
Nowcomb,  Homer  8.,  South  Britain,  Ct. 
Newcomb,  Luiher,  Pomona.  Kan. 
Newell.  Wellington,  North  Waterford,  Me. 
Newhntl,  Ebenexer,  Cambridgeport.  Mass. 
Newman,  Charles,  Lanesboro',  Mass. 
Newman,  Stephen  M.,  Taunton,  Mass. 
Newton,  James  H.,  Maroa,  III. 
Nichols,  Ammi,  Braintree,  Vt. 
Nichols,  Charles,  New  Britain,  Ot. 
I  Nichols,  Charles  L.,  BrownviUe,  Me. 


List  of  Congregational  Ministers, 


207 


Nathan  B.,  Aeworth,  N.  H. 
^Mhington  A.,  Lake  Forrest,  HI. 
Iward  W ..  IrurOy  BCaM. 
anklln,  Brooklyn.  N.  Y. 
won,  Jr.,  Shemeld.  Maes. 
lomaa  K.,  Olevelaod,  O. 
Jacob  A.,  New  Orleans,  La. 
Flavlae  V.,  Union.  Me. 
L.  P.,  Olen  Benlab,  Wis. 
8.  G«rard,  Mclndoe's  Falls,  Vt. 
neon,  Clinton,  N.  Y. 
,  Bennet  P.,  Orlswold.  Ot. 
.  Birdsey  G..  Hartford,  Ct. 
.  J.  A.  OtisTlllo,  lo. 
,  J.  H..  MUlville,  N.  J. 
!dwara,  llontaffue,  Mass. 
irankiin  B.,  Osbkosh,  Wis. 
obn  F.,  Fltzwilllaro,  N.  H. 
mitb,  JBvaneton,  111. 
'bos.  8.,  Nortbbrldge  C'enire.  Mass. 
(Tm.  W.,  New  Rlcbmond,  Wis. 
ftnlel  J.,  Hanover,  N.  H. 
aniel  P.,  TA>nffwood,  Mass, 
urdon  W.,  Woodbury,  Ot. 
leepb  T.,  A.  B.  O.  F.  li.,  Madura, 
W.,  Lltcbfield,  Mlcb. 
G^eorve  B.,  Laoslns,  AOnn. 
obn  K.,  Olenwood,  lo. 
Liufus,  Detroit,  SClcb. 
ijam in,  Windsor,  Mass. 
Iliam  Fm  Newcastle.  Me. 
ler  D.,  Kllinyton,  N.  Y. 
,  Franklin  W.,  East  Townshend,  Vt. 
una  el.  River  Head,  L.  I. 
Jairus,  Bnckingbam.  Ot. 
Samuel,  Kewanee,  ill. 
mes,  Pougbkeepsle,  N.  Y. 
OUam  B.,  Atlanta,  111. 
William  U.,  YpsilanU,  Mlcb. 
CyroB  P.,  Exeter,  N.  H. 
Cdward  R..  East  Machias,  Me. 
Ceuben  D.,  Kennebunkport,  Me. 
q\  T.,  Brownlngton,  Vt. 
I  F.,  Providence,  B.  I. 
)'.,  Algiers,  La. 
A.  A.,  Arena,  Wis. 
eorge  A..  Talcoltville,  Ct. 
•an,  JennJeton,  WJa. 
hn,  Wttterville,  N.  Y. 
loinas  M.,  N(^w  York  Mills,  N.  Y. 
O.,  Uamllton,  III. 
;.,  Slatiiiglon,  Pa. 
•  wen,  Columbus  City,  lo. 
?i'redenck,  Sandwich,  Mass. 
Abel  K.,  Anoka,  Minn. 
Alplieud  8.,  Brunswick,  Me. 
Charles,  New  Ali*lead,  N.  H. 
David  T.,  Brighton,  Mhbs. 
Kdward  X.,  Evan(»ton,  111. 
Theophilus.  Chicago,  III. 
George  A.,  Lebanon,  Mo. 
'ah  C,  Klgln,  111. 
ijamin  G.,  Emerald  Grove,  Wis. 
eb  F.,  Milton  Mills,  X.  H. 
iry  P.,  A.  B.  C.  F.  M.,  European 

se,  xVtkinson.  N.  H. 
aert.  Went  Karmington,  O. 
rnard,  Koxborough.  Mass. 
hn  C,  Groveland    Muss, 
vl  L.,  Bangor.  Me. 
well,  Moutuomery  Centre,  Vt. 
illlauj  P.,  liolden,  Mass. 
Jharles  C  C,  Naugatuck,  Ct. 
:harleB  M.,  Corulsh,  N.  H. 
/harlos  K.,  S.Uem,  Mass. 
idward  d.,  Berkshire,  N.  Y. 
tdwin  B.,  Cblcopee,  Mass. 


Palmer,  Oeorye  W.,  Qcden,  To. 
Palmer,  Horace  W.,  West  Andover,  O. 
Palmer,  J.  A.,  Grtdley,  111. 
Palmer,  James  M.,  Portland,  Me. 
Palmer,  Ray.  New  York  City. 
Palmer,  William  8.,  Wells  Hlver,  Vt. 
Pangbom,  D.  K.,  South  Canton,  N.  Y. 
Paris,  John  D.,  A.  B.  0.  F.  M.,  Sandwich 

Itlands. 
Park.  Austin  L.,  Oardiner,  Me. 
Park,  Calvin  E.,  West  Boxford,  Mass. 
Park.  Charles  W.,  A.  B.  0.  F.  M.,  Wutem 

India. 
Park,  Edwards  A.,  Andover,  Mass. 
Park,  Harrison  G.,  Hancock,  N.  H. 
Park,  William  E.,  Lawrence,  Mass. 
Parker,  Alezapder,  Hpringyaie,  lo. 
Parker,  Ammi  J.,  Danville,  Que. 
Parker,  Benjamin  W.,  A.  B.  0.  F.  M.,  Sand" 

wich  Islands. 
Parker,  Charles  0.,  Parsippany,  N.  J. 
Parker,  Edwin  P.,  Hartford,  Ct. 
Parker,  Henry  E.,  Hanover,  N.  H. 
Parker,  H.  H.,  Honolulu,  Sandtoich  Islands, 
Parker,  Henry  W.,  Amherst,  Mass. 
Parker,  Horace,  Pepperell,  Mass. 
Parker,  John  D.,  Burlington.  Kao. 
Parker,  Leonard  F.,  Orinneli,  lo. 
Parker,  1  eonard  8.,  Asbburnbam,  Mass. 
Parker,  Lucius  H.,  Gatesbnrg,  111. 
Parker,  Orson,  Flint,  Mich. 
Parker,  Roswell,  Adams,  Mich. 
Parker,  Roswell  D.,  Manhattan,  Kan. 
Parker,  William  W  ,  WllHamsbiirg,  Mass. 
Parker,  Wooster.  BelfJMt,  Me. 
Parkinson,  Royal,  Temple,  N.  H. 
Parmelee,  Ed  way,  Toledo,  O. 
Parmelee,  E.  H.,  Jamesport,  L.  I. 
Parmelee,  Henry  M.,  Iowa  Falls,  lo. 
Parmelee,  J.  B.,  Franklin,  Mich. 
Parmelee,  Moses  P.,  A.  B.  O.  F.  M.,  EoiUrn 

Turkey. 
Parmelee,  Simeon,  Oswego,  N.  Y. 
Parrey,  Porter  B.,  Hersey,  Mich. 
Parsoi'B,  Benjamin,  t^myrna,  Mich. 
Parsons,  henjamin  F.,  Oerry,  N.  H. 
Parsons.  Ebenezer  G.,  Derry,  N.  H. 
Parsons,  Henry  M.,  Boston,  Mass. 
Parsons,  John,  Lebanon,  Me. 
Parsons,  John  U.,  Wellesley,  Mass. 
Partridge,  George  C,  Batavia,  III. 
Partridge,  John  W..  New  Haven,  Ot. 
Partridge,  Samuel  H.,  Greenfield,  N.  H. 
Pasco,  M.  K.,  Marysville,  O. 
Patch.  Kufus,  Ontario,  Ind. 
Patchln,  John,  West  Bloomfield,  N.  Y. 
Patrick,  Henry  J.,  West  Newtou,  Mass. 
Patten,  Moses,  Carlisle,  Mass. 
Patten,  William  A.,  Fort  Dodge,  lo. 
Patterson,  Webster,  Lynn,  Mass.< 
Pattison,  J.  T.,  Inverness,  Que, 
Patton,  James  L.,  Greenville,  Mich. 
Patton,  William,  New  Haven,  Ct. 
Patton,  William  W„  Chicago,  111. 
Payne,  Joseph  H.,  Bavaria,  Kan. 
Payne,  Rodney,  Topeka,  Kan, 
Payson,  Edward  P.,  New  York,  N.  Y. 
Peabody,  Albert  B.,  8tralham,  N.  H. 
Peabody,  Charles,  Epsom,  N.  H. 
Peabody,  Charles,  8t.  Louis,  Mo. 
Peabody,  Josiab,  North  Stamford,  Ct. 
Piare,  L.  H.,  New  Orleans,  La. 
i^earson,  James  B.,  Montclair,  N.  J. 
Pearson,  lieuel  M.,  Polo,  III. 
Pearson,  clamuel  W.,  Llmington,  Me 
Pease,  Aaron  G.,  Rutland,  Vt. 
Peebles,  David,  Victoria.  Texas. 
I'eck,  Duvid,  Sunderland,  Mass. 


208 


List  of  Congregational  Ministers. 


u 


Peck,  Whitman,  New  Haven,  Ct. 
Pfcknani,  Joseph,  KiiiKston,  Maas. 
Pedley,  (Charles,  Cold  Springs,  Ont. 
Pcet,  J.  W.,  Kontanello,  lo. 
Peet,  Lyman  B..  A.  B.  C.  F.  M.,  China. 
Pe«t.  Stephen  D.,  Chatham,  O. 
PeffiTB,  Aaron  B.,  Schodac,  N.  Y. 
Polouhet,  Francis  N.,  Natick,  Maas. 
Pelton,  George  A.,  Candor,  N.  Y. 
Pcodleton,  Ilenry  G.,  Chciioa.  III. 
Pentield,  Humuvr.  Shlrland,  111. 
Pennell,  Lewis,  We«t  Stockhrldge  Centre, 

Mass. 
Pennoyer,  Andrew  L.,  Roseville.  111. 
Peregrine,  Philip,  Jiidnon,  Minn. 
Perkins,  Ariel  E.  P..  Ware,  Mass. 
Perkins,  Benjamin  F.,  Slowe,  Vl. 
Perkins.  Kdgur,  Phoenix.  N.  Y. 
Perkins.  Francis  B..  Jamaica  Plain,  Mass. 
Perkins,  Frederick  T.,  Hartford.  Ct. 
Perkins,  George  A.,  Gorhara,  Me. 
Perkins.  George  G..  Hamilton,  Mo. 
Perkins,  James  W.,  New  Chester,  \Vl». 
Perkins,  Jonns,  Kraintree,  Mass. 
Perkins,  Sidney  K.  B.,  Glover,  Vt. 
Prrrin,  Lavalette.  Xorth  Stonington,  Ct. 
Perry,  Diivid,  Hollis,  N.  H. 
Perry,  David  C  Barlow,  O. 
Perry,  John  B.,  Cambridge,  Mas*. 
Perry,  I^Iph,  Agawam.  Mass. 
Petertton,  William  8.,  Findlay,  O. 
Petii-ngill.  John  H.,  Antwerp,  lielgium. 
Petti  bone,  Ira,  West  Btaffor.l,  Ct. 
Petiibone,  Ira  F.,  A.  B.  C.  F.  M.,  Turkey. 
Puttit,  John.  Benzonia,  Mich. 
Phelpti,  Austin,  Audover,  Mass. 
Phelps,  FriHlerlck  B.,  LA>welI,  Vt. 
Phelpn,  S.  VV.,  Ix>mbard.  III. 
PhelpH,  Wintbrop  U.,  South  Egremont,Mass. 
Phillips,  Daniel,  North  Chelmsford,  Mass. 
Phillips,  George  W.,  Worcester,  Mass. 
Phillips,  John,  Waashara,  Kan. 
Phillips,  Lebbeus  K.,  Groton,  Mass. 
Phillips,  Samuel,  Disco,  Mich. 
Phillips,  Sera,  RemMen,  N.  Y. 
Phinney,  George  W.,  I>anver8,  111. 
Phipps,  GtH)rge  G..  Wfllesley,  Miiss. 
l»hipps,  William,  Plalnfield,  Ct. 
Phipps,  William  U.,  Cordavllle,  Ma>«s. 
Pickett,  Cyrus,  Keokuk,  lo. 
Pickett,  Jost-ph  W.,  Des  Muine8,Io. 
IMorce,  Asa  0..  Brookrteld  Centre,  Ct. 
Pierce,  Charles  M.,  Middlefield,  Mass. 
IMerce,  George,  P»terson,  N.  J. 
Pierce.  John  D.,  Ypsilanti,  Mich, 
l^frcf,  John  E.,  A.  B.  C.  F.  M.,   Eastern 

Turkty. 
lierce.  L.  M.,  (Mo.) 
Pierce,  Nathaniel  U.,  Northflold,  Minn. 
Pierce,  William  G.,  KlmwwKi.  111. 
IMvrson,  William  II..  Ipswich,  Mass. 
IMgcon,  Charles  1).,  West  Gloucei«ter.  Mass. 
like,  Alpheus  J.,  Sauk  Centre,  Minn. 
l»iko,  Kr.ra  B.,  Stowe,  Me. 
Pike.  Gustavus  1).,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 
Pike,  John,  Kowit-y,  Mass. 
IMke,  Josiah  W.  C  s?outh  Weil  fleet,  Mass. 
Plnkerton,  .Vdam,  Grion,  Wis. 
IMukcrton,  Myron  W.,  A.  B.  C.  F.  M.,  8<mth 

Africa. 
IMper,  Caleb  W.,  North  Falmouth,  Mass. 
niley,  Stephen  C,  A.  B.  0.  F.  M.,  SouJth 

IMaeo,  Oliiey,  Hudson,  Mich. 
IMiiit,  Henry  D..  Lincoln,  III. 
IMati,  Luther  H.,  Kureka,  Kan. 
I*Utl,  M.  Fayette,  l*aciAc«  lo. 
IMalt,  AUrlt  S.^  North  Vinolaod,  N.  J. 


Piatt,  WilUam,  Utica,  Midi. 
Plumb,  Al^rt  H.,  Boston  Highlands,  Ifi 
Plumb,  Joseph  C,  Fort  Bcott,  Kmn. 
Plumer,  Alexander  R.,  Tromoni,  Me. 
Poage,  Georgtt  O.,  Wlttembcis,  lo. 
Pollard,  G.  A.,  Wavland,  Midb. 
Pomeroy,  Edward  N.,  Bvrfnen,  N*.  T. 
Pomeroy,  Jeremiah,  South  JOeerfield, 
Pomeroy,  Lemuel,  Musootah,  Kan. 
Pond,  Bei\)amln  W.,  York,  Me. 
Pond.  Chauncev  N.,  Oberlln,  O. 
Pond,  Enoch,  Bangor,  Me. 
Pond,  J.  Kvarts,  Prattcville,  Wis. 
Pond,  Theodore,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 
Pond,  Theodore  8.,  A.  B.  O.  F.  M., 

Turkey. 
Pond.  W  illlam  C,  San  Francisco,  Cal. 
Poor,  Daniel  J.,  ftomeo,  Mich. 
Pope,  Charles  U.,  Benlcia,  Cal. 
Porter,  Edward  G.,  Lexington, 
Porter,  George.  Greene,  N.  Y. 
Porter,  Giles  M.,  Gamavillo,  lo. 
Porter,  James,  Torontf>,  Ont. 
I'orter,  Jeremiah,  Brownsville,  Te 
Porter,  Noah,  New  Haven,  Ct. 
Porter,  Samuel,  Crete,  111. 
Porter,  Samuel  F.,  Oriskany,  N.  Y. 
Porter,  William,  Beloit,  WU. 
Porter,  William,  Webster  QroTee,  Mo. 
Post,  A.  H.,  North  Fcrrisbarg,  Vl. 
Post,  Martin,  Sterling,  111. 
Post,  Truman  M.,  St.  Louls,Mo. 
Potter,  Daniel  F.,  Topsbam,  Me. 
PotU'r,  Edmund  S.,  Greenfield,  Maae. 
Potter,  William,  Garretuville.  O. 
Potwin,  Lemuel  S.,  Hudson,  O. 
Potwin,  Thomas  H.,  Amherst,  Mass. 
Powell,  Edward  1'.,  St.  Louis,  Mo. 
Powell,  Isaac  P.,  Bast  Canaan,  Ct. 
Powell,  James,  Newburyport,  Mast. 
Powell,  John  J., Ulo  Viktiu  Cal. 
Powell,  John  N.,  Plymouth,  Wia. 
Powell,  Bees,  Columbus,  O. 
Powers,  Dvnnls,  Hindge,  N.  H. 
Powers,  Henry.  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 
Powers,  PhilanderO.,  A.  B.  C  F.  M.,  Ceitfrtri 

Turkey. 
Powis,  IJenry  D.,  Quebec,  Que. 
Pratt,  Almon  B.,  Bend,  Ky. 
I'rati,  Andrew  T.,  A.  B.  C.  F.  M.,    JFetttm 

Turkey. 
Pratt,  Cbarles  H.,  Bayfield,  Wis. 
Pratt.  Edward  H.,  East  Woodstock,  Ct. 
Pratt,  Francis  G.,  Middlcboro',  Masa. 
Pratt,  George  A.,  Millbury,  Masa. 
Pratt,  George  H.,  Harvard,  Mass. 
Pratt,  Horace,  Plalnfield,  Vt. 
Pratt,  J.  Loring,  Strong,  Me. 
Pratt,  L*)wuliyn,  North  Adama,  Maas. 
Pratt,  Miner  G.,  Andovor,  Mass. 
Pratt,  Parsons  S.,  Dorset,  Vt. 
Pratt,  Theodore  C.,  Tllton.  N.  H. 
Prcniiss.  Norman  A.,  La  Salle,  Hi. 
Price,  John,  Nortonville,  Cal. 
Prince,  Newell  A.,  New  Haven,  Ct. 
IMichard,  David  B.,  Rome,  N.  Y. 
Prudden,  George  1\,  New  Haven,  Ot. 
Pugh,  John  W.,  PotUvlUe,  Pa. 
Pugh,  Thomas,  Frem<nit,  Neb. 
Pullar,  Thomas,  Hamilton,  Ont. 
Pullen,  Henry,  Leon,  Wis. 
PuUifer,  Daniel,  Danbnry,  N.  H. 
l*unchard,  George,  Boston,  Mass, 
Purkis,  G.,  Waterville,  Que. 
Putnam,  Austin,  New  Haven,  Ct. 
Putnam,  George  A.,  Mlllbary,  Maas. 
Putnam,  Hiram  B.,  West  Concord,  N.  H. 
Putnam,  KuAis  A.,  Pembroke,  N.  H. 


List  of  Congregational  Ministers, 


209 


y  Prospect.  Ct. 
ij  Hanland,  Wis. 
H.,  New  Bedford,  Mass. 
nard  L.,  1a  Ciosse,  Wis. 
>aoTil]e,  Que. 
1  A.,  Sontn  Boston,  Mass. 
1  A..  South  Seabrook,  N.  H. 
1  H.,  Oldtown.  Me. 
krd  B.jFatrlield, Ct. 
mes,  Washln^n,  D.  0. 
el  G.  W..  Glattonbary,  Ct. 
»thy  B.,  West  Charleston,  Vt. 
ene  J.,  Swanton,  NTt. 
Id  N.,  Lowell,  O . 
•ge  R.,  Webster  City,  lo. 
son,  Woonsocket,  R.  1. 
nas  R.,  Albany,  N.  Y. 
'red  C,  New  Haven,  Ct. 
ward  N.,  Middleville,  Mich. 
>rge  C,  A.  B.  C.  F.  M.,  Ewtem 

.  A.,  Springfield,  Mass. 

A.,  Marshall,  Mich, 
les,  East  Arlington,  Vt. 
:k  A.,  East  Taunton,  Mass. 
3.,  BreeicsvlUe,  O. 
I ,  Columbus,  N-.'b. 
uskegon,  Mich. 
W.,  Nev»  Orleann,  La. 
I  C,  South  Dennis,  Mass. 
Bmporia.  Kan. 
Salisbury,  Ct. 
IS  M.,  Bowmanville,  Ont. 
min  J.,  Westport,  Ct. 
Muscatine,  lo. 
Iliam  T.,  Nttrth  Haven,  Ct. 
B.,  Dan  vers  Centre,  Mass. 
v.,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 
>.,  Council  Bluffs,  lo. 
Royalston,  Mass. 
B.,  West  r^ebanon,  N.  H. 
tin,  Froncestown,  N.  H. 
ries  H.,  Madison,  Wis. 
1  L..  Big  Rock.  111. 
liam  M^  Princeton,  Wis. 
Ibert  M:.,  Lawrence,  Kan. 
jrniK,  Flymonth,  N.  H. 
.  W:4rren,  Enston,  Mass. 
lias  H..  WestficUi,  Mniis. 
ilbert  B.,  Cumberland  Centre, 

enry,  Gllead,  Me. 
enry  J.,  Lincoln,  Mass. 
artiD  L.,  Sturbrldge,  Mass. 
errill.  New  York,  N.  Y. 
ntbaniel,  Rockport.  Mass. 
'illiam  T..  Kclloggsville,  O. 
oraas  T.,  West  'iaunton,  Mass. 
H.,  Stoddard,  N.  H. 
1  H..  Taraworlh,  N.  H. 
L.,  Santee  Agency,  Neb. 
I  C,  Rutherford  Park,  N,  J. 
1  B.,  Muscatine,  lo. 
1,  A.  B.  C.  F.  M.,  SoiUh  Africa. 
W^  Manchester,  Ct. 
,>t,  Buckingham,  lo. 
1  P.,  Council  Bluffs,  lo. 
,  Auburndale,  Mass. 
9  A.,  Berkley,  Mass. 
i  G.,  Kansas  City,  Mo. 
Tremont,  III. 
8,  liemsen,  N.  Y. 
as  E.,  Keene,  N.  H. 
ita  B.,  Sandasky,  N.  Y. 
n  A.,  Wilmington,  Mass. 
,  Greenland,  N.  H. 
S.,  Scituate,  Mass. 
.,  Burford,  Ont. 


Robinson,  Harvey  P.,  Highland,  Kan. 
Robiniion,  Henry,  Guilford,  Ct. 
Robinson,  William  A.,  Homer,  N.  Y. 
Rochester,  John,  Jefferson,  La. 
Rockwell,  Samuel,  New  Britain,  Ct. 
Rockwood,    George  A.,    Rensselaer   Fails, 

N.  Y. 
Rockwood,  L.  Barton,  Boston,  Mass. 
Rockwood,  Samuel  L.,  No.  Weymouth, Mass. 
Rodgers,  Lev^,  Claremont,  N.  H. 
Rodman,  Daniel  S.,  Montclair,  N.  J. 
Roe,  Alvah  D.,  Afton,  Minn. 
Rogan,  Daniel  H.,  Newton,  lo. 
Rogers,  Enoch  B.,  Macon,  Ga. 
Rogers,  Henry  M.,  Mittlneaque,  Mass. 
Rogers,  John,  Derby,  Vt, 
Rogers,  J.,  Stanstead,  Que. 
Rogers,  J.  A.  R.,  Berea,  Ky. 
Rogers,  Leonard,  Linn,  Wis. 
Rogers,  S.  W.,  L.  Peigneur,  La. 
Rood,  David,  A.  B.  C.  F.  M.,  South  AJHca. 
Rood,  Heman,  Hanover,  N.  H. 
Rood,  Thomas  H.,  Westfleld,  Mnss. 
Root,  Augustine.  Belchertown,  Mas^. 
Root,  David,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 
Root,  Edward  W..  Batavia,  111. 
Root,  James  P.,  Perry  Centre,  N.  Y. 
Root,  Marvin,  Lanark,  III. 
Ropes,  William  L.,  Andover,  Mass. 
Rosboro,  S.  R.,  Woodland,  Cal. 
Rose,  Henry  T.,  Lombard,  111. 
Rose,  William  F.,  Crystal  Lake.  III. 
Rooe,  William  W.,  Plttsfleld.  IlL 
Ross,  A.  Hastings,  Springfield,  O. 
Ross,  John  A.,  Marion,  lo. 
Ross.  O.  A .,  Lockeford,  Cal. 
Rossiter,  George  R.,  Marietta,  O. 
Rossiter,  S.  B.,  Elizabetbport,  N.  J. 
Rounce^oseph  8.,  Wellsviile.  Mo. 
Rouse,  Thomas  H.,  Ban  Mateo.  Cal. 
Rowe,  Aaron,  Corpus  Christi,  Tex. 
Rowell,  Joseph,  Ban  Francisco,  Cal. 
Rowland,  Lyman  S.,  Saratoga,  N.  Y. 
Rowland,  Samuel.  West  Spring  Creek,  Pa 
Rowley,  George  B..  Norfolk,  N.  Y. 
Rowley,  Milton,  Kddyville,  lo. 
RowleV.  R.  C.  Biandinsville,  111. 
Roy,  Joneph  K.,  Chicago,  III. 
Royco,  L.  R.,  Elkhart,  Ind. 
Ruddock.  Charles  A.,  Munnsvillc.  N.  Y. 
Runnels,  Mones  T.,  Sanborntoii,  N.  H. 
Rui»seli,  Ezekicl,  East  Randolph,  Mass. 
Russell,  Frank,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 
Russell,  Henry  A.,  Colebrook,  Ct, 
Russell,  Orlando,  Dana,  Mass. 
Russell,  William,  North  Ridgeville.  O. 
Russell,  William,  Washington,  D.  C. 
Russell,  William  P.,  Memphis,  Mich. 
Rustedt,  Henry  F.,  Sudbury,  Vt. 
Ryder,  Wi  liam  H.,  Oberlin,  O. 
Ryebolt,  J.  C,  Dallas  City,  lU. 
Sabin,  Joel  G.,  Rockton.  111. 
Babin,  Lewis,  Templeton,  Mass. 
Safford,  George  B.,  Burlington.  Vt. 
Sallenbach,  Henry,  Lansing  Ridge,  lo. 
Salmon,  Edward  P.,  Beloit.  Wis. 
Salmon,  John,  Warwick,  Ont. 
Salter,  Charles  C,  Duluth,  Minn. 
Salter,  William,  Burlington,  lo. 
Samson,  Amos  J.,  St.  Albans,  Vt. 
Samuel,  Robert,  West  Cummington,  Mass. 
Sanborn,  Benjamin  T..  Eliot,  Mu. 
Sanborne,  George  E.,  Hartford,  Ct. 
Sanders,  Asa  W.,  Metamora,  O. 
Sanders,  Clarendon  M.,  Waukegan,  Dl. 
Sanderson,  Aionzo.  Goodrich,  Mich. 
Sanderson,  Henry  H.,  Charlestown,  N.  TL. 
Sanderson,  John  G.»  Rugby,  Ont. 


SERIES. — VOL    IV.      SO,    I. 


H 


List  of  Congregatumal  Ministers. 


Biait,  John  D.,  Belmonl.  lo. 
eufurd,  Baalla,  But  Brldgsuslst,  UiH. 
Banford,  DhvIJ.  Uedw».  Ilua. 
a>BfDrd,  EllBi  B..  NonhfleJd,  01. 
euford,  Enoch,  Rnynhun,  Uui. 
Buiford,  WllliwD  B.,  Worctalcr,  Umh. 


_._ , ,. ihk,  Wli. 

larinnl.  Roaet  M.,  Oodfrer,  III. 
'~°(e,  D»iif-'  "   ^~-  "'■— • ' 


BlF.,W     _ 

IS  H.F.,CM<: 

ivigv.  John,  Wnlksr.  lllc 


ChBTtemAl,  Una. 


.^,  Ulna 


.1,  tlo. 


, jo'h.,  Jmkw'oyUk.lll. 

GavKffi,  Willlum  T..  FTiinkllD,  K  H. 
Savin,  Tbeophllu*  P.,  Kitmv.  Uau. 
Sitwin.  T.  finoni,  Racine.  Wli. 
SawUsIl,  Ell  N.,  SmrMoga  BpdD«,  N.  T. 
Bswccr,  Daniel,  Uqpkluton.  H.  B. 
Sawver,  LelctitDr  f.,  Hcoiho  Falli,  Eaa. 
liawTsr,  Uun»  U.,  Anamou.  lo. 
Solsa.  Jacob,  TlalDfi'-ld,  N.  U . 
ScbeijO^r,  Joalah  U..  Wbluhal],  Uleb. 
echaafScr,  frederick  A.,  BrootSvld.  Ua«. 
BcbaulBtr,  Henry  A,  A.  B.  C.K  M.,  £«ro- 

pean  rurjtcji. 
Schearrr,  John.  La  Grange,  Ha. 
Sqheuerlo,  Q.,  Elgin.  lo. 
Bchlouer,  Oeorgu,  Paiton.  III. 
Bchnelder,  Jacob.  UuicaUne,  Id. 
Bchwari,  P.  A.,  Grcenfiold,  Mui. 
eeotford,  John.  Keoriio  Kallt,  Kan. 
BcoU,  Charlei,  CkcpachBt,  R.  I. 
Bcou,  Qeoit^K.  W.,  Newport,  N.  H. 
Seoll,  John,  Dudley,  N.  O. 


./leh  N.  Y. 


BeoTllle,  Hamu 

Bladder,  Biar   . 

Hnddar.neorrU..  Br 

Biabnn,  Udwia,  BerllL,  ... 

e  ■araTe,  Jainca  C,  Eaat  Uanhfleld,  Uaa*. 

Biatle,  lUcbara  T.,  Thelford,  VI. 

8  HLon,  Charin  U.,  Colcheeter,  Vt. 

8iBnr,WIIIIniD  It.,  Bedalla,  Uo. 

B  wcombe,  C'hMlea,  Fraocoatown,  N.  H. 

EiHlav,  B*7K.>ud  U.,  BaTerblli,  Uaaa. 

SaljFa,  Jnllui  U.,  Amhem.  Ua>i. 

8  wir*.  Bamuel  l'.,  EuthampUm.  Uaaa. 


-. , ne.Uaii 

S  Hlooa,  Joieph  Vi'..  T7c>ualn*tcr,  Ct. 
BMlona,  Samuel,  St.  Joha'a,  Hiob. 
BiTMuea,  J.  U.,  Madiaon,  U. 
BfTeraan,  Milton  L.,  Orvell,  Vt. 
Siwall,  Daild  B.,  Frychura,  Ue. 
Stwall,  John  C,  BrunawkE,  Ua. 
titwall,  Jotham  B. ,  Brunivlck.  Ua. 
fiawai:.  K.>bcn.  Blouchlon,  Wla. 
B«wi>ll,  William,  Koraloh.  Vt. 
Bewail,  William  B.,  Bt.  Albau,  Ua. 
Ba'KTd.  Edviii  D.,  Laclede.  Ua. 
BajmouT,  B.  S.,  llByward,  Cal. 
Btynmir.Cbarlca  tf ,  Brooklyn,  Ct. 
BermouT,  Henry.  Kail  Uawley,  Maaa. 
Bhatir,  A.  B.,Oberlln,0. 
Bhannan,  Oaear  J.,  Burnett.  WU. 
Bhaplvlfh,    Iluiaca    B.,   6ou(h 

Bharpe,  Andrew,  Twlnabnrfh,  O. 
BhntW,  D.W.,Anrura,0. 
Miaiiurk.  A  moo  K.,  Woretat'r,  VI 
Bhuturk.  Calvin  8.,  Lowell  Kin. 
~-     r,  Kdwin  W..  Iihaec,  Mich. 

-    -  Hlll.N.l. 

ta  CloDd,  K 


Ihay,  Jobn  H.,  Waraaw,  Bl. 
Ibedd,  Ctaarlei,  Waalola,  UlaD. 
ibeidoD,  Oiarlaa  B.,  Euclakw,  lUnn. 
Iheldan,  Kathu  W.,  Doror,  M*. 
Iheldon,  Stewart,  YanklaB,  Dak. 
Bhepard,  Tboouu.  Brlnol,Il.L 


Bherilll,  Franklin  Q.,  UtiltbmU,  Uo. 
"•- — III,  Bamael  B.,  Bellevue,  O. 

rln  Jobii  C,  lleDoracno,  WK. 

icrd,  Fayelta.  Uherlln,  O. 

icrd.  Jamb  R.,  Ohiea^o,  III. 

aan,  TbomaaL.,  JewaUClIT.a. 
tihorev,  H.  Allen,  Camden,  Ue. 
Shurtletr,  Daniel,  Fay atteilll*,  VL 
Bike*,  Lewi.  K.,  Vienna,  Kan. 
Slliby.  J..  Seliiia.  Ala. 


Elnner,  Thgmaa  N.,  Ullford,  Nab. 
Iceper.  William  T.,  Carlbau,  Ua. 
mall.  Uriah    W.,   Uowaixl   Bprlnga,  I 

man,  William  B.,  Albany,  IT.  T. 


iw  1.',  Nonfa  iooltabajp,  U*.     — 


Bmith,  Au  B.,  Kocky  HllhC 


SmlUi.  Carloa,  Akron,  O. 

ttmlth,  Charlea,  Andaver,  Uaaa. 

Smlib,  Charloa  B.,  Oallaa•«^  Uua. 

Bmllh,  (JharlM  8.,  UoBipeller,  VL 

Hmlth.  Eben,  Ulddlebury,  Vu 

Bmlih,  Edvard  A.,  Cbbter  Depot,  Uaaa. 

Ijmllh,  Edward  O,  Uaiupoleeit,  Him. 

Broilb.  Edward  P..  Brooklyn,  N.  Y, 

Bmllh,  Edwin,  Batri',  tlatt. 

ttmlth.  Ell  U.,  Uorrl<on.  111. 

r<t:iiilL,  E.  Quod  rich.  WaiblDgton,  D.  C. 

.-i>.iili.Ellj,aiF.,»anvllle,Io. 

"  "    "■'"'- ilfcborongt,  K.H. 


Oeoi 


.,  Lenoi. 


,    _    .  Northport,  Mich. 
^mkli.  Ueory  B.,  Newtown,  Ct. 
^:iml..  Ira  U..  Tgpeka,  Kan. 
:-wnh.  Irem  W.,  Talland,  Uaaa. 
Emlili.  laaso  B.,  Soltaer,  kan. 
Bmtlb.  laalah  P.,  Berlin,  Uaaa. 
Kmllb;  June*  A.,  Dnloavtlle,  Ct. 


llh.Jaa 


It.  U  F.  U., 


Smith,  J.  Uoryan,  Qraiid  Kulda,  Uleh. 
amilh.  Jobn  U..  A.  B.  C.  F.  fl.,  Ctgloa. 
Sniilh,  John  F.,  A.  B.  0.  F,  U.,    Weaan, 

■J\trkef. 
Bmith,  llindi.  Charlcatown,  O. 
emiUi.Jaaepb,Ulnol,U«. 
Smith,  Judion,  UbarlJn,  0. 
Smlih,  Lowell,  A.  B.  C.  F.  U., 


fimtih.  Ludni,  SlronncUla,  O. 

tmlth,  Uatlta>.-V  U.,  WarrSLaburs,  Uo. 

Bmlih.  Uoaea,  Cbleagu,  III. 

Smlih,  U«ar  »..  Uuollocllo,  tllnn. 

Bmllh,  Thomaa  S.,  A.  B.  C.  V.  U.,  Ceylon. 


List  of  Congregational  Ministers, 


211 


Uiam  W.,  Pine  Grove,  Ont. 
i>ert  O.,  AndoTert  Mam. 
P.  Newnum,  Bangor,  Me. 
loyd^AndersonvlUe.  Geo. 
iam  W.fRotbford,  IClnn. 
lomon,  wrozeter,  Ont. 
on,  Millen*  Place,  L.  I. 
Jamin  G.,  A.  B.  C.  F.  M.,  Micrth 

Jamin  P.,  North  Yarmoiith,  Me. 

ok  H^  Lawrence,  Kan. 

well  R.,  Wilmot,  Wla. 

J.  B.,  Oekaloosa,  lo. 

a.  Bayard,  Montville,  Ot. 

,  W.  Cm  Newport,  Vt. 

Charles  M.,  Ht.  Johnebnry,  Vt. 

Robert,  Hartford.  Vt. 
h,  Bei^amin,  Wells,  Me. 
h,  Edward,  Creaco,  lo. 
h,  Francis,  Portland,  Me. 
George  B.,  Dover,  N.  H. 
Samuel  J.,  Newburyport,  Mass. 

Gkorge,  Alstead  Centre,  N.  H. 

Levi,  A.  B.  C.  F.  M.,  Ceylon. 

LvMinder  T.,  Broad  Brook,  Ct. 

William,  Hanover,  N.  H. 

William  A.,  A.  B.  C.  F.  M.,  West- 

Ties  v.,  PltUfield',  MaM. 

lam,  CotUge  Hill,  lo. 

^vi  P.,  Portland,  Mich. 

adson  G.,  Nashua.  lo. 

harles  C.  Grandville,  Mich. 

nge  H..  Vermontvllle,  Mich. 

(rerett  W.,  Fltchburg,  Mass. 

muel.  East  Hartford,  Ct. 

mon,  Ithaca,  Wis. 

mand.  Centre ville,  Mass. 

iry  T.,  Falrhaven,  Ct.  * 

L.  C,  Maysville,  Mo. 

harles  A.,  A.  B.  C.  F.  M.,  If'orth 

eorge  F.,  South  Weymouth,  Mass. 
obert  P.,  Greeneville,  Ct. 
Charles  C,  A.  M.  A.,  Kingston, 

'ard  C,  Waseca,  Minn. 

ilansoh,  tihelby,  Mich. 

iamuel  N.,  lieorgctown,  Ct. 

enjamln,  Lovcll.  Me. 

•H8€  O.  D.,  Clearwater,  Minn. 

>8iah  H.  Epplng,  X.  H. 

"iUiam  A.,  Amherst,  Mass. 

;harle8  fa^..  Adiuna,  Mass. 

ililan  C,  Springfleid,  Mass. 

m,  Middicbury,  Vt. 

eph,  Mlddlebury,  Vt. 

lrr»-d,  WestraiuHter,  Vt. 

8ahol  A.,  Peoria,  111. 

cere  C,  Crown  Pointy  N.  Y. 

»'nry  A.,  No.  Bridge  water,  Mass. 

enry  M.,  Kansas  City,  Mo. 

;remlah  D.,  Beloit,  Wis. 

oody  x\.,  CohasKet,  Mass. 

.John  R.,  Eaton  Rnpids,  Mich. 

nUiam  C,  Seneca,  Kan. 

lund  R.,  Manchester,  lo. 

enry  A.,  Minneapolis,  Minn. 

Tames  P.,  13yron,  111. 

Judson  B.,  Centroorook,  Ct. 

Vllliam,  Boscobel,  Wis. 

rew  L.,  fclan  Francisco,  Cal. 

r.,  Loudon,  N.  n. 

rard  P.,  Underhill,  Vt. 

rge,  Troy,  Vt 

eey  M.,  liochester,  N.  H. 

es  I*.,  Danby,  Vt. 

1  F.,  Moutp«lier,  Vt. 


Stone,  Levi  H.,  Caatleton,  Vt. 
Stone,  Rlohard  C,  Bunker  Hill.  HI. 
Stone,  RoUin  8.,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 
Stone,  Timothy  D.  P.,  Hanover,  Maes. 
Storer,  Henry  G.,  Oakhill,  Me. 
Storra,  Richard  S.,  Braintree.  Maaa. 
Storra,  Richard  S.,  Jr.  Brooklyn.  N.  Y. 
Storra,  Sylveater  D.,  Quindaro,  Kan. 
Stontenbuxgh,  Luke  I.,  Schooley^a  Mountain 

N.  J. 
Stowe,  Calvin  E.,  Hartford,  Ct. 
Stowe.  John  M.,  Hubbardston,  Maaa. 
Btowell.  Ab^ah,  Petersham.  Mass. 
Straaenburg,  George,  Madrid,  N.  Y. 
Stratton,  Royal  B.,  Woreeater,  Maaa* 
Stratton,  8.  Fay,  Wyanet,  111. 
Street,  George  B.,  Bzeter,  N.  H. 
Street,  Owen,  Lowell,  Maaa. 
Streeter,  Sereno  W^  Auatlnburg,  O. 
Strickland.  Micah  W.,  Prentiaavale,  Pia. 
Strleby,  Michael  B.,  Newark,  N.  J. 
Strong,  Oharlea,  Angola.  S.  Y. 
Strong,  David  A..  Coleraine,  Maaa. 
Strong,  Edward,  Plttafleld,  Maaa. 
Strong,  Blnathan  B.,  Waltham,  Maaa. 
Strong,  Guy  C.  Grand  Rapida,  Mich. 
Strong,  J.  H.,  ^quel,  Cal. 
Strong,  Jamea  W.,  Northfleld,  Minn. 
Strong,  John  C,  Leech  Lake,  Minn. 
Strong,  John  J.,  Talladega,  Ala. 
Strong,  Joaiah,  Ohevenne,  Wyo. 
Strong,  Stephen  C,  South  Natick,  Maaa. 
Stuart,  Robert,  Green  Mountain.  lo. 
Sturgea,  A.  A.,  A.  B.  0.  F.  M.,  Mleroneaki. 
Sturgea,  Thomaa  B.,  Greenfield  Hill,  Ct. 
Sturgess,  Frederick  B.,  Machiaa,  Me. 
Sturtevant,  Julian  M.,  Jaekaonville,  111. 
Sturtevant,  Julian  Mj,  Jr»  Ottawa,  111, 
Sturtevantl  William  H..  WeatTlsbury,  Maaa^ 
Sumner,  Cnarlea  B.,  Monaon.  Maaa. 
Swallow,  Joseph  B.,  South  Canaan,  Ot. 
Sweetaer,  Seth,  Woreeater,  Maaa. 
Swift,  Alfred  B.,  Bnoaburg,  Vt. 
Swift,  Aureliua  S.,  Pitufleld.  Vt. 
Swift,  EliphalHt  Y.,  Denmark,  lo. 
Swift,  H.  B.,  Bloomfield,  Ind. 
Sylvester,  Charles  S.,Feedlng-HiIi8,  Mass. 
Svkes,  Simeon.  Pleasant  River,  N.  S. 
Tade,  Ewing  O.,  Chattauooffa,  Tenn. 
Talbot,  Benjamin,  Council  Bluffs,  lo. 
Talcott,  Daniel  S.,  Bangor,  Me. 
Tallman,  Thomas,  Thompson,  Ct. 
Tappan,  Benjamin,  Norrldgewock,  Me. 
Tappan,  Charles  L.,  Brighton,  111. 
Tappan,  Daniel  D.,  Lewlston,  Me. 
Tappan,  Samuel  S.,  Providence,  R.  I. 
Tarbox,  Increase  N.,  West  Newton,  Muss. 
Tatlock,  John,  Pltts^eld,  Mass. 
Taylor,  Chaunccy,  Algona,  lo. 
Taylor,  E.  D.,  Claridon,  O. 
Taylor,  Edward,  Binghamton,  N.  Y. 
Taylor,  James  B.,  Groton,  Ct. 
Taylor,  James  F.,  Saugatuck,  Mich. 
Taylor,  Jeremiah,  Elmwood,  R.  I. 
Taylor,  John  C,  Groton,  N.  Y. 
Taylor,  J.  G.,  Augusta,  Wis. 
Taylor,  John  L.,  Andovcr,  Mass. 
Taylor,  John  P.,  Middletown,  Ct. 
Taylor,  Lathrop,  Farmington,  111. 
Taylor.  Nelson.  Lockport,  La. 
Teel,  William  H.,  Woodside,  N.  J. 
Teele,  Albert  K..  Milton,  Mass. 
Teele,  Edwin,  Florenceville,  lo. 
Teller,  Henry  W.,  Essex,  Ct. 
Teller,  Daniel  W.,  Rldgefleld,  Ct. 
Tow^e,  Charles,  Otsego,  Mich. 
Temple,  Josiah  H^  Framingham,  Maaa. 
Tenney,  Charlea,  Cheater,  N.  H. 


212 


List  of  Congregational  Ministers. 


u 


Tenney,  Edward  P.,  Braintree,  Mass. 
Tvuney,  Francis  V.,  Haugus  Centre,  Mass. 
Teiiney,  Honry  M.,  Winona,  Minn. 
Tenney,  Leonard,  Barre.  Vt. 
Tenncy,  Samael  O.,  Jfprlngfleld,  Vt. 
Teuncy,  Sewall,  Ellsworth.  Me, 
Teun«y.  Thomas,  Plymouth,  To. 
Tenney,  William  A.,  Astoria,  Or. 
Terry.  Calvin,  Haverhill,  N.  H. 
Terry,  Casslus  M.,  New  Bedford,  Mass, 
Terry,  Jiimes  P.,  South  Weymouth.  Mass. 
Tewk^bury,  George  A.,  Plymouth.  Mms. 
Tfwkabury,  George  F.,  Gorham,  N.  11, 
Thaiii.  Alexander  K.,  Turner.  111. 
Thacher,  George,  Iowa  City,  lo. 
Thiicher:  Isaiah  C,  Wareham,  Mass. 
Thayer.  Carmi  C,  A.  B.  C.  F.  M.,  Central 

Turkt^y. 
Thayer,  David  H.,  East  Windsor,  Ct. 
Th.iyer.  Henry  O.,  Woolwich,  Me. 
Ihaycr,  J.  Henry,  Audover.  Mass. 
Thayer,  Peter  B.,  Garland,  Me. 
Thayer,  Thacher,  Newport,  U.  I. 
Thayer,  William  M.,  Franklin.  Mass. 
Tliayer,  William  W.,  tft.  Johu«.bury,  Vt. 
ThoinaM,  CI  B.,  Peru,  111. 
Thomas,  I).  D.,  Ebensourg,  Pa. 
Thomas,  David,  OHkaloosa  Junction,  lo. 
Thomas,  Hugh  £.,  PitUburg,  Pa. 
Thomas,  John  G.,  Kbcnsburtf.  Pa. 
Thomas,  .John  M.,  ironion,  1). 
Thomas.  Ozro  A..  Albany,  Kan. 
Thomas,  U.  D.,  Shenandoah,  Pa. 
'i  bumas,  lUchard  P.,  r<pringticld.  O. 
Thomas,  T.  C,  North  Pairlleld,  O. 
'1  homus,  William.  Arvouia,  Kan. 
Thume.  .\rthur  M.,  Memphis,  Mo. 
Thoroo,  Jsunes  A.,  ChaUanooga,  Tenn. 
I'honipsun,  Aagnstus  C,  Boston  Highlands, 

MaiiH. 
Thuiupsun,  Charles  W.,  Danville,  Vt. 
Thompson,  George,  Leeland,  Mich. 
Thompson,  George  W.,  Stratham,  N.  H. 
Thompnou,  John.  South  Abington,  Mass. 
Thompson,  John,  Bralnerd,  Jamaica. 


Moss. 

Thompson,  Nathan,  Boulder.  Col.  Ter. 
Thompson.  Oren  C,  Port  Hope,  Mich, 
'i  hompi»on,  R.  M.,  Newport,  Ky. 
Thompson.  Samuel  H.,  Osseo,  Wis. 
Thompson,  Thomas  W.,  A.  B.  C.  F.  M., 

Sorth  China, 
Thompson,  William,  Hartford,  Ct. 
Thompson,  William  A.,  Reading.  Mass. 
Thompson,  William  S.,  Acton.  Me. 
Thornton,  James  B.,  Oakhill,  Me. 
Thrall,  Homer,  Litchfield,  O. 
Thurston,  John  R.,  WbitinsviUe,  Mass. 
Thuiston,  Philander,  Sudbury,  Mats. 
Thur»ton,  Richard  B.,  SUmford,  Ct. 
Thurston,  Stephen,  Searsport,  Me. 
Thurston,  T.  G..  Grass  Valley,  Cal. 
Thwing,  Edwarti  P.,  Portland.  Me. 
Thyng,  John  H.,  West  Brattleboro,  Vt. 
Tilden,  Lucius  L.,  Washington,  D.  C. 
Tiliotson,  George  J.,  Central  Village,  Ct. 
Timlow,  Hemau  R.,  Walpole,  Mass. 
Tingley,  Edwin  S.,  Browndeld,  Me. 
Tlngley,  Marshall,  Blair,  Neb. 
Titcomb,  Philip,  Plympton,  Maaa. 
Titcomb,  Stephen,  Fannington,  Me. 
Titus,  Eugene  H..  Farmington,  N.  H. 
Tobey,  Alvan,  Wakefield,  N.  H. 
Tobey^.  C.  Centre  Harbor,  N.  H. 
Todd,  David.  Prorldenee,  111. 
Todd,  Jamea  D.,  Winnebago  City,  Minn. 


Todd,  John,  PItti>ficM,  Mast. 
Todd,  John,  Tabor,  lo. 
Todd,  John  E.,  New  HaTcn,  Ct. 
Todd,  William,  Madura,  Kan. 
Tolman,  George  B^  Brookfleld,  Vt. 
Tolman,  Klchardjllampton,  Va. 
Tolman,  Samuel  H..  Reading.  Mass. 
Tomlinson,  J.  L.,  Bunabarv,  Ct. 
Tompkins,  James,  St.  Antnouy,  Minn. 
Tompkins,  William  R.,  Wrentluun,  Masi. 
Tongue,  Isaac,  Jefferson  City,  i  o. 
Toothaker,  Horace,  New  Sharon,  Me. 
Topliff,  Stephen,  Cromwell,  Ct. 
Torrey,  Charles  C,  Charlotte,  Vt. 
Torrey,  Charles  W^  Collamer,  O. 
Torrey,  Henry  A.  P.,  Burlington,  Vt. 
Torrey,  Joseph,  Hard  wick,  Vt. 
Towle,  Charles  A.,  Sandwich,  111. 
Towlc,  J.  Augustas,  Astabula,  O. 
Towlcr.  Thomas,  NorthviUc,  Mich. 
Tracy,  Caleb  B.,  WiUnot,  N.  H. 
Tracy,  Hiram  A.,  Sutton,  Mass. 
Tracy,  Irn,  Bloomington,  Wis. 
Tracv,  Joseph,  Beverly,  Mass. 
Trask,  George,  FItchburg.  Mass. 
Trask,  John  L.  R.,  Holyoke,  Mass. 
'1  real,  Charles  R.,  Marlborough,  M«M. 
Treat,  Selah  B  ,  Boston,  Mass. 
Trumbull,  H.  Clay,  Hartford,  Ct. 
Tuck,  Jeremy  W.,  Juwett  CltT,  Ct. 
Tucker,  Ebenezer,  Tongaloo,  Miss. 
Tucker,  Joshua  T.,  Chicopee  Falls, 
Tucker,  Mark,  Wethersfield,  Ct. 
Tucker,  William  J.,  Manchester,  N.  H. 
Tufift,  James,  Monson,  Mass. 
Tunnell,  Robert  M.,  Independence,  Kan. 
Tuppcr,  Henry  M.,  Gri^svllle,  Hi. 
Tupper,  Martyn.  Waverley,  III. 
Turbitt,  Jokn,  New  York. 
Turner,  Aca,  Oskaloona,  lo. 
Turner,  Edwin  B.,  Hannibal,  Mo. 
Turner,  John,  St.  I^uii*,  Mo. 
Turner,  JoMiah  W.,  Waverley,  Mass. 

Turner,  William  W  ,  Hartford,  Ct. 
I  Tuthill,  Edward  B.,  Concord,  111. 

Tothill,  George  M.,  West  St.  John's,  MIcb. 

Tuttle,  William  G.,  Ware,  Ma«s. 

Tuzbury,  Franklin.  Brandon,  Vt. 

Twining,  Kinsley,  Cambrldgeport,  M«M. 

Twining,  William  F.,  St.  Louis,  Mo. 

Twitchell,  Joseph  H.,  Hartford,  Ct. 

Twitohell,  Justin  E.,  East  Cleveland,  O. 

Twitchell.  Royal,  Kingston,  Miun. 

Tyler,  Amory  H.,  Monson,  Me. 

Tyler,  Charles  M..  Chicago.  UL 

Tyler.  John  S.,  Vlneland,  N.  J. 

Tyler,  Josiah,  A.  B.  C.  F.  M..  South 

Tyler.  William,  Anbumdale,  Maaa. 

T^rler.  William  S.,  Amher^t.  Maaa. 

lyson.  ira  C,  Bedford.  N.  H. 

Underwood,  Almon,  Irvington.  N.  J. 

Underwood,  Henry  B.,   Hillaboro*   Bridga, 
N.  H. 

Underwood.  Joseph.  East  Bnrke,  VU 

Underwood,  Rufbs  S.,  East  Hartford.  Ct. 

Unsworth.  Joseph,  Georgetown.  Ont. 

Upham.  Thomas  C.,  Kennebonkport.  Ma. 

Upson,  Henry,  New  Preston,  Ct. 

Upton.  John  R..  Milford.  lo. 

Utley,  Samuel.  Concord.  ^.  H. 

Vaill.  Henry  M.,  Ponland.  Me. 

Vnill.  Wiiiium  K..  PackardvUle,  Maca. 

Valentine,  i>eter,  Mt.  Sterling,  Wia. 

Van  .\nt  •  erp.  John.  CMiaodaignajMleb. 

Van  Aukcn,  Helmas    U.,  New   Baltlmor* 
Mich. 

Van  Dyke,  Samuel  A.,  Centralia,  Kan. 

Van  Home,  M.,  Springfield,  " 


4/rUM. 


List  of  Congregational  Ministers, 


213 


en,  Charles,  Bererly,  Mam. 
ner.  James  M.,  Muscotab,  Kan. 
risUan  F.,  Dvoorab,  lo. 

0.  B.,  A.  M.  A.,  Chesterfield,  Jo- 

,  Robert  O.,  Hartford.  CU 

ames,  Frooonia,  Mich. 

>hu,  Tootoganv,  O. 

rames,  New  Milford,  DI. 

uha  Am  Winchester.  Mass. 

imuel  H.,  Harleni,  "&,  Y. 

u  T.  J.,  Champaign,  HI. 

,  Louis  B.,  North  Weymouth,  ICass. 

ba  H.,  South  Mcrideii,  Ct. 

aes  (i..  Providence,  R.  I. 

(,  Jonathan,  Osweffo,  III. 

th,  Thomas  A.,  bhoboygan  Falls, 

:ht,  O.  W.,  Chippewa  Falls,  Wis. 
ram  H.,  Lacona,  N".  Y. 

1,  William,  Harmar,  O. 
I,  M.  M.,  Elkader,  lo. 
lercmiah  W.,  Ripon,  Wis. 
;vi  F.,  Bearditto^vn,  III. 
Daniel  W.,'£a«t  Boston,  Mass. 
mry  A.,  Btuiiin^ion,  Cl. 
kidace,  Wallingroi'd,  Vt. 
Sdward,  Burlington,  111. 
Clkanah,  Fore»t  Grove,  Or. 
}«orge  F.,  Uttle  Compton,  R.  I. 
}^c*orge  L.,  New  Haven,  Ct. 
i-eorge  W.,  Chagrin  Falls,  O. 
lorace  D.,  Bridge  water,  Mass. 
ames  B.,  Benzuuia,  Mich, 
ames  B.  R.,  Hartford.  Ct. 
['ownsend,  GoAh^n,  Mass. 
Yiltlam,  A.  B.  C.  F.  M.,  Gaboon. 
ViUiam.  Alderly.  Wis. 

3yrus  W.,  M.iMicne«ter.  N.  H. 

I'attereon  W.,  Rochester  Mills,  111. 

rl  J..  GraAon.  Vt. 

inos  W.,  Lakevllle,  Mass. 

Wilson,  Jr.,  Laconia,  N.  H. 

iieph,  Yankton,  Dak.  Ter. 

llllam  H.,  Ijulependenty  New  York 

.  Putney,  Gretna,  La. 

Aarou.  Amherst.  Ma«s. 

Lyman,  R<>ckford.  lo. 

sliver.  Boston,  Muss. 

Miny  F.,  Aledo,  III. 

^Varreu  W.,  Norfolk,  N.  Y. 

\1pha.  Kuticoe,  111. 

I.  Vallette,  Granville,  III. 

Hrael  P.,  Newton  Centre,  Mass. 

fames  U.,  San  Francisco,  Cal. 

a:  Roy,  Pent  water,  Mich. 

Yaters.  Three  Oaks,  Mich. 

»Villiam,  Gorham,  Me. 

kVllliara  H.,  fc>i.  Louiw,  Mo. 

J,  Asahcl  C,  Syracuse,  N.  Y. 

1,  George,  Constantinople. 

1.   George    T.,   A.    B.    C.    F.    M., 

». 

Villiam  P..  St.  Clair,  Mich. 

1,  Alfred  T.,  Kensington,  Ct. 

1,  James  H.,  Pewaukee.  Wis. 

1,  Thoniau  T.,  Monroe,  Ct. 

>.  William  A.,  Cameron,  Mo. 

►lis  B.,  Benzonia,  Mich. 

Ubert,  Lawrence,  Masi. 

"harles  C.,  Illnstlale  N.  H. 

/harles  P.,  CowanHville,  Que. 

:yru8  L.,  Okalla,  III. 

ohn  P.,  Levorett,  .Mass. 

"homas.  Wilmington,  X.  Y. 

mes,  Union  Grove,  Wi©. 

man  8.,  Baruet,  Vt. 


Waugh,  D.  Darwin,  Wansoon,  O. 
Webb,  KdwtQ  B.,  Boston,  Mass. 
Webb.  Wilson  D.,  Rosendale.  Wis. 
Webber.  Edwin  E.,  Durant,  lo. 
Webber,  George  N.,  Mlddlebury,  Vt. 
Webster,  John  C,  Wheaton,  III. 
Webster,  Robert  M.,  Grand  Rapids,  Wis. 
Weidman,  Peter,  Wavoriy,  lo. 
Weir.  John  !£.,  Leavenworth,  Kan. 
Welen,  Moses  C.  Mansfield,  Ct. 
Weld,  William  M.,  Marine  Milhi,  Minn. 
Welter,  James,  Maine,  N.  Y. 
Wellman,  Joshua  W.,  Newton,  Mass. 
Wells,  Ashbel  6.,  Fairfield,  lo. 
Wells,  G.H.,  Moss  Run,  O. 
Wells,  George  H.,  Montreal,  Que. 
Wells,  George  W..  Marietta,  O. 
Wells,  James.  Dedham,  Me. 
Wells,  John  H...  Kingston,  R.  I. 
Wells,  Milton,  Beaver  Dam,  Wis. 
Wells,  Moses  H.,  Lower  Waterford,  Vt. 
Wells,  Noah  H..  Peeksklll,  N.  Y. 
Wells,  Rufus  P.,  Southampton,  Mass. 
Welln.  Bpencer  R.,  A.  B.  C.  F.  M.,  Western 

Inditt. 
Wentz,  H.  A.  JBloomer,  Wis. 
West.  James  W.,  Onaraa,  111. 
Westerfleld,  WllUam,  Jr.,  Morrisania,  N.  Y. 
Westervelt,  William,  Penfield,  O. 
Weston,  Henry  C,  No.  Bennington,  Vt. 
Wetherby,  Charles.  Nashua,  N.  H. 
Wheaton.  Levi,  Belolt,  Wis. 
Wheeler,  0.  W.,  East  Cleveland,  O. 
Wheeler,  Charles  H.,  MalU,  111. 
Wheeler.  Crosby  H..  A.  B.  0.  F.  M.,  Eastern 

Turkey. 
Wheeler,  Frederick,  Chicago.  111. 
Wheeler,  John  E.,  Gardner,  Muss. 
Wheeler,  Joseph,  .\lblon,  Ont. 
Wheeler,  Orvllle  G.,  8outh  Hero.  Vt. 
Whcelock,  Edwin,  Cambridge,  Vt. 
Wheelock,  Rufus  A.,  Mott's  Comer,  N.  Y. 
Wheelwright,  John  B.,  South  Paris,  Me. 
Whipple.  George.  59  Reade  St..  N.  York  City. 
White,  (George  U.,  Sharon,  Vt. 
White,  Isaac  C,  Newmarket.  N.  H. 
White,  James  G.,  Chicago.  III. 
^Vhite,  James  8.,  Marshall,  Mich. 
White,  John,  Grinucll,  lo. 
White,  John  W..  Boonsboro',  lo. 
While,  Lorenzo  J.,  Ripon,  Wis. 
White,  Lyman,  Pembroke,  N.  H. 
White,  Orin  W.,  Rockport.  O. 
While,  Orlando  H.,  New  Haven.  Ct. 
White.  Samuel  J.,  Walton,  N.  Y. 
Whitehead,  M.S.,  Indianapolis,  Ind. 
Whitehill,  John,  Attleborough.  Mans. 
Whlling,  lid  ward  P.,  Bowenvllle,  111. 
Whiiing,  Lyman,  Janesville,  Wis. 
Whitman,  Alphonso  L.,  Tiverton.  R.  I. 
Whitman,  Jacob,  Comwallls,  N.  S 
Whitman,  John  6.  Willlamstown,  M:iss. 
Whltmore.  Alfred  A.,  Newton,  lo. 
Whitney.  Charles  H.,  Harwich,  Mans. 
Whitney,  Henry  M.,  Belolt,  Wis. 
Whitney.  Joel  K.,  A.  B.C.  F.  M.,  Micronesia. 
Whitney,  John  (Mass.). 
Whiton,  James  Al.,  Lynn,Mnsg. 
Whittemore,  Williams  H.,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 
Whltiier,  Charles,  Dennysvlile.  Me. 
Whlitlesey,  EUphalet,  Washington,  D.  C. 
Whittlesey,  Joseph.  Berlin,  Ct. 
•Whittlesey,  Martin  K.,  Alton,  111. 
Whittlesey,  William,  New  Haven.  Ct. 
Wlckham,  Joseph  D.,  Manchester,  Vt, 
Wii'ks.  E.  G.,  West  Warren,  Mass. 
Wlckson,  Arthur,  Toronto,  Ont. 
Wight,  Daniel,  Natick,  Mass. 


214 


List  of  Congregational  Ministers, 


[Jan. 


Wllooz,  AsherH.»  Prefton,  Ct. 

Wilcox,  Philo  Bm  Bluehlll,  Me. 

Wild,  Atel  W.,  Greensboro'  Vt. 

Wild,  Daniel,  Fairfield,  Vt. 

Wild,  Edward  P.,  CrafUbury,  Vt. 

Wilder,  Hyman  A.,  A.  B.  O.  F.  M.,  SwOh 

Africa, 
Wilder,  J.  C,  Charlotte,  Vt. 
Wilder,  Moses  H.,  West  Merlden,  Ct. 
Wilkes,  Henry.  Montreal,  Que. 
Wilkinson,  Reed,  Fairfield,  lo. 
Willard.  Andrew  J.,  Barlinston,  Vt. 
WiUard,  Henry,  Plainvlew,  Minn. 
Willard,  James  L.,  Westvllle,  Ct. 
Willard,  John,  Derby,  Ct. 
Willard,  Hamnel  G.,  Colchester,  Ct. 
Willcoz,  G.  Buckingham,  Jersey  City,  N.  J. 
Willcox,  William  H..  Reading,  Mass. 
Willes,  John  T.,  Eureka,  Cal. 
Willey,  Charles,  Swanxey.  N.  H. 
WiUoy,  Isaac,  Pembroke,  N.  H. 
Willey,  Samael  H.,  Santa  Cruz,  Cal. 
Williams,  Benjamin  H..  Nelson,  N.  Y. 
Williams,  Charles  H.,  Boston,  Mass. 
Williams,  Edwin  E.,  Warsaw,  X.  Y. 
Williams,  Edwin  M.,  Faribault,  Minn. 
Williams,  Kdwin  8.,  Andover,  Mass. 
Williams,  E.  F.,  Chicago,  111. 
WilUnms,  Francis,  Chaplin,  Ct. 
Williams,  Francis  F.,  Ct. 
Williams,  Frederick  W.,  Black  Rock,  Ct. 
Williams,  George,  Grass  Lake,  Mich. 
Williams,  George  W.,  West  Hartford,  Mo. 
Williams,  Horace  R.,  Almont,  Mich. 
Williams,  Hugh  R.,  Plainfield,  K.  Y, 
Williams,  Isaac,  New  Orleans,  La. 
Williams,  John,  Pomeroy,  O. 
Williams,  John,  West  Bangor,  Pa. 
Williams,  John  K.,  Bradford,  Vt. 
Williams,  John  M.,  Wanpun,  Wis. 
Williams,  L.,  Olyphant,  Pa. 
Williams,  L.  8.,  Glenwood,  lo. 
Williams,  Mark.  A.  B.  C.  F.  M.,  North  Chinm. 
Williams,  Moscley  H.,  Portland,  Me. 
Williams,  Nathan  W.,  Providence,  R.  I. 
Williams,  Richard  J.,  Shnllsbarg,  Wis. 
Williams,  I.'.  G.,  Castleton,  Vt. 
Williams,  R.  R.,  Cincinnati,  O. 
Williams,  Stephen,  Clarendon,  Vt. 
Williams,  Thomas,  Providence,  R.  I. 
Williams,  W.  B.,  Fayette,  lo. 
Williams,  William,  Sheffield,  N.  B. 
Williams,  William  D.,  Deerfield,  N.  Y. 
WilUnms,  WolooU  B.,  Charlotte,  Mich. 
Williston,  M.  L..  Flushing,  L.  I. 
Wilson.  Edwin  P..  Brldgton,  Me. 
W!Lsoo,  Gowen  C,  Windsor,  Ct. 
Wilson,  John  G.,  Dover.  Mass. 
Wilson,  Levi  B..  Atchison,  Kan. 
Wilson,  liCvin,  Qynthiana,  Ind. 
Wilson,  Lewis,  Petersburg.  Ind. 
Wilson,  8.  B.,  A.  M.  A.,  Providence,  Jamaica. 
Wilson,  Thomas,  8toughton,  Mass. 
Wlnana,  Isaac.  Freedom.  O. 
Winch,  Caleb  M.,  Corinth,  Vt. 
Winchester,  Warren  W.,  Brldport,  Vt. 
Windsor,  John.H.,  Grafton,  Mass. 


Windsor,  John  W.,  Keoaanqna,  lo. 
Windsor,  William,  Sycamore,  III. 
Wines,  0.  Maurice,  Hartfofd,  Ci. 
Winslow,  Horace,  wlllimantie,  Ct. 
Wlnslow,  Lyman  W.,  Hyde«vUl«,  Cal. 
WInsor,  Richard,  A.  B.  O.  F.  M.,  WuUm 

India, 
Winter,  Alpheua.  Middlefleld,  Ot. 
Wirt,  David,  Fort  Podge,  To. 
Wlswall,  Luther,  Wlndfiam,  Me. 
WiUiington,  Leonard,  Newburyporty  Mum 
Wolcott,  John  M..  Cheshire,  Ct. 
Wolcott,  Samuel,  Cleyeland.  O. 
Wolfsen,  Ludwiff,  Fergus  Falls,  Mtnn. 
Wood.  Abel  S.^okomo,  Ind. 
Wood,  Charles  W.,  Caropello,  Maaa. 
Wood,  Francis,  Barrinfrton,  R.  I. 
Wood,  Franklin  P..  Acton,  Masa. 
Wood,  George  I.,  Ellington,  Ct. 
Wood,  Horace,  Gllsum,  N.  H. 
Wood,  John,  Brantford,  Ont. 
Wood,  John,  Wellesley,  Mass. 
Wood,  Will  C,  Wenham,  Masa. 
Wood,  W.,  A.  B.  C.  F.  M.,  Ahmednmffpair    m 
Woodbrldge.  Jonathans.,  Aubumdale,  Mi^k 
Woodbury,  Frank  P..  Rockford,  111, 
Woodbury,  Samuel,  Freetown,  Maaa. 
Woodburv,  Webster,  Skowhegan,  Me. 
Woodcock,  Harry  E.,  To«ganoz1«,  Kaa. 
Woodhull,  John  A.,  New  Preston,  CU 
Woodhull,  Richard,  Bangor.  Me. 
Woodman,  J.  M..  Chloo,  Cal. 
Woodmansee,  William,  Hart,  Mich, 
Woodruff,  Henry  C.,New  Hartfbid,  Ot. 
Woodward,  John  H.,  Milton,  Vt. 
Woodworth,  Charles  L.,  Boston,  Maaa. 
Woodworth,  Henry  D.,  Reboboth.  Mas*  « 
Woodworth,  Horace  B.,  Charles  City,  la. 
Woodworth,  William  W.,  Grinnell,  lo. 
Woolcy,  Joseph  J.,  Pawturket,  R.  I. 
Woolsey,  The«'dore  D.,  New  Haven,  Ct. 
Worcester,  Isaac  R.,  Aubumdale,  Maaa. 
Worcester,  John  H.,  Burlington.  Vt. 
Worrell,  Benjamin  F.,  Onti^o,  HI. 
Wright,  A  A.,  Berea.  Ky. 
Wright,  Ablel  H.,  Portland,  Me. 
Wright,  Albert  O.,  New  Lisbon,  Wis. 
Wright.  Chauncey  D.,  Avoca,  lo. 
Wright,  C.  E.,  Norwalk,  O. 
Wright,  Ephraim  M.,  East  Hampton,  Mass. 
Wright,  George  F.,  Bakersfleld,  Vt. 
Wright,  J.,  Tabor,  lo. 
Wright,  John  E.  M.,  Upton,  Masa. 
Wright,  8arouel  G  »  Burlington,  Kan. 
Wright,  Walter  E.  C.  Philadelphia,  Pa. 
Wright,  William  B..  Boaton,  Maas. 
Wriffht,  William  8..  Glastonbunr,  Ct. 
Wyckoff,  Alfonso  D..Chebanse,I]L 
Wyckoff,  Jamea  D.,  Roseville,  111. 
Wyckoff.  J.  L.  R..  North  Woodbury,  Ot. 
Wylle,  A.  McElroy,  New  York  City. 
Yeomans,  Nathaniel  T.|  Bristol,  N.  T. 
Young,  Albert  .\.,  Sharon,  Wis. 
Young,  John  K.,  Hopkinton,  N.  H. 
Young,  Samuel,  Chippewa  Street,  N.  T. 
Youngs,  Christopher,  Upper  Aquebogv«r  N. 


T^/2.]  National  and  State  Organizations  of  the  Churches,     213 


E  NATIONAL  AND  STATE  ORGANIZATIONS  OF  THE 

CHURCHES, 

^ATIOWAl.  Ck>1TllCIL  OF  THE  Ck>1iaREOATIONAL  OHURCHES  OF  THE  UNITED  STATEM. 

CDnranlzed  Korember  17, 1871.    Delegates  are  sent  by  the  churches  In  their  respective 
Oonfereucea  (one  delegate  for  each  ten  charches  and  mi^or  fraction  thereof;,  and  by 
ehnrehea  In  their  respeetWe  State  organizations  (one  delegate  from  each,  and  one  for  «ach 
tbonaand  oommunlcants  and  mnjor  fraction  thereof). 

'cer»i    Bi'T.  Alonzo  H.Qaint,  D.D.,  New  Bedford,  Mass..  Secretary;  Rev.  William  H. 
,  Berlin,  Conn.,  Registrar;  Hon.  Charles  (i.  Hammond,  Chicago,  III.,  Treasurer;  Dea. 
Tiel  Hobnee,  Montelair,  N.  J.,  Auditor. 
^TfifvitUmal  OraunHfee,— Rey. Henry  M.  Storrs,  d.d.,  Brooklyn,  N.  T.  (Chairman);  Hon. 
.  Blatebford,  Chicago,  111.;  Rev.  Pres.  Israel  W.  Andrews,  Marietta,  O.;  Hon.  John  B. 
Rutland,  Vt.;  Dea.  Ezra  Famsworth,  Boston,  Mass.;   Hon.  Samuel  Merrill,  Des 
%, -mes,  Iowa;  Rev.  Israel  B.  Dwinell,  d.d.,  Sacramento,  CaI.;  and,  tx  oJJtciU,  the  Secretary, 
sari>trar  and  Treasurer. 
^^ Anted  M(eeHng$,~^ every  third  year  from  1871.    Special  meetings  to  be  called  upon  the 
«ieM  of  any  five  State  organisations  of  churches. 


.A.  v^JiBAM A :  «9eeOBOROXA. 

O  ^A^'UPORNI A,  Generai.  AfMOCiATioif  OP.  —  Organized  October,  1857. 

O§toer$i  Rev.  James  H.  Warren,  San  Francisco,  liegistrar  and  Treasurer;  Rev.  William 
C7*  Pond,  Statistical  Secretary.  (Rev.  George  Mooar,  d.d..  Moderator;  Rev.  W.  L.  Jones, 
IB^vlda,  Scribe;  Rev.  D.  B.  Gray,  Oakland,  Assistant  Scribe.)* 

^Seition  of  1872 1  San  Francisco,  Wednesday,  October  10  (9  ?),  at  10  o'clock,  a.m. 

^^^^KORADO  CO!«FERBRCR  OF  OONOREOATIONAL  CnuRCiiES.  —  Organised  March  16, 1868. 
^^cer««  Rev.  Nathan  Thompson,  Boulder,  Clerk. 
^^—ianM  t  **  First  Tuesday  in  May  and  November  ** 

^-'*>'HrBCTiccnr,  General  Association  of.  —  Organized  May  18, 1709. 

^^0tcer$  t  Rev.  William  H.  Moore,  Berlin,  Registrar,  Statistical  Secretary  and  Treasurer. 
^'^^v,  Davis  8.  Brainerd,  Old  Lyme,  Moderator;  Rev.  William  J.  Jennings,  Coventry, 
^<=rt>>e;  Rev.  Henry  G.  Marshall,  Avon,  Assistant  Scribe  ) 

^^99%<m  of  1872 1  New  London,  Tuesday,  .Tune  18,  at  11  o'clock,  a.m. 

,  General  Conference  op.  —Organized  November  12, 1867. 

^^^JfficerBt  Rev.  William  H.  Moore,  Berlin,  Registrar  and  Stntietlcnl  Secretary;  Franklin  B. 
*-^^t^r.  New  Haven,  Annalist  of  the  Churches.  (Roger  Averlll,  D  mbury,  and  Cnmrlcs  Bene- 
■^*<^t,  ^Waterbury.  Moderators;  Rev.  Theodore  J.  Holmes,  ScHbe;  David  C.  Camp,  Hartford, 
«-li<a.  Hov.  Leavitt  H.  Hallock,  Berlin,  Assistant  Scribes;  WeIJ»  Southworth,  New  Haven, 
''^^a<lltor;  Rev.  Constans  L.  Goodcll,  New  Britain,  Chuirman  of  Standing  Committee.) 

*^«u«ton  cf  1872  J  Tuesday,  November  6;  place  to  be  decided  by  Standing  Committee. 

^-'^  BCOTA,  AswMJiATlON  OF  THE  CONGREGATIONAL  CnuRCHES  OF.  —  Organized  In  1871. 
O  report  further. 

ucT  OF  Columbia  :  in  New  Jerpet  Conference. 
»ROLA.,  Alabama,  and  Tennessee:  The  Central  SoirrH  Conference.— Organized 
>«tober25, 1871. 

tficersi  Rev.  Ewing  O.  Tade,  Chattanooga,  Tenn.,  Moderator;  Rev.  C.  W.Frances,  At- 
^^■^^"^a,  Geo.,  Recording  Secretary;   Rev.  Henry  8.   Bennett,  Nashville,  Tenn.,  Statistical 
retary ;  William  Morford,  Chattanooga,  Tenn.,  Treasurer. 
'^ieuion  of  1872/  Atlanta,  Geo.,  "  second  Wednesday  of  October." 
.iNOis,  General  Association  of.  —  Organized  June  21, 1844. 
^Dficeret  Rev.    Martin  K.  Whittlesey,  Alton,  Register    and  Corresponding    Secretary. 
C^^^lsarles  G.  Hammond,  Chic  go,  Moderator;  Rev.  J.  M.  Sturtevant,  Jr.,  Ottawa,  Scribe; 
^•^sv.  E.  N.  Packard,  Evanston,  Assistant  Scribe.) 

SenUm  of  1872;  Springfield,  "  fourth  Wednesday  in  May,"  at  7^  o'clock,  p.m. 

^Namctin  paicnth«*ii  ire  thoM  of  officers  of  the  leMioni  of  ISTl  only.    All  othere  are  those  of  peraon* 
^^oldiog  olBet  for  a  term  of  jeara. 


2 16    National  and  State  Organizations  of  the  Churches.    [Jan 

Indiana,  General  Association  of  the  CJonoreoationaXi  Obubcbzs  Aim  Mnrn 

IN.  — Organized  March  13, 1858. 

OJjUcerti    Rev.  Nathaniel  A.  Hyde,  Indianapolis,  BeoreUuy.  (B«t«  L.  R.  ILoyce, 
Moderator;  Rey.  D.  J.  Baldwin,  Kokomo,  Scrlhe.) 
Session  of  1872 r  Fort  Wayne;  Thursday,  June  6,  at  7^  o'clock,  PJf. 

Iowa,  General  Association  of.— Organized  November  6, 1840. 

Officers:  Rot.  JonhuaM.  Chamberlain,  Grinnell,  Register.  (Hon.  J,  B.  Grlnnell, 
Moderator;  T.  O.  Douglas,  Ossigft,  Scribe ;  John  Meyer,  Newton,  Assistant  Scribe.) 

Session  o/1872:  Blonz  City,  "first  Wednesday  after  the  fourth  WvdneadAjr  of  Mi 
May  1!0 ,  nt  7^  o'clock  p.m. 

Kansas,  General  Association  or.— Organized  Augnet,  1865. 

Officers/  Rev.  George  A.  Beck  with,  Neodcsha,  Stated  Clerk  and  Treasurer;  Rev. 
Conlley,  Lawrence,  Statistical  Clerk.  (Hon.  8.  M.  Adams,  LeaTenworth,  Moderator; 
H.  E.  Woodcock,  Tonganoxie,  Clerk;  Key.  J.  Copeland,  Augusta,  and  Rer.  F.  T.  Id 
O  lathe,  Assistant  Clerks.) 

Session  of  1872;  Fort  Scott,  date  not  given  In  the  nainutes,  but  probabty  "  second 
day  of  May,''  at  8  o^olock,  p.m. 

Kentccky,  The  Sfate  ASvSOCiation  of  Cbbutian  CBVRcnss  ako  Mimsmn 

Organized    .    . 
Xo  report, 

Louisiana  and  Mississippi:    The  South- Western  Conference.  —  Organised  26  Jso 

uary,  1870. 

Offi:ers  t  Rev.  Jacob  A.  Noragor,  New  Orleans.  Moderator ;  Rev.  Myron  W.  Reed,  Nv 
Orleans,  Correiipondlng  Secretary;  Rev.  Stephen  W.  Rogers,  New  Iberia,  Sciibe,  and 
tlcul  Secretary. 

Session  of  1872 :  New  Orleans,  **  second  Thursday  of  January,''  at .    .  o'olock. 

Maine,  General  Conference  of. —> Organised  January  10, 1826. 

Officers:  NelAon  Dlngley,  Jr.,  Lewiston,  Moderator;  Rev.  David  Garland,  Bethel,  Osi^ 
responding  Secretary ;  Dea.  Elnatban  F.  Daren,  Bangor.  Recording  Secretary  and  Ohairmsn 
of  Committee  of  Publication.  (Doa.  Joseph  S.  Wheelwright,  Bangor,  Treasurer;  Dea. 
William  S.  Dennett,  Bangor,  Auditor.) 

Session  of  1872 :  Skowhogan,  Tuesday,  June  25.  at  9  o^olock,  a.m. 

Mart  land:  in  New  Jersey  Conferbnce. 

Massachusetts,  Gcntral  Association  of  the  CoNOREOATioNAii  Ciiubcites  of 

Ortrniilzcd  June  29, 1803,  xks  a  ministerial  body;  including  also  Conferences  of  C1)areb<^ 

June  Id,  isas,  by  union  of  the  Association  and  Ge.seral  Conference  (which  was  organ- 

IzimI  Sentemltor  12.  1860). 
Officers:   Uev.  Alunzo  H.  Quint,  d.d..  New  Bedford,  Secretary;  Rev.  James  P.  Kimball, 

II  iyileuville,  Ivo»;iAtrar;  S.  T.  Farwcll,  15  CornhiU,  Boston,  Treasurer.    (Rev.  Joshua  W. 

Wrilmnn,  D.D..  Xt>wton.  Moderator;  Rev.  Edward  S.  Atwood,  Salem,  Assistant  Registrar.) 
Sess.on  of  1372 :  rittafiold,  "  third  Tuesday  of  June,"  at  4  o'clock,  P.M. 

Michigan,  Genf.ral  Association  of.— Organized  October  11, 1842. 

(fficu'S:  Rev.  PMloR.  Hurd.Kston  Rsplds,  Secretary  and  Trfasurer.  (Rev.  Willism 
Vtwn.    Moilorntor;    lU>v.   Warren  F.  Day,    Galesburg,   Scribe;    Rev.  George    WilllAms, 
6olnor^ct,  AsMAtnit  Scribe.) 

Session  of  1872 :    Detroit,  "  third  Wednesday  in  May,"  at  7\  o'clock,  P.M. 

Minnesota,  General  Conor  kg  ational  Conference  of. ->  Organized  October  23,  I996l> 

Ofirer*!  Kev.  Americus  Fullor,  Rochester*  Oorrespomiing  Secretary;   Rev.  Henry    \ 
KtlniHon,  Minncai>ons.  Recording   ^^ocretary  and   Treasurer;  Rev.  Rlcltard  EEaU,  St.  Panl^ 
StfitiHtlriil  S»'cn»tary.    (Rev.  James  W.  Strong.  Nurthfiold.  Moderator.) 
Scsttion  of  1S72 :    Lake  City.  **  Second  Thursday  of  October,"  at  7  o'clock,  f.m. 

Mi!*«isAii>pi:    See  Louisiana. 

Mi^sotRi,  General  Congregational  Conference  of.  — Organised  October  27,  186^. 

Officers :  Rev.  Edwin  B.  Turner,  Hannibal,  Secretary  and  Treasurer.    (Col.  J.  T.  K.  Ha^- 
u..rO..  Ilnnnlbnl.  Moderator:  Rev.  Franklin  W.  Adams,  Assistant  Secretary.) 

Srstion  of  1S72 :    Macon,  Wednesday,  October  16^  at  74  o'clock,  PJI. 


r  8  72.]  National  and  State  Organizations  of  the  Churches.     2 1 7 

>r  ^IXBASKA.  CtolcGSZOATioiiAL  AsfiOciATiOTf  OF.  —Organized  Angnst  8, 1857. 

<^ctr» »  R«T.  James  B.  Chase,  Jr.,  Fremont,  SUted  Clerk  and  Treasurer.    (Rot.  Amos 
I>  jr^esser,  Idnirood,  Moderator.) 

JSlessUm  qf  1872 :    Omaha,  date  not  glren  in  the  minutes,  but  probably  *'  Soooad  Thursday 
in    ^lUM,"  at  8  o'clock,  P;M. 

V^-^w  HAMPsniRE,  Okneral  Ahsociatton  of.— Organized  June  8, 1809. 

€J(0eerM  *  Rev.  Franklin  D.  Ayer,  Concord,  SecreUry ;  Rev.  Henry  8.  Huntington,  Warner, 
S^^Uistlcal   Secretary  and   Treasurer;    Rev.  George  Dustan.  Peterborough,  Secretary  of 
Schools.    (Rev.  Charles  A.  Dowjia,  Lebanon,  Modtirator;  Rov.  Q.  R.  W.  Scott, 
Scribe;  Rev.  Albert  B.  Peabody,  8tratham,  Assistant  Scribe.) 
of  1872 :    Bristol,  Tuesday,  August  27,  at  10  o'clock,  a.m. 

-XfT'srw  Jkbsft,  OensraIi  Association  op.— Organized  June  2, 1869. 

Q^cer»f  Rev.  OeorgeB.  Adams,  d.d.,  Orange,  Mo<ierator;  Rev.  Walter  B.  C.  Wright, 
^pliil»4elphia.  Secretary;  Rev.  George  B.  Bacon,  Orange,  Treasurer. 

of  1872:  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  Tuesday,  October  29,  at  7i  o'clock,  P.M. 


TS^'BT'tr  ToBK,  General  Association  or.  — Organized  May  21, 1834. 

fcers  t  Rev.  Edward  Taylor,  Binghamtoa,  Secretary  ;   Rev.  L.  Smith  Hobart,  New 
I,  SUtistlcal  Secretary;  Rev.  A.  B. Beard,  Pyracune,  Treasurer.  (Rev.  L.  Smith  Hobart, 
-j^c-w  York,  Moderator;  Rev.  James  Deane,  WeMtraoroland,  Scribe ;  Rev.  Charles  L.  Mitch- 
ell, XJttie  Valley,  AssiwUnt  Scribe.) 

of  1872 1  Rochester,  Tuesday,  October  Ifi,  at  8  o'clock,  p.m. 


KovTB  Cabolina.  — No  organization. 

Obxo,  Oongregational  (Tonferkncb  of.  — Organized  June  24, 1852. 

Qgicertt  Rev.  A.  Hastings  Roas,  SpHngAeld,  Register,  StaUstical  Secretary  and  Treasurer. 
(Rev.  Hiram  C.  Haydn,  PainesviUe,  Moderator;  Itev.  Justlu  E.  Twitchell,  East  Cleveland, 
HeritM;  Rev.  J.  H.  Jenkins,  Coolville,  Assistant  Scribe.) 
Se^Hon  of  1872 1  MarietU,  "  second  Tuesday  of  Juno,"  at  7  o'clock,  p.m. 

Oreqom,  Conoreoational  Association  oj'.— Organized,  1848.  ( ?) 
Qj^oe^s,  Rev.  W.  R.  Butcher,  Albany,  Registrar.    (Rev.  S.  H.  Marsh,  D.D.,  Forest  Grove, 

«odej-:ator;  Rev.  W.  R.  Joyslln,  East  Portland,  Clerk.) 
5ie«»f  on  of  1872  .•  Portland,  ••  third  Thursday  in  Juno,"  at  9  o'clock,  a.m.  ( ?) 

***®Yllvania.  — No  General  Asflociation.    Eleven  churches  are  connected  with  the  Gen- 

*"^    -^asoclation  of  New  York ;  one  with  the  General  Conference  of  Ohio,  and  four  with 

r^  O-ENERAL  Association  of  New  Jersey.    The  Congregational  Association  of 

^^^TERN  Pennsylvania  will  meet  on  the  second  Tuesday  in  February,  at  Mercer, 

^    ^*"<i«rCo.,  A.  B.  Ross,  Rockdale,  Register.  — The  Welsh  Association  has  become 

^^^  i  —  the  Welsh  Association  of  Eastern  Pennsylvania,  Rov.  E.  B.  Evans,  Hyde 

^^•'^ ,  Moderator ;  Rev.  D.  A.  Evans,  Audenrled,  Scribe;  and  the  Western  Associates 

^*^    Pennsylvania,  organized  at  Johnstown,  October  23, 1871,  Rev.  H.  E.  Thomas,  I'itis- 

■t>^^^,  President;  Rev.  T.  R.  Jones,  Ebensburg,  Vice  President;    Rev.  D.  R.  Davles, 


J  ^^^j's  Bend,  Secretary;  Evan  Davlos,  Pittsburg.  Assistant  Secretary;  J.  R.    Davien, 
^^^•*38town,  Treasurer;  next  annual  meeting  at  Brady's  Bend,  October,  1872. —  The  Con- 


j^     4!srstionaI  churches  of  Central  Pennsylvania  hold  a  Quarterly  Conference;  Rev.  E. 
X^wls,  Pottsvilie,  Permanent  Secretary. 

^^E  Island  Congregational  Conference.  —  Organized  May  3, 1809. 


a^^^^cer*;  Rev.  Edward  O.  Bartlett,  Providence,  Stated  Secretary;  Alfred  Rickard,  Provl- 
^j^  ^^^,  Treasurer.    (Rev.  James  H.  Lyon,  Central  Falls,  Moderator;  Rov.  James  P.  Lane 

^***ol,  Scribe;  8,  L.  Adams,  Central  Falls,  Assistant  Scribe.) 
^       *^«^on  o/ 1872 :    Peacedale,  Tuesday,  June  11,  at  10  o'clock,  a.m. 

.^         **n  Carolina.  — No  organization. 

.^     ''^irEssEE:    Ste  Georgia. 

^^^As,  Congregational  Conference  of.  — Organized  Docembor4, 1871. 
<>v^~^^cerf  r    liev.  Aaron  Rowe,  Corpus  CbristI,  Moderator;  Rev.  David  Peebles,  Corpus 
^^'isU.  Scribe, 
'^ejfioft  of  1872 :    Corpus  ChrisU,  "  first  Thursday  of  October." 


2 1 8     National  and  State  Organizations  of  the  Cht 

Vermoht,  Gehesal  Ck>HyEaTioir  or  OoHaRBOATioirAL  ICnnsTEBfl  Am 

OrgaQig«d  Jane  21,  ITM. 

Officers  I  Bey.  Joseph  Chjindler,  West  BrAttieboro*,  Be^rUter;  Bey.  Jom 
wlok,  Corretponding  Secretarf;  Ber.  William  B.  Hasen,  Northfleld,  See 
Sohoola.  (Rer.  Aldace  Walker,  D.D.,  Wallingford,  Moderator;  Bev.  J( 
laland  Pood,  Soribe.) 

SetHon  of  1872 :  Brattleboro',  Taeeday,  June  IS,  at  10  o'clock,  a.m. 

VxRonriA :  in  New  Jeeret  Oohierekce. 

Wabhiiiotoii  Tersitost.— No  organization. 

Wisconsin.— No  distinct  Oongregational  organization.    The  churebee  ai 

TBRIAH  AND  OONOBEOATIOMAL  CJOICYENTION   OF    WUCONSIH.  —  Orga 

1840. 

Qffieert  t  Rev.  Charles  W.  Camp,  Waukesha,  Stated  Clerk  and  Treasni 
Montague,  Ooonoroowoo,  Permanent  and  Statistical  Clerk.  (Bev.  Joeepl 
Moderator;  Bev.  J.  F.  Dudley,  Eao  Claire,  Temporary  Clerk.) 

^eiHoii  of  1872:  Whitewater,  time  left  to  the  permanent  officers;  hither 

WrOMiNO.  —No  organization. 

OiCTARio  AMD  QUEBEC,  CoNOBEOATiosrAL  UNION  OF.— Orsranlzed  1853. 

Officers  t  Bey.  O.  Cornish,  Montreal,  Chairman ;  Bey.  Edward  Ebbs,  C 
Bey.  B.  Barker,  Fergus,  Ont.,  Statistical  Secretary. 

SeetUm  of  1872 :  Montreal,  Wednesday,  June  5,  at  7|  o'clock,  a.m. 

NoYA  Scotia  and  New  Bbunrwick,  Conorfoational  Union  of.->( 
Officers t  Bey.  S.  G.  Dodd,  St.  John,  N.  B.,  Chairman;  James  Woodrow 

Secretary-Treasurer;  Bey.  B.  K.  Black,  Milton,  N.  S.,  Missionary  Secrete 
aessUm  of  1872:  Keswick  Bldge,  Thursday  eyening,  September  6  (6  ?). 

ORDER  OF  MEETINGS  IN  1872. 


Loulaiana,  ete.,  Thursday,  January  11. 
Penoay'.yanla,  Wett*n,  February. 

Colorado,  Tuesday,  May  7. 

Kansas,  Wednesday,  May  8. 

Michigan,  Wednesday,  May  15. 

Illinois,  Wednesday,  Muy  32. 

Iowa,  Wednesday,  May  29. 

Ontario  and  Quebec,  Wednesday,  June  5. 

Indiana,  Thursday,  June  6. 

Bhode  Island,  Tuesday,  June  11. 

Ohio,  Tuesday,  June  11. 

Nebraska,  Thursday,  June  13. 

Connecticut  Assoc'n.,  Tuesday,  June  18. 

Vermont,  Tuesday,  June  18. 

asaaohnsetts,  Tuesday,  June  18. 


Oregon,  Thu 

Maine,  Tue 

Now  Hampshire,  Tuf 

No.  rco.  and  N.  B.  Th 

Wisconsin,  (T 

California,  W 

Georgia,  etc.,  "H 

Minnesota,  T 

New  York,  7 

Missouri,  ** 

New  Jersey,  ' 
Pennsylvania,  Welsh, 
Connecticut  conf  *ce., 
Dakota, 
Kentucky,  etc.. 


■«     '    »   . 

1;  •  f  ' 


i  _    *- . ^ >i 


ya-'ixS^i'L^ 


'iO***-.-*'"^ 


*•■  «•     ^.     ■"^- 


h 


■:  i  ? 


>  I  - .  t 


r  .  r  ■ 


I  ■ 


\    ■  .:      4.    ■ 


i    ,•  f 


t  -^ 


'•'1.1       -.'l         ■     »*■.  l""  • '  i  I       '1  ■  l'^*'  •     .     ^       •  ♦  '  ■    l*t      I  •• 

^  A 


\    1 1 


■  I 


v.'.  I, 


•.    li  ■"• 


I  I 


I  . 


■.  ^  <:■ 


1  • 

1  >  ■ 


i.i  vL     ! 


.  >•  '■    •■» '    . ' ■      *■» 


:    t<  a 


I       • 

I  ."  ,     'I 


.  . .  I  • 


t  : 


<'•?. 


T         — 


«  T 


rr»e  ^■■ 

■.  '■' 

s 

.r. 

':) 

■•;! 

i. 

f     "  -l    • 


'.''.. 


•■  ■  .ht   i  tf  ^-;t« 


-   > 


•  i 


/,  < 


THE 


Congregational  Quarterly. 


COLE  No.  LIV.  APRIL,   1872.  Vou  XIV.  No.  2. 


PARSONS  COOKK 


The  benefactors  of  our  race  should  not  be  forgotten.  Among 
who  are  justly  entitled  to  this  distinction,  none  occupy  a 
^her  place  than  men  who  have  assisted  in  the  discovery  of 
igious  truth,  and  have  been  able  and  successful  in  its  main- 
:iance.  The  highest  interests  of  mankind,  for  time  and  for 
*mity,  depend  in  no  small  degree  on  a  knowledge  of  what 
e  truth  is,  and  on  a  cordial  acceptance  of  it.  Error,  what- 
cr  shape  it  may  assume,  and  however  plausible  or  pleasing, 
n  do  no  man  any  real  good.  It  can  only  deceive  and  mis- 
ad,  perhaps  to  one's  eternal  undoing.  But  religious  truth, 
hen  clearly  understood,  and  heartily  embraced,  involves,  as  a 
gitimate  consequence,  the  salvation  of  the  immortal  soul, 
onsiderations  of  this  nature  have  led  to  the  preparation  oi 
e  ensuing  sketch.  We  propose  to  speak  of  an  eminent  and 
^less  champion  of  the  Truth. 

Parsons  Cooke,  d.  d.,  was  bom  in  Hadley,  Massachusetts^ 
•bruary  18,  1800.  He  was  the  son  of  Solomon  Cooke,  and 
descendant  of  Capt.  Haron  Cooke,  who  was  conspicuous 
ong  the  early  settlers  of  that  vicinity, 
^ie  graduated  at  Williams  College  in  1822.  After  lea\ing 
lege  he  found  it  necessary,  for  the  extinguishment  of  some 
^ts  contracted  in  obtaining  his  education,  to  engage  for  a 
le  in  the  work  of  teaching,  as  principal  of  Westfield  acad- 


fered  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  1873,  by  Samuel  Burmham,  fior  the  Proprietors, 
in  the  Office  of  the  Librarian  of  Congress,  at  Waahingtoa. 

SECOND  SERIES.  —  YOU  lY.     Na  2.  1$ 


220  Parsons  Cooke.  [April, 

emy.     He  then  returned  to  Williamstown  to  study  divinity 
with   that"  eminent  theologian  and  prince  of  preachers,  the 
Rev.  Edward  Dorr  Griffin,  then  president  of  the  college  there. 
This  eminent  divine  is  well  remembered  by  the  writer,  and  by 
many  others,  as  an  able  and  bold  expounder  of  the  Christian 
revelation.    To  him  it  was  owing,  more  than  to  any  other  man, 
that  the  long  captivity  of  the  church  was  turned  in   the 
metropolis  of  this  State.     The   clearness  and  power  of  Dr. 
Griffin's   eloquence  was   doubtless  a  reason   which   impelled  _ 
Mr.  Cooke  to  place  himself  under  his  tuition.     He  did  notnz 
undervalue  the  advantages  enjoyed  in  theological  schools,  butu 
supposed  them  overbalanced  by  the  teaching  of  one  who  ha^ 
scarcely,  if  ever,  been  equalled  among  uninspired  men  in  th^^ 
powerful  and  clear  exhibition  of  divine  truth.     It  is  not  too 
much  to  say,  that  without  being  a  servile  imitator,  Mr.  Cooke 
was  a  worthy  follower  of  the  great  American  divine.     He  hac? 
not  quite  completed  his  theological  course,  when  he  was  en- 
gaged to  preach  in  Ware  village,  late  in  the  summer  of  1825. 
The  town  of  Ware  is  in  the  eastern  part  of  Hampshire 
county,  Massachusetts,  having  Greenwich  and  Hardwick  on 
the  n^rth,  Brookfield  on  the  east.  Palmer  on  the  south,  and 
Belchertown  on  the  west.     It  remained  unsettled  many  years 
after  the  adjoining  towns  were  occupied,  the  soil  being  so 
hard  and  rough  that  it  was  considered  unfit  for  cultivation. 
So  little  value  was  placed  on  the  land,  that  nearly  the  whole 
township  was  sold  by  the  company  to  whom  it  was  originally 
granted,  for  two  coppers  the  acre.     Now,  it  is  one  of  the  most 
flourishing  towns  in  that  part  of  the  State.     The  population 
arose,  from  less  than  one  thousand  in  18 10,  to  three  thousand 
three  hundred  and  seventy-four  in  1865.     Ware  river,  a  large 
and  powerful  stream,  having  its  source  in  the  western  part  of 
Worcester  county,  passes  through  the  eastern  part  of  Ware, 
and  affbrs  very  valuable  water  privileges.     The  advantages  it 
presents  for  extensive  manufactures,  the  shrewd  capitalists  of 
Boston  were  not  slow  to  discover.     A  large  manufacturing 
company,  with  a  capital  of  five  hundred  and  twenty-five  thou- 
sand dollars,  mostly  obtained  in  Boston,  was  organized  in  1822. 
A  cotton  and  a  woollen  factory  were  soon  built,  and  a  consid- 
erable population  collected  from  various  parts  of  the  country. 


i872^-l  Parsons  Cooke.  221 

Ho    provision,  however,  was   made  for  religious   instruction. 
There  was  a  school-house,  but  no  house,  —  no  arrangement  01 
any   sort,  —  for  public  worship.     There  was  preaching  occa- 
sionally in  the  school-house  when  a  minister  happened  along. 
There  was  a  Congregational  church  about  two  miles  distant,  to 
which  the  old  settlers,  who  were  few  in  number,  resorted  on 
the  Lord's  day.     But  the  factory  people,  who  greatly  outnum- 
bered them,  did  not  go  to  meeting  anywhere.     They  spent  the 
Sabbath  in  strolling  over  the  woods  and  pastures,  and  in  ques- 
tionable amusements,  regardless  of  higher  interests. 

There  was  in  Ware  village  at  this  time  a  young  man  of 

exemplary  piety,  whose  name  was  Thomas  Thwing.     He  was 

a  cabinet-maker  by  trade,  and  came  to  the  village  to  work  at 

tha.t  or  some  other  business,  in  April,  1824.     He  had  only  a 

common  school  education,  but  he  longed  to  be  useful  in  some 

way  to  his  dying  fellow-men.     His  heart  had  long  mourned 

ov^er  the  miseries  of  a  world  lying  in  darkness  and  sin.     Some 

time  previous  he  had  a  strong  desire  to  go  out  as  a  teacher 

arid  a  lay  missionary  among  our  western  Indians  ;  but  the  way 

did  not  seem  to  be  open.     He  had  lived  in  Boston  ten  years 

before ;  had  attended  on  Dr.  Griffin's  preaching  at  Park  Street, 

and  had  become  deeply  impressed  with  the  truth  as  there  set 

forth.     The  good  providence  of  God  so  ordered  it,  in  May, 

1825,  that  Dr.  Griffin,  on  his  way  to  attend  the  anniversaries 

*m  Boston,  stopped  in  Ware  over  night.     Mr.  Thwing,  learning 

that  his  former  pastor  was  in  the  place,  called  to  see  him. 

After  some  pleasant  conversation,  the  doctor,  understanding 

the  moral  destitution  of  the  village,  said  to  Mr.  Thwing,  "  You 

wanted  to  go  on  a  foreign  mission,  but  the  Lord  hedged  up 

jour  way.     This  is  missionary  ground.     Now  let  us  see  what 

you  will  do  here." 

This  suggestion  deeply  impressed  the  mind  of  the  pious  me- 
chanic, and  he  soon  acted  in  accordance  with  it.  He  saw 
around  him  an  irreligious  population,  perishing  without  the 
gospel.  He  prayed  for  divine  guidance,  and  obtained  it.  He 
went  round  and  conversed  with  his  neighbors  about  having  re- 
ligious meetings  on  the  Sabbath.  At  his  suggestion,  a  society 
was  formed  to  procure  and  to  support  preaching.  This  society 
was  made  up  from  all  denominations  having  representatives  in 


222  Parsons  Cooke.  [April, 

the  place.  A  committee  to  procure  preaching  was  formed,  con- 
sisting of  three  members.  Mr.  Thwing  was  one  ;  Mr.  Thomas 
A.  Dexter,  a  Unitarian,  agent  of  one  of  the  factories,  and  Dea- 
con Metcalf,  a  Baptist,  were  the  others. 

This  method  of  operation,  as  might  be  supposed,  did  not 
work  well,  and  did  not  last  long.  The  decision  was  soon  made 
to  have  orthodox  preaching  only,  with  the  exception  of  four 
weeks.  Mr.  Thwing,  in  behalf  of  the  committee,  applied  to 
Dr.  Griffin,  and  near  the  end  of  summer,  he  sent  them  Mr. 
Parsons  Cooke.  Mr.  Cooke,  after  preaching  in  Ware  Village 
four  Sabbaths,  was  engaged  for  three  months. 

One  Sabbath  only  of  this  engagement  had  passed  when  he 
was  seized  with  a  severe  illness,  which  brought  him  to  the 
borders  of  the  grave.  This  was  in  September,  1825.  The 
prospect  for  a  time  seemed  very  dark.  Mr.  Thwing,  who  then 
and  -ever  after  loved  him  with  all  the  tenderness  of  a  brother, 
waited  on  him  with  great  assiduity.  One  night,  while  watch- 
ing at  his  bedside,  the  stillness  of  midnight  was  broken  by  the 
voice  of  the  apparently-dying  man,  who,  with  trembling  lips 
and  tearful  eyes,  repeated  from  Watts'  version  of  the  fifty-first 
psalm,  the  following  lines :  — 

"  Show  pity,  Lord,  O  Lord,  forgive  ! 
Let  a  repenting  rebel  live,"  etc. 

After  going  through  with  two  stanzas,  and  two  lines  in  the 
third,  he  paused  for  some  time,  and  then  proceeded,  — 

"  Here,  on  my  heart,  the  burden  lies,"  etc., 

continuing  at  intervals  till  he  had  repeated  the  words,  — 

"  And  if  my  soul  were  sent  to  hell, 
Thy  righteous  law  approves  it  welL" 

Again  he  paused,  as  if  in  deep  thought ;  and  at  length,  with 
intense  emotion,  added  the  remaining  stanza,  -^ 

"  Yet  save  a  trembling  sinner,  Lord, 
Whose  hope,  still  hovering  round  thy  word, 
Would  light  on  some  sweet  promise  there, 
Some  sure  support  against  despair." 


I 

! 


1872.]  Parsons  Cooke.  223 

His  faithful  attendant,  Mr.  Thwing,  then  inquired  if  he  found 
that  "sweet  promise,"  that  "sure  support."  He  looked  up, 
and,  with  a  countenance  beaming  with  heavenly  radiance,  an- 
swered, "  Oh,  yes ! "  ^ 

In  subsequent  life,  Mr.  Cooke  often  spoke  of  the  solemn 

impressions  he  received  during  this  long  and  severe  sickness, 

and  of  the  great  spiritual  advantage  he  derived  from  it.     We 

cannot  doubt  that  the  earnestness  with  which  he  afterwards 

insisted  on  the  great  doctrines  of  the  Bible,  received  at  this 

tfme  a  new  and  controlling  impulse.     He  had  himself  been  on 

tie  borders  of  eternity,  and  he  knew  from  his  own  experience 

thsLt  there  is  no  hope  for  the  sinner  but  in  the  mere  mercy  of 

God  through  a  crucified  Redeemer.     He  rose  from  what  was 

apparently  a  dying  bed  to  preach  with  great  fervor  and  bold- 

n^iss  what  it  most  concerns  dying  men  to  know. 

It  was  not  till  the  February  following  that  he  was  able  to 
r^^ume  his  ministerial*  duties.     Before  the  completion  of  his 
exi.gagement,  measures  were  taken  to  form  a  church  in  Ware 
village,  and  to  settle  him  as  the  minister.     A  church  was  or- 
ganized April  12,  1826,  consisting  of  twelve  males  and  the 
same  number  of  females.     The  covenant  adopted  was  that  of 
the  churches  in  the  Brookfield  Association,  and  was  drawn  up 
hy  the  Rev.  Zephaniah  Swift  Moore,  the  first  president  of  Am- 
lierst  College.     Of  the  new  church,  Mr.  Cooke  was  ordained 
the  first  pastor,  June  21,  1826,  the  sermon  being  preached  by 
his  future  father-in-law,  the  Rev.  John  Woodbridge,  d.  d.,  of 
Hadley.     The  exercises  were  held  in  the  vacant  story  of  a  new 
factory  building  ;  and  the  meetings  were  in  the  same  place  until 
a  meeting-house  was  erected,  which  was  before  that  year  closed. 
In  less  than  two  months  after  his  ordination,  a  glorious  revival 
of  religion  commenced,  which  continued  nearly  four  years.     In 
a  little  more' than  five  years,  he  gathered  into  that  church  two 

1  I  had  this  touching  incident  from  the  lips  of  Deacon  Thwing  himself,  after  the 
death  of  Dr.  Cooke,  and  while  intending  to  write  this  memoir.  This  excellent 
mail  was,  with  two  others,  chosen  a  deacon  of  the  new  church  in  Ware  Village, 
June  8,  1826.  He  passed  the  latter  part  of  his  life,  twenty-seven  years  or  more, 
beginning  in  1837,  as  a  city  missionary  in  Boston.  He  was  eminently  spiritual  and 
devoted  to  the  cause  of  Christ  He  died  a  few  years  ago.  His  son.  Rev.  Edward 
Payson  Thwing  (H.  C,  1855,  Andover  Theol.  Sem.,  1858),  has  been  a  pastor  in 
Portland,  and  in  Quincy,  and  is  now  in  Westbrook,  Me. 


224  Parsons  Cooke,  L-^P^> 

hundred  members  by  profession,  and  eighty  by  letter.  That 
church,  from  such  small  beginnings,  soon  became  one  of  the 
largest  and  most  efficient  churches  in  the  Brookfield  Associa- 
tion. As  reported  in  the  Minutes  of  187 1,  it  contained  ninety- 
five  males  and  two  hundred  and  nineteen  female  members; 
total,  three  hundred  and  fourteen. 

The  rapid  increase  and  lasting  efficiency  of  this  church  re- 
sulted, through  the  divine  blessing,  from  the  thorough  doctrinal 
instruction  given  by  Mr.  Cooke.  The  congregation  were  trained 
under  his  ministry  to  an  intelligent  acceptance  of  a  sound  and^ 
thorough  system  of  gospel  truth.    In  a  factory  village,  the  pop- 
ulation is  largely  of  a  floating  character,  coming  and  going  all 
the  while.     This  church  had  a  committee  to  look  after  absent 
members,  and  also  to  watch,  in  some  degree,  over  professors 
of  religion  residing  in  the  place,  still  being  members  of  other " 
churches,   and   to  notify   those  churches  of  any  ascertained 
delinquency.     If  all  our  churches  would  do  the  same,  it  might 
be  well  for  all  concerned. 

Mr.  Cooke  was  greatly  esteemed  by  his  people  in  Ware,  and 
his  memory,  after  a  lapse  of  more  than  forty  years,  is  still  held 
in  high  honor. 

Since  writing  the  foregoing,  the  compiler  has  received  from 
a  gentleman  in  Boston,  who  knew  Mr.  Cooke  at  Ware,  a  letter 
fully  confirming  what  has  been  said.  He  is  a  gentleman  of  the 
highest  respectability,  well  known  both  in  the  religious  and 
the  commercial  world,  and  his  name,  if  given  here,  would  afford 
an  ample  guarantee  for  the  truth  of  what  he  says,  which  is  as 
follows :  — 

"  I  knew  Mr.  Parsons  Cooke  intimately,  and  he  was  very  far 
from  being  an  ordinary  man.  In  the  first  place,  he  was  an 
honest  and  a  true  man,  and  in  the  next  place,  he  was  an  able 
man.  In  moral  courage  he  had  few  equals  ;  what  he  thought 
to  be  right  and  his  duty,  he  dared  to  do.  He  was  more  un- 
selfish than  many,  and  did  not  calculate,  as  many  would  have 
done,  how  an  engagement  in  controversy  would  affect  his  per- 
sonal interests.  His  senior  brethren  put  him  forward  in  his 
attacks  upon  Unitarians,  a  party  which  at  that  time  had  politi* 


i872.]  Parsofis  Cooke.  225 

cal    suid  State  matters,  appointments  to  office  and  the  like, 
pretty  much  under  their  own  control. 

**  He  was  a  different  man  from  what  he  was  taken  to  be  by 
persons  who  did  not  know  him  well  While  he  was  decided 
in  his  doctrinal  views,  —  and  some  would  call  him  rigid,  —  he 
was  one  of  the  kindest-hearted  men  in  the  world.  He  attached 
strongly  to  himself  those  who  knew  him  well.  His  talents 
aad  his  personal  character  gave  him  great  power,  and  enabled 
Wm  at  Ware  to  build  up  one  of  the  most  intelligent  churches 
aad  one  of  the  best  societies  I  have  ever  known. 

**  At  the  time  he  was  settled  in  Ware,  his  society  was  com- 
posed of  all  sorts  of  isms  and  denominations,  and  it  required  a 
str^ong  mind  to  mould  the  discordant  elements  into  the  beautiful 
for-«n  they  afterwards  assumed.  The  Universalist  and  the  Uni- 
ta^TTan  elements  in  the  society  were  pretty  strong.  He  preached 
w-Jt^at  he  believed  to  be  the  truth  without  consulting  the  incli- 
nsi^tdons  of  his  hearers,  and  the  result  was,  many  of  the  young 
ffi.^n  who  had  been  inclined  to  Universalism  became  active, 
rking  members  of  his  church.  From  the  time  of  his  settle- 
mt  in  1826,  to  1832,  there  was  a  revival  state  in  the  church 

society. 
*'  Some  might  suppose  that  the  peculiar  views  of  Mr.  Cooke 
xist  of  necessity  hinder  a  work  of  the  Spirit  of  God.     Such, 
■however,  was  not  the  effect.  .  .  .  Out  of  discordant  and  unlike 
^^aterials  he,  by  the  simple  preaching  of  the  gospel,  and  what 
^Ome  would  call  doctrinal  preaching,  built  up  a  united  and 
"^^telligent  church.     He  implanted  principles  which  are  bearing 
fruit  this  very  day.     The  Lord  blessed  his  preaching  to  the 
salvation  of  many  souls.     His  ministry  at  Ware  was  eminently 
a  success.     The  doctrines  preached  by  Mr.  Cooke  make  first- 
rate  underpinning  sto?ies  for  churches.     They  did  not  differ  from 
those  used  by  Paul  and  the  other  apostles. 
"  I  am  glad  you  are  preparing  a  sketch  of  Mr.  Cooke.     It 
»  should  have  been  done  years  ago." 


The  second  year  of  Mr.  Cooke's  pastorate  at  Ware  had  not 
expired,  when  he  was  brought  prominently  before  the  whole 
religious  community  as  a  champion  for  the  truth.  In  common 
with  others  who  held  the  doctrines  of  the  Puritan  fathers,  he 


226  Parsons  Cooke.  [April, 

had  marked  the  stealthy  advance  of  Unitarianism,  and  the  undue 
influence  acquired  by  its  abettors  in  our  civil  no  less  than  in 
our  religious  concerns.  Mr.  Cooke  was  not  a  man  to  fold  his 
arms  and  sit  down  quietly:  while  such  an  evil  was  spreading 
over  the  land.  He  therefore  preached  a  sermon  to  his  people 
on  the  day  of  the  Annual  Fast,  April  3,  1828,  on  the  last  clause 
of  Rom.  xiii.  i :  "  The  powers  that  be  are  ordained  of  God." 
Starting  from  the  position  that  in  this  country  the  people  are 
the  source  of  political  power,  and  that  if  there  are  abuses  of 
power  the  people  must  apply  the  remedy,  he  proceeded  to  show 
that  in  this  Commonwealth  there  were  gross  abuses  of  political 
power  ;  that  the  political  influence  of  the  State  was  employed 
to  promote  the  interests  of  a  small  sect,  embracing  at  the 
utmost  not  more  than  one-fourth  part  of  the  citizens  ;  that  the 
three  departments  of  government  —  executive,  legislative,  and 
judicial  —  had  been  for  many  years  controlled  by  individuals 
of  this  sect,  who  had  employed  this  power  to  promote  Uni- 
tarianism and  to  discountenance  Orthodoxy. 

This  sermon  was  printed,  with  the  suggestive  title  —  "  Uni- 
tarianism an  Exclusive  System,"  and  was  extensively  circulated. 
It  immediately  produced  a  ferment  in  the  body  politic.  It  set 
men  to  thinking  upon  this  matter ;  it  made  them  look  around 
to  see  if  the  facts  warranted  the  conclusions  here  drawn.  An 
answer  was  attempted  in  the  Christian  Examiner  for  July  and 
August,  which,  however,  did  not  appear  till  November.  The 
answer  was  anonymous,  but  the  author  was  understood  to  be  the 
Honorable  Isaac  Parker,  chief  justice  of  the  supreme  judicial 
court  of  Massachusetts.  It  was  he  who  pronounced  the  decis- 
ion of  that  court  in  the  celebrated  Dedham  case,  eight  years 
before,  a  decision  founded  on  the  veriest  sophistry,  and  which 
took  from  the  churches  of  Massachusetts  the  right,  enjoyed 
from  the  first  settlement  of  the  country,  of  controlling  their  own 
property.  It  was  probably  this  circumstance  which  induced 
this  high  civil  functionary  to  commit  the  indecorum  of  appear*  • 
ing  now  before  the  world  as  a  religious  partisan.  His  answer 
to  Mr,  Cooke,  of  whom  he  spoke  in  tones  of  indecent  con- 
tempt, as  "  a  young  man,"  "  an  inexperienced  subaltern,"  and 
the  like,  was  quite  unsatisfactory ;  the  real  question  in  dispute 
was  artfully  evaded,  and  there  was  a  plentiful  use  of  intern- 


1872.]  Parsons  Cooke,  227 

perate  language  and  of  groundless  insinuations.  To  the  Ortho- 
dox, as  a  body,  he  attributed  seditious  aims,  and  the  design  of 
overthrowing  our  civil  institutions,  without  dleging  a  particle 
of  proof  • 

To  this  undignified  performance  Mr.  Cooke  replied  in  a 
Calm,  temperate,  yet  earnest  manner.    After  briefly  answering 
^udge  Parker's  insidious   charges  against  the  Orthodox,  he 
Proceeded  to  make  good  the  positions  assumed  in  his  Fast 
•Sermon.     He  produced  various  instances  where  the  political 
Po^vrer  of  the  State,  in  the  hands  of  Unitarians,  had  been  used 
^^    the  interest  of  that  sect,  and  to  the  prejudice  of  Orthodoxy ; 
''^t^ere  charters  had  been  refused,  where  civil  rights  had  been 
^^'V-^^aded,  where  gross  injustice  and  partiality  had  been  practised 
Unitarian  legislatures  and  magistrates,  for  the  evident  pur- 
se of  giving  undue  influence  to  the  self-styled  "liberal  party." 
e  dishonorable  artifices  and  unfair  management  resorted  to 
this  party  were  exposed  in  terms  severe  indeed,  but  war- 
by  the  facts  of  the  case.     Mr.  Cooke's  vindication  of 
sermon  was  generally  regarded  as  triumphant,  and  no 
joinder  was  attempted.     The  facts,  indeed,  were  notorious  ; 
ey  could  no  more  be  gainsaid  than  the  overthrow  of  Napoleon 
Waterloo. 

During  his  ministry  of  nearly  nine  years  in  Ware,  Mr.  Cooke 
^;athered  three  hundred  and  fifty  members  into  the  church. 
lie  was  dismissed  April  13,  1835,  and  was  succeeded  by  Rev. 
Cyrus  Yale,  a  native  of  Lee,  Mass.,  a  graduate  of  Williams,  of 
the  class  of  181 1,  a  man  of  sterling  character,  whose  minis- 
try  in   Ware,   however,   terminated    in   August,    1837.     Mr. 
Yale  had,  before  coming  to  Ware,  been  nineteen  years  the 
pastor  of  Dr.  Griffin's  old  church  in  New  Hartford,  Connecti- 
cut, and  on  leaving  Ware  was  re-settled  over  the  same  church. 

Mr.  Cooke,  on  leaving  Ware,  accepted  a  call  from  Ports- 
mouth, N.  H.  The  call  was  to  a  church  which  had  been  formed 
about  six  years  before,  and  in  that  time  had  dismissed  two  able 
pastors.  Rev.  Jared  B.  ^yaterbu^y  and  Rev.  Joseph  H.  Towne. 
It  was  an  off*-shoot  from  the  First  Church,  which  from  1815  to 
1835,  was  favored  with  the  ministry  of  the  Rev.  Israel  Warbur- 
ton  Putnam.     The  old  church  was  full,  and  it  was  hoped  that 


228  Parsons  Cooke,  [April, 

the  new  church  would  not  only  hold  its  own,  but  would  increase 
by  additions  from  the  Unitarian  Society.  This  hope  was  sig- 
nally disappointed.  The  ecclesiastical  relations  of  the  Ports- 
mouth people  were  at  that^ime  singularly  stable.  The  places 
made  vacant  in  the  old  society  were  not  filled ;  the  members 
of  the  Unitarian  Society  would  not  abandon  their  young,  able, 
kind-hearted  and  accomplished  pastor.  Rev.  Andrew  Preston 
Peabody,  and  the  new  society  did  not  grow.  The  enterprise 
proved  an  entire  failure ;  no  power  of  man  could  avert  the 
catastrophe.  The  new  society  was  soon  after  disbanded,  and 
re-united  with  the  old. 

Rev.  Dr.  Peabody,  just  mentioned,  now  Preacher  to  the 
University  at  Cambridge,  and  Plummer  Professor  of  Christian 
Morals,  thus  conveys  to  the  writer  his  impressions  of  Mr. 
Cooke  during  his  short  pastorate  at  Portsmouth. 

"  I  knew  him  well,  and  saw  a  great  deal  of  him.  My  wife's 
relatives  lived  in  a  house  adjacent  to  his  in  the  same  block, 
and  .were  indebted  to  him  for  neighborly  attentions  and  kind- 
nesses, which  won  their  most  grateful  regard.  His  intercourse 
with  his  brother  ministers  was  always  kind  and  genial,  and 
though  his  fame  as  an  unsparing  controversialist  preceded  him, 
nothing  that  he  said  or  did  in  Portsmouth  would  have  led  to 
the  supposition  that  he  ever  was  or  could  be  severe,  or  even 
strenuous,  as  an  antagonist.  From  what  I  saw  of  him  at  that 
time,  I  should  have  characterized  him  as  a  strong,  clear-headed, 
independent  man,  rather  inclined  to  pet  his  own  individualities  ; 
kind-hearted,  without  being  social  in  the  common  acceptation 
of  that  term ;  with  keen  wit,  which  on  provocation  would  readily 
become  sarcasm ;  with  genuine  humor  pervading  all  that  he 
said,  and  even  his  manners  in  society,  yet  with  an  imderlying 
gravity  and  depth  of  feeling  and  purpose.  I  often  heard  him 
preach  on  Sunday  evenings,  and  on  one  occasion  he  delivered 
an  address  in  my  church.  His  delivery  was  monotonous,  with 
a  certain  weight  and  dignity  about  it,  but  without  grace,  and 
with  none  of  the  traits  of  a  popular  orator.  His  sermons  were 
written  with  masterly  ability,  with  great  precision  of  thought 
and  style,  with  evidently  the  most  solemn  conviction  of  the 
truths  he  uttered,  yet  without  any  of  the  rhetoric  of  strong 
feeling." 


1872.]  Parsons  Cooke.  229 

Dr.  Peabody  refers  to  the  peculiar  difficulties  of  the  new 
society,  and  adds,  —  "  His  ministry  in  Portsmouth  was  a  failure, 
and  it  would  have  been  a  failure  whatever  he  had  been.  Yet- 
could  it  have  been  a  success  I  think  that  he  was  not  the  man 
for  it  ...  If  anything  could  be  done  for  the  new  society 
it  would  have  been  by  social  gatherings,  pastoral  visitation,  and 
extra-pulpit  agencies,  for  all  which  Dr.  Cooke  seemed  to  have  an 
unaptness ;  I  should  think,  even,  a  dislike.  His  own  parish  con- 
sisted mainly  of  persons  who  could  not  appreciate  his  ability  as 
a  preacher.  A  quite  bitter  hostility  had  sprung  up  between  that 
and  the  parent  society,^  so  that,  of  the  many  appreciative 
hearers  he  might  have  had  in  the  latter,  few  ever  came  near 
him.  His  extra  services  were  attended  very  largely  by  mem- 
bers of  mine  and  other  societies,  who  were  not  subjects  for 
proselytism,  though  glad  to  be  instructed  and  edified  by  a  man 
of  so  marked  ability.  Had  he  been  settled  in  the  old  church, 
I  have  no  doubt  that  he  would  have  had  a  successful  ministry, 
and  he  would  probably  have  remained  there  for  life.  His  «iis- 
fortune  was  in  being  associated  with  an  enterprise  already 
doomed.  But  while  he  accomplished  so  little,  I  think  that  he 
left  with  all  who  had  any  intercourse  with  or  knowledge  of 
him,  the  most  pleasant  memories,  and  we  all  felt  that  could  he 
have  stayed  with  us  he  would  have  been  an  honor  and  a  bless- 
ing to  our  whole  community." 

We  have  been  the  more  willing  to  allow  so  much  space  to 
Dr.  Peabody's  letter,  because,  in  addition  to  its  very  kind  and 
generous  spirit  towards  one  who  had  been  a  thorn  in  the  side 
of  the  Unitarian  body,  it  reveals  a  prime  element  of  ministerial 
success,  which  seems  to  have  been  wanting  in  Dr.  Cooke,  and, 
unhappily,  has  been  wanting  in  many  otherwise  able  and  ex- 
cellent ministers.     There  is  a  power  in  the  social  element,  in 
making  one's  self  personally  attractive,  in  being  able  at  once 
to  become  a  pleasant  and  genial  companion,  in  being  able  to 
talk  on  any  subject,  in  being  able  to  meet  everybody  on  their 
own  ground,  for  the  lack  of  which  no  amount  of  ability  in  the 
pulpit  can  compensate.     We  have  all  known  and  felt  the  im- 
mense difference  between  the  man  who  can  mix  in  general 
society,  who  can  make  himself  at  home  anywhere  ;  who,  with- 

*  Both  of  them  professing  to  be  orthodox.  — J.  A.  V. 


230  Parsons  Cooke.  [April, 

out  lowering  his  own  dignity,  can  descend  to  your  level,  and, 
while  talking  himself,  can  help  you  talk  ;  and  the  man,  we  will 
-not  say  morose,  but  reserved  and  distant,  and  speechless  ex- 
cept on  his  own  favorite  and,  too  often,  hackneyed  themes. 
Men  of  deep  religious  feeling  may  yet  be  frank  and  free  and 
cheerful.  Payson,  Nettleton,  the  missionaries  Stewart  and 
Goodell,  and  other  faithful  ministers  of  Christ,  could  be  fluent 
and  free  in  conversation,  could  interest  a  mixed  company, 
could  enjoy  a  hearty  laugh,  without  any  derogation  of  minis- 
terial usefulness,  and  even  with  much  advantage  to  their 
sacred  calling. 

But  to  return.  Dr.  Cooke's  ministry  in  Portsmouth  was  not 
only  unsuccessful,  but  very  short ;  only  six  months,  we  are 
informed,  from  beginning  to  end.  It  was,  we  believe,  the  only 
failure  in  his  whole  life.  But  though  disappointed  here,  a  long 
and  prosperous  ministry  was  in  reserve  for  him  elsewhere. 
He  preached  his  first  sermon  in  Lynn,  March  6,  1836,  and  was 
installed  pastor  of  the  First  Church  in  that  enterprising  town, 
soon  to  become  a  city,^  on  the  4th  day  of  May  following. 

The  First  Church  at  Lynn  has  had  a  remarkable  history. 
It  is  one  of  our  oldest  churches,  being  the  fifth  in  the  colony 
of  Massachusetts  in  the  order  of  time.  It  is,  indeed,  the  oldest 
church,  now  holding  the  doctrines  of  the  first  settlers,  and 
remaining  in  the  place  of  its  origin.  The  early  ministers. 
Whiting,  Cobbet,  and  Shepard,  especially  the  first  two,  par 
nobile  fratnim^  were  men  of  sound  religious  character,  incul- 
cating the  necessity  of  regeneration,  and  preaching  Christ  and 
him  crucified  as  the  only  sure  foundation  for  a  sinner's  hope. 
Their  relations  with  their  people,  extending  through  a  period 
of  more  than  eighty  years,  were  harmonious  and  happy.  The 
results  of  their  ministry  were  seen  in  the  elevated  Christian 
character  of  their  people.  The  succeeding  ministers,  during 
nearly  a  hundred  years,  were  of  a  different  character.  Their 
ministry  was  of  a  different  spirit,  and  they  taught  a  different 
set  of  doctrines.  Their  teaching  was  of  the  sort  commonly 
known  as  Arminian.  At  first,  the  departure  from  the  old 
paths  was  scarcely  observed,  and  no  note  of  alarm  was  sounded. 

^Lynn  was  incorporated  as  a  city  April  10, 185a 


i8;^2.]  Parsons  Cooke.  231 

"WTiile  men  slept,  the  enemy  came  and  sowed  tares."    But 

when  the  "great  awakening"  of  1741  extended  to  this  place, 

it  found  in  the  minister,  Mr.  Henchman,  a  most  decided  and 

poiverful   opponent.     The  issue  was  most  disastrous  to  the 

mterests  of  vital  religion.     He  found  there,  in  1720,  when  he 

commenced,  a  flourishing  church  and  society.     When  he  died, 

December,  1761,  there  were  but  eighteen  male  members  of 

the  church,  two  of  whom  were  slaves.     The  church  continued 

to    dwindle  in  numbers,  till,  in  1 791,  only  five  Inale  members 

were  left   and   twenty-one  females.     The  decline   continued 

majiy  years  longer,  till  the  church  scarcely  had  even  a  name 

to   live.     During  eleven  years  of  Mr.  Thacher's  ministry,  only 

orx^  person  was  added  to  its  communion.     For  ninety-eight 

y^^ws,  1 720-  £  8 1 8,  the  pall  of  death  hung  over  it.    At  Ae  end 

of"    that  period  only  two  families  in  the  church  sustained  family 

px-siyer.     During  many  years  later  its  life  trembled  in  the  bal- 

axxce,  and  several  times  the  question  was  seriously  debated 

^wliether  it  were  not  best  to  disband. 

But  God,  in  his  wonder-working  providence,  had  determined 
tliat  the  church  should  yet  live.     In  March,  18 18,  a  call  was 
g^ven  by  the  church  to  Mr.  Otis  Rockwood,  an  Andover  stu- 
*lent.    The  parish  were  about  equally  divided.     After  several 
Meetings  it  was  voted,  by  only  twenty-six  out  of  fifty,  to  con- 
cur in  the  call  of  the  church.     Mr.  Rockwood  was  ordained, 
July  I,  1818. 

Mr.  Rockwood  was  a  man  of  thoroughly  evangelical  views, 
^d  of  great  excellence  of  character.     He  might  have  been 
settled  as  colleague  with  Dr.  Morse  at  Charlestown,  where 
everything  would  have  been  pleasant ;    but  his  own  convic- 
tions  of  duty  impelled  him  to  throw  himself  into  the  gap  at 
Lynn,  and  to  sacrifice  himself  for  the  life  of  this  struggling 
church.     He  was  well  aware  of  the  difficulties  to  be  encoun- 
tered, and  prepared  in  the  strength  of  the  Lord  to  meet  them. 
Mr.  Rockwood  preached  plainly,  frequently,  and  earnestly 
the  doctrines  of  the  cross,  of  which  the  people  knew  so  little, 
yet  hated  so  intensely.     Opposition  soon  awoke,  and  all  pos- 
sible efforts  were  made  to  impede  him  in  his  work.     Four 
months  had  not  elapsed  from  the  time  of  his  settlement,  when 
vigorous  measures  were  taken  to  form  a  new  society  ;  at  first 


232  Parsons- Cooke.  [April 

nominally  Episcopal,  but  ending,  three  years  after,  in  avowee 
Unitarianism.  This  secession  so  weakened  Mr,  Rockwood'j 
society,  that  at  a  regular  meeting,  called  for  the  purpose,  i 
was  seriously  debated  whether  it  were  not  best  to  break  up 
and  the  general  conviction  was  that  this  issue  could  not  lon| 
be  avoided.  To  prevent  a  disaster  so  unhappy,  Mr.  Rockwoo( 
relinquished  one  third  part  of  his  salary,  which  was  only  sij 
hundred  dollars  in  all,  on  condition  that  the  society  wouk 
make  further  elffort  to  live ;  and  by  the  blessing  of  God  th< 
society  did  live  !     This  was  the  turning  point  in  its  history. 

In  183 1,  the  church  shared  in  the  great  revival  of  that  year 
and  large  additions  were  made  to  its  number.  But  the  great 
exertions  which  the  pastor  made  in  the  revival,  so  impaired 
his  health  that  he  thought  it  necessary  to  ask  a  dismission 
which  took  place  June  6,  1832. 

Passing  over  the  brief  ministry  of  the  scholarly  and  eloquem 
Peabody,  its  duration  only  two  years  and  a  half,  a  ministr) 
cut  short  thus  early  by  declining  health,  we  come  now  to  the 
settlement  of  Rev.  Parsons  Cooke,  May  4,  1836.  At  that  time 
the  population  of  the  town  was  increasing  with  a  rapidity  i' 
had  never  before  known,  and  the  society  was,  in  its  externa 
affairs,  prosperous.  The  house  of  worship  was  found  to  be  toe 
small ;  none,  not  already  supplied,  could  obtain  pews  ;  and  the 
resolution  was  taken  to  build  a  larger  house,  —  larger  than  an) 
other  in  Essex  county.  The  vote  was  unanimous  ;  at  least,  nc 
opposition  was  openly  made.  No  serious  difficulties  were  ex 
pected.  It  was  a  year  of  unprecedented  commercial  expansion 
Fortunes  were  made  in  a  day.  The  debt  of  the  United  Statej 
had  just  been  paid  off,  and  money  was  so  abund  m;  that  people 
knew  not  what  to  do  with  it. 

When  the.  house  was  about  half  done,  and  it  was  too  late  tc 
retreat,  the  commercial  revulsion  of  1837  occurred.  For  a 
time  it  seemed  as  if  everybody  must  fail.  Many  of  the  mem- 
bers of  the  parish,  on  whom  reliance  was  placed  to  carry  the 
burden,  were  reduced  to  virtual  poverty.  The  aggregate  prop 
erty  of  the  whole  society,  leaving  out  a  very  few  individuals 
was  not  sufficient  to  pay  the  debt  contracted  for  the  house 
The  expense  of  the  building,  based  on  estimates  of  the  yeai 


i87^  Parsons  Cooke,  233 

before  when  prices  were  high,  rose  vastly  above  all  calculation. 
Fe^wr  had  the  means  of  buying  pews,  and  after  the  sale  the 
society  found  a  debt  resting  upon  them  of  nearly  twelve  thou- 
sand dollars. 

The  full  pressure  of  the  burden  was  not  felt  till  1840,  when 

it    oame  to  be  realized  that  the  debt  must  be  paid,  —  not 

only  the  interest,  which,  in  addition  to  the  other  expenses,  had 

been  paid  with  great  difficulty,  but  the  principal  also ;  or  the 

society  would  go  under.     Mr.  Cooke  now  felt  that  if  this  state 

oZ   things  continued  he  must  leave.     Not  only  so,  —  what  a 

buxTiing  shame  it  would  be  for  an  orthodox  society  not  to  pay 

its    debt,  —  to  wrong  its  creditors  out  of  many  thousand  dol- 

la.irs !    How  the  enemy  would  triumph !     The  debt  must  be 

psLxd ;  yet  it  seemed  utterly  impossible. 

^r.  Cooke,  for  the  only  time  in  his  life  when  he  meddled  at 
all  in  parish  matters,  now  took  hold  of  the  work  of  getting 
d^ar  of  the  debt  with  his  accustomed  energy.     He  preached 
oxi  the  subject ;  he  conversed  with  individuals.     Every  effort 
^ATSis  made,  so  it  seemed,  that  could  be  made,  but  the  debt  was 
removed  only  in  part.     In   1847,  there  still  remained  seven 
tkiousand  five  hundred  dollars  to  be  paid.     Many  were  getting 
discouraged,  feeling  that  the  debt  never  could  be  paid,     Mr. 
Cooke  again  came  forward  in  a  discourse  one  Friday  evening, 
urging  the  immediate  extinction  of  the  debt,  and  promising  to 
g^ve  more,  in  proportion  to  his  means,  than  would  be  required 
of  others.     He  asserted,  at  the  risk  of  being  called  delirious, 
^at  the  debt  could  be  paid  by  voluntary  eftbrt.     God  crowned 
^"C  almost  hopeless  endeavor  with  complete  success.     Neces- 
sity, absolute,  dire  necessity,  compelled  the  efibrt ;    all  took 
hold ;  and  after  eleven  years  of  incessant  struggle  and  suffer- 
ing, the  First  Church  and  Society  in  Lynn  was  free  from  debt, 
and  a  vast  tide  of  reproach  and  insult  was  turned  away. 

The  effort  cost  much  self-sacrifice,  but  it  cemented  the  bonds 
of  union  between  the  members  of  the  church  and  society,  and 
between  them  and  their  pastor.  There  was  not,  and  had  not 
been,  a  ripple  of  discontent. 

But  while  there  was  peace  within,  storm  and  tempest  raged 
without.  Indeed,  storms  came  from  different  quarters.  The 
injudicious  efforts  in  behalf  of  the  temperance  cause  known  as 


234  Parsons  Cooke,  [April, 

the  Washingtonian  movement,  or  drunkards  reforming  drunk- 
ards, began  about  1 840.  This  movement  in  Lynn  was  made  the 
occasion  of  attempts  to  divide  and  distract  the  First  Society. 
The  insane  fury  of  the  "  Comeouters  "  was  directed  especially 
against  that  society  and  its  pastor.  The  Garrisonian  abolition- 
ists were  determined  to  rule  or  ruin.  The  slang  and  coarse 
vituperation  of  newspapers,  essentially  infidel,  was  cast  upon 
him  without  measure.  One  Saturday  evening  Mr.  Cooke  had 
a  visit  from  a  noted  Comeouter,  who  demanded  permission  to 
address  the  congregation  on  the  morrow, — his  speech,  of  course, 
to  supersede  the  sermon.  Of  course  the  request  was  denied. 
On  the  morrow  the  man  was  present  in  the  meeting  house, 
determined  at  all  events  to  address  the  congregation,  and  actu- 
ally commenced  a  speech.  Repeatedly  required  to  be  silent, 
he  refused,  and  was  by  four  strong  men  carried  out  of  doors. 
Claiming  Lynn  as  especially  their  own  ground,  the  Comeouters 
were  greatly  vexed  and  chagrined  at  this  and  similar  failures, 
and  both  in  their  meetings  and  newspapers,  vented  the  coarsest 
abuse  of  the  minister  and  his  flock.  The  purpose  was  avowed, 
and  steadily  pursued,  to  annihilate  the  First  Church.  But  their 
violent  dealing  came  down  upon  their  own  heads. 

Mr.  Cooke  found  in  Lynn  a  great  deal  of  hostility  to  what 
he  deemed  the  essential  iFeatures  of  the  gospel ;  a  great  want 
of  earnest,  vital  piety  ;  and  a  great  deal  of  infidelity,  immor- 
ality, and  of  coarse,  vulgar  rowdyism.  Accustomed  to  trace 
effects  to  their  causes,  he  was  led  to  inquire  for  the  cause  of 
the  peculiar  state  of  things  around  him.  He  was  led  to  con- 
clude that  it  was  largely  owing  to  a  multitude  of  spurious  con- 
versions. A  process  had  been  going  on  for  sixty  years,  which, 
as  he  supposed,  had  tended  exceedingly  to  debauch  the  moral 
sentiments  of  the  people.  A  system  had  been  at  work,  which, 
by  its  peculiar  and  powerful  machinery,  had  led  many  people 
to  believe  themselves  converted,  and  fair  candidates  for  heaven, 
when  their  subsequent  lives  proved,  even  to  the  satisfaction  of 
the  supposed  converts  themselves,  that  it  was  all  a  delusion. 
The  consequence  very  naturally  was,  these  persons,  and  many 
others  also,  were  led  to  doubt,  and  at  length  to  deny,  that  there 
is  any  such  thing  as  regeneration.  They  had  been  through 
the  whole  operation,  and  found  there  was  nothing  in  it     It 


1872.]  Parsons  Cooke,  235 

was  only  a  momentary  excitement  of  the  passions,  a  strong 
gust  of  feeling,  produced  by  loud  and  vehement  appeals  ;  and 
when  the  occasion  was  past,  they  were  in  no  better  state  than 
before.     Denying   the  reality  of  what  orthodox  people  call 
regeneration,  they  of  course  denied  the  corruption  of  man  by 
nature,  the  special  agency  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  the  purpose  ol 
Grod  to  save  a  part  of  mankind,  and  other  kindred  doctrines  ; 
and  were  not  long  in  reaching  the  conclusion  that  as  there  is  no 
essential  difference  among  mankind  produced  by  divine  grace, 
all  are  going  to  the  same  place,  and  all  will  eventually  be  saved. 
Mr.  Cooke  felt  it  to  be  his  duty  to  oppose,  to  the  extent  of 
his  power,  this  pernicious  system.     It  was,  in  his  view,  a  very 
serious  matter  to  have  a  large  portion  of  the  people  divested 
of  their  faith  in  the  gospel,  and  put  beyond  its  influences. 
For  nearly  twenty  years  he  had  stood  in  perfect  silence,  watch- 
ing the  operations  of  the  systfim,  witnessing  its  baneful  results, 
not  knowing  what  was  best  for  him  to  do.     He  found  that  let- 
.    ting  the  thing  alone  only  increased  its  power.     Silence  on  his 
part  did  no  good,  for  other  people  were  not  silent.     A  cautious 
policy  is  not  always  wise.     What  more  can  our  enemies  ask, 
than  that  we  should  make  no  resistance  } 

Mr.  Cooke  at  length  was  convinced  that  as  there  is  a  time 
for  silence,  there  is  also  a  time  to  speak.  He  knew  he  should 
incur  obloquy  and  reproach,  but  this  made  no  difference  with 
him.  He  expected  to  encounter  a  storm  of  opposition,  but  he 
was  prepared  to  meet  it.  It  was  to  him  a  most  painful  duty, 
but  a  duty  still.  He  sought  light  and  direction  from  above. 
He  looked  forward  to  a  dying  bed,  and  considered  what  he 
would  then  wish  had  been  his  course. 

For  publishing  his  "  Centuries/'  he  has  been  maligned  and 
vilified  as  few  other  men  have  been.     He  acted  in  the  fear  of 
God,  and  with  an  earnest  desire  to  save  the  souls  of  men  from 
the  dangers  which  he  saw  industriously  spread  in  their  way. 
\^  it  an  offence  to  warn  men  of  approaching  danger }     Is 
wrong,  when  I  see  a  man  walking  on  a  railroad  track,  and  a 
train  of  cars  hastening  to  tear  him  in  pieces,  to  tell  him  that 
be  must  get  out  of  the  way  }     Mr.  Cooke  did  no  more.     As  in 
the  one  case,  so  in  the  other ;  the  only  question  should  be.  Is 
the  danger  real  t 

SECOND  SERIES. —  VOL.   IV.      NO.  2,  l6 


236  Parsons  Cooke.  [Apri 

The  facts  were  too  plain,  too  notorious,  to  be  denied.  N 
real  reply  was  ever  made  to  his  statements ;  no  attempt  1 
disprove  his  arguments  ;  all  that  was  assayed  in  answer  w: 
sheer  misrepresentation  and  personal  abuse. 

After  leaving  Ware,  the  whole  subject  of  Unitarian  e 
croachment,  and  the  threatening  attitude  assumed  by  tl 
so-called  "  liberal  party,"  bore  with  increasing  weight  upo 
the  mind  of  Mr.  Cooke.  He  saw  other  dangers,  too,  threai 
ening  the  cause  of  vital  religion.  A  controversy  had  arise: 
among  the  Orthodox  themselves,  in  relation  to  that  deqd 
interesting  subject,  Regeneration.  What  is  regeneration 
What  makes  it  necessary  ?  How  is  it  effected  ?  Are  thcr 
means  of  regeneration  ?  if  so,  what  is  their  influence }  Ha 
God  any  agency  in  this  great  work  ?  if  so,  what  and  h<w 
much  ? 

A  theory  had  of  late  been  advanced  that  in  the  af&ir 
regeneration  God  exerts  no  direct,  immediate  influence  on  th 
human  soul ;  and  that  the  change  is  to  be  referred,  for  tl 
most  part,  if  not  solely,  to  the  action  of  second  causes,  ope 
ating  according  to  established  laws.  The  theory  was  wi 
expressed  by  one  of  its  most  distinguished  advocates,  when "! 
said,  "  If  I  were  as  eloquent  as  the  Holy  Ghost,  I  could  ca 
vert  sinners  as  well  as  he." 

Not  all  the  adherents  of  this  theory  would  be  willing  to  vj 
this  language  ;  "  some  spake  on  this  manner,  and  some  c 
that  manner  "  ;  but  all  were  understood  either  to  evade  or  ( 
deny  the  doctrine  of  special  grace. 

It  is  not  our  purpose,  at  this  late  day,  to  revive  a  controvers; 
so  trying  and  painful  at  the  time.  We  only  wish  to  vindicat 
the  memory  of  a  dear,  departed  friend,  who,  as  we  believe,  ha 
been  grossly  misunderstood. 

It  was,  we  believe,  an  unquenchable  zeal  for  the  truth,  i 
irrepressible  love  for  the  souls  of  men,  which  induced  E 
Cooke  to  assume  in  this  case  a  polemic  attitude.  Silence  is 
duty  sometimes,  but  not  always.  We  are  told  of  a  city 
ancient  times  ruined  by  silence.  There  had  been  numero 
alarms,  caused  by  no  real  danger.  The  public  authoriti 
issued  a  decree  that  in  future  no  alarm  should  be  given,    a 


1 872-]  Parsons  Cooke.  237 

length  the  enemy  came,  and,  meeting  no  resistance,  destroyed 
tine  city  and  all  its  inhabitants. 

Dr.  Cooke  felt  it  his  duty,  at  the  juncture  already  referred 
-to,  to  raise  an  alarm.    There  was  no  medium  of  communicating 
-^th  the  public  which  fully  met  his  desires,  and  he  determined 
to  have  a  paper  of  his  own.^    He  wished  to  speak,  not  to  a 
select,  narrow  circle,  through  the  monthly  or  quarterly  review, 
"but  from  week  to  week,  directly  to  the  people.     It  was  a  very 
IwU  undertaking,  for  any  man  having  the  charge  of  an  im- 
portant church,  in  a  large  town,  to  assume  the  risk  of  such  an 
enterprise.     But  he  thought   that  duty  required  it   of  him. 
The  Puritan  was  commenced  at  Lynn  in  1840.    The  leading 
aim  was  religious  ;  but  it  was  also  to  be  a  vehicle  of  interest- 
ing information,  and  of  useful  discussion  on  practical  themes 
of  human  life.     Dr.  Cooke  was  the  editor  of  the  religious 
department,  and  James  R.  Newhall  of  the  secular.     It  was 
soon  found  that  Lynn  was  too  narrow  a  field  of  operation.     In 
January,  1841,  the  paper  was  removed  to  Boston,  with  the 
title  of  the  New  England  Puritan,  and  with  Rev.  Messrs. 
Dorus  Clarke  and  Jonathan  Edwards  Woodbridge  as  associate 
editors.    To  borrow  the  language  of  another,  "  Tfie  paper  took 
at  once  a  high  position.     It  exceeded  anticipation.     It  became 
one  of  the  ablest  productions  of  the  kind  in  the  land.     It 
united  a  measure  of  the  strength  of  the  stately  review  with 
popular  intelligence  and   discussion,  in   a   manner,   perhaps, 
which  no  other  of  the  excellent   weekly   periodicals  of  the 
religious  press  in  the  United  States  has  surpassed.     It  com- 
bated error  with  a  strong   and  unflinching  hand.      It  repro- 
duced the  spirit  and  life  of  Puritanism  with  the  necessary 
adaptations  to  the  taste  of  a  new  generation,  and  the  progress 
of  an  advanced  age.    The  journal  has  exercised  a  wide  and 
happy  influence  on  the  Christian  community.     It  has  raised 
the  importance  of  doctrinal  belief  to  a  higher  estimation.     It 
has  strengthened   the   tone   of  religious   sentiment.     It   has 
counteracted  superficial  tendencies  ;    it  has  inculcated   large 
principles  ;  it  has  suggested  practical  measures  ;  it  has  tended 
to  lay  firm  theological  foundations.     It  was  a  safe  paper  to  be 
read  in  Christian  families.     It  was  so  correct  in  sentiment,  so 

^  From  1837  to  1840,  he  was  a  frequent  contributor  to  the  Boston  Recorder. 


238  Parsons  Cooke,  [Apri 

wise  and  cautious  in  its  counsels,  so  thoughtful  in  its  manne 
so  pervaded  with  a  sober,  considerate  piety,  that  it  was  a  mo 
welcome  and  faithful  aid  to  the  ministrations  of  a  sound  pulp 
the  observance  of  a  New-England  Sabbath,  and  the  mai; 
tenance  of  a  Puritan  family  religion."  ^ 

In  May,  1849,  ^^e  New-England  Puritan  was  united  with  th 
Recorder — established  January,  1 8 16,  the  oldest  religious  news 
paper  in  the  world  —  under  the  title  of  the  Puritan  Re 
CORDER.  Dr.  Cooke's  connection  with  it  as  editor  continue: 
till  1862,  when  severe  bodily  illness  compelled  him  to  relinquish 
it.  The  leading  articles  were  written  by  him  during  maiL. 
years.  They  were  the  fruits  of  the  mature  studies  of  a  mil*, 
that  moved  in  a  wide  range.  There  was  nothing  superficial 
nothing  inconsiderate.  Nothing  was  said  for  mere  effect, 
there  was  not  much  that  was  smart  and  startling,  there  ws 
nothing  inept  or  unbecoming.  The  paper  was  full  of  though 
It  was  conducted  on  right  principles.  The  aim  was  not  "" 
make  money,  but  to  do  good  on  the  largest  scale.  Unlil 
some  modern  papers,  its  course  was  never  directed  by  tl 
popular  current ;  its  sails  were  never  trimmed  to  the  popul 
breeze.  It  Vas  throughout  independent  and  straight-forwax 
The  editor,  though  abundantly  misrepresented  and  slandere 
never  descended  to  personal  recrimination.  He  would  nc 
purchase  the  friendship  of  men  by  becoming  the  echo  of  the/, 
errors  or  their  follies.  "  He  would  make  no  improper  conces 
sions  whatever  might  be  the  cost  of  the  refusal.  The  indepen 
dence  of  the  paper  was  maintained  at  some  expense  of  its  popu 
larity.  But  its  influence  on  the  community  was  so  much  bette 
for  the  loss."  "  The  discussions  which  Dr.  Cooke  furnished  o 
the  great  questions  which  agitated  the  country,  especially  in  th 
years  immediately  preceding  our  late  civil  war,  were  peruse 
with  deep  interest  and  satisfaction,  and  are  considered  by  con 
petent  judges  to  rank  among  the  most  sound  and  judicioi 
which  have  issued  from  the  public  press."  ^ 

The  services  he  ^  rendered  during  the  twenty-two  years 

1  Rev.  Milton  P.  Braman's  Sermon,  occasioned  by  the  death  of  Rev.  Parse 
Cooke,  D.  D. 
«  Ibid. 


18/2.]  Parsons  Cooke.  239 

his  editorial  life  were  invaluable.    They  were  special  and 
peculiar.     In  his  deliberate  judgment,  the  times  demanded  the 
discussion  of  important  principles  in  a  manner  suited  to  influ- 
ence the  popular  mind.     He  felt  himself  called  on  to  stand 
forth  in  defence  of  the  great  truths  of  the  Christian  scheme, 
-^nrliether  openly  assailed  or  secretly  undermined.     He  had  seen 
tlie  fetal  effects  of  the  clandestine  introduction  of  Unitarian- 
ism;   it  had   begun    by  simply  omitting  the    distinguishing 
features  of   the   gospel.     He  thought  he  perceived  a  similar 
tendency  in  the  new  theories  so  industriously  disseminated  at 
a  later  day.     New  theories  of  old  truths  often  involve  new  and 
unsound  doctrines.     The   "new  departure"  seems  to  many 
very  slight,  scarcely  perceptible,  and  very  harmless  ;  but  though 
beginning  at  a  small  angle,  the  line  it  pursues  diverges  con- 
tinually from  the  "  old  paths." 

All  tendencies   of   this  nature   he  felt    bound   steadfastly 

to  resist,  and  he  did  resist  them  with  all  the  energy  of  his 

discriminating,     logical     mind.      His     maxim     was — '*  obsta 

frincipiis"     He  believed  that  the  theories  which  he  combated, 

if  followed  to  their  legitimate  consequences,  would  lead  to  a 

subversion  of  the  peculiar  doctrines  of  the  gospel,  and  by 

consequence,  to  the  ruin  of  many  immortal  souls.     His  efforts 

were  not  in  vain.     His  influence  was  widely  and  happily  felt 

in  strengthening  the  attachment  of  our  churches  to  the  faith 

of  the   New-England   fathers.     Many   ministers    have   been 

encouraged  and  sustained  by  his  example  and  influence  in 

preaching  the  doctrines  of  the  gospel.     We  fully  believe  that 

much  is  due  to  him  that  we  have  not  already  had  another 

division  in  our  churches  and  in   our  ministry  similar  to  that 

which  occurred  half  a  century  ago.     His    influence    is    still 

powerfully  felt  in  this  direction.    It  is  a  conservative  influence, 

operating  silent  and  unseen. 

Some  have  regarded  the  subject  of  this  memoir  as  unduly 
inclined  to  assume  a  polemic  attitude  :  as  eager  for  dispute  and 
controversy.  This  is  wholly  a  mistake.  No  man  was  ever 
more  genial  and  kind  in  temper,  or  more  generous  in  impulse. 
Though  often  engaged  in  controversy,  it  was  under  the  strong 
conviction  of  duty.  It  was  because,  as  he  supposed,  fidelity 
to  his  Divine  Master  required  it.     It  was  from  the  impulse  of 


240  Parsons  Cooke, 


\r 


genuine  benevolence  guided  by  Christian  principle.  It  ^vas 
from  love  to  the  souls  of  men,  and  a  deep  sense  of  the  danger 
to  which  they  are  exposed  in  consequence  of  their  acceptance 
of  error.  It  was  love  to  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  an  earnest 
desire  that  every  hindrance  to  the  prosperity  of  his  kingdom 
might  be  removed. 

He  was  often  severe  on  his  opponents,  but  it  was  the  severity 
of  argument  and  of  truth.  He  was  not  eager  for  dispute,  and 
never  engaged  in  it  but  from  what  seemed  jiecessity.  He  was, 
as  it  were,  driven  into  it.  He  was  often  violently  assailed  and 
outrageously  misrepresented  ;  his  own  name  was  coupled,  by 
his  adversaries,  with  every  offensive  epithet,  but  he  never 
allowed  himself  to  retaliate.  We  may  add,  that  in  every  con- 
troversy in  which  he  was  engaged  he  was  triumphant,  and  this 
simply  by  the  force  of  the  arguments  he  knew  so  well  how  to 
wield.     In  a  logical  encounter  he  was  never  worsted. 

Dr.  Cooke,  it  may  be  readily  granted,  was  not  free  fro; 
human  imperfection  and  frailty.     He  may  have  been  i 
in  some  instances  ;  but  that  his  supreme  desire  was  to  perfi 
his  duty  to  Christ  and  the  souls  for  whom  Christ  died,  we 
not  the  shadow  of  a  doubt.     It  is  not  for  ministers  and  others 
who  are  content  to  see  error  coming  in  like  a  flood  without  an 
effort  to  retard  its  course ;  it  is  not  for  those  editors  who  are 
afraid  to  risk  their  popularity  by  a  single  remonstrance  against 
false  doctrine,  —  to  blame  Dr.  Cooke  for  his  resolute  and  per- 
sistent maintenance  of  Scriptural  truth. 

All  objections  to  controversy  must  proceed  on  the  ground, 
either  that  there  is  no  such  thing  as  truth  ;  or,  that  the  truth 
cannot  be  known  by  us  ;  or,  that  the  truth,  if  known,  is  of 
little  or  no  value.  Those  who  are  inclined  to  blame  Dr.  Cooke, 
are  welcome  to  adopt  either  of  these  positions. 

Why  did  God  give  us  the  Bible,  why  did  he  institute  the 
Sabbath  and  the  ministry,  if  not  that  we  may  know  the  truth 
and  be  sanctified  by  it  and  made  meet  for  heaven  } 

Error  is  always  the  opposite  of  truth,  and  must  always  have 
an  opposite  tendency  and  influence. 

The  doctrines  of  the  Bible  are  trutfts ;  they  are  not  mere 
presumptions,  speculations,  or  theories.  They  are  always  ex- 
pressions of  some  fact ;  of  facts  which  we  need  to  know^  in 


< 


"i^ 

•-_^^* 


iS/z]  Parsons  Cooke.  241 

Older  to  our  highest  good.  To  deny  a  fact,  or  to  doubt  its 
OQstence,  does  not  make  it  any  less  a  fact.  So  absurd  is  it  to 
doubt  or  deny  any  doctrine  of  the  Bible. 

Dr.  Cooke  thought  he  knew  what  the  truth  is,  respecting 

God  and  the  method  of  salvation.     Why  should  he  not  ?     Is 

ft  presumption  to  believe  what  God  tells  us  ?     He  was,  to  be 

«ttre,  a  high  Calvinist,  and  he  thought  the  God  of  truth  taught 

Aim  to  be  such.     A  wise  man  once  said,  "  Moderate  Calvin- 

^^^ock  and  moderate  Arminianism  amount  to  the  same  thing." 

^t    is  a  common  saying,  "  The  truth  will  bear  its  own  weight." 

•^'Tnat  if  he  was  a  high  Calvinist  ?     Let  us  see  the  man  who 

by  sound  argument  prove  this  to  be  wrong.     And  let  us 

the  evidence  that  even  high  Calvinism  ever  lowered  the 

**^"^elligence,  the  morality,  or  the  thrift  of  any  people. 

The  distinctive  quality  of  Dr.  Cooke's  mind  was  strength, 
^'^   was  formed  to  grasp  the  most  profound  truths,  to  inves- 
tigate  themes  requiring  most  intense  study  and   reflection. 
^---ogical,  discriminating,  keen,  endowed  with  great  comprehen- 
sion and  force  of  intellect,  it  was  easy  for  him  to  penetrate 
deeply  into  a  subject ;  to  eliminate  the  true ;  to  reject  the 
fidse ;  to  separate  the  solid  from  the  specious  ;  to  discover  true 
principles  and  relations.     He  was  fond  of  study,  and  would  sit 
eight  hours  in  severe  thought  without  leaving  his  seat.     His 
thirst  for  knowledge,  for  knowledge  of  the  highest  and  best 
kind,  was  intense.     Everything  like  sham  and  mere  preten- 
sion was  to  him  unutterably  loathsome.     For  this  reason  he 
could  not  endure  those  methods  and  forms  of  promoting  reli- 
gion which  do  not  impress  the  mind  with  truth,  or  exert  an 
abiding  influence.     He  had  no  taste  for  fiction,  and  never  read 
even  the  most  admired  romances.    The  works  of  Edwards  and 
Fuller,  on  the  contrary,  were  his  delight.     The  stern  meta- 
physics of  the  "  Inquiry  into  the  Freedom  of  the  Will,"  held 
him  as  spell-bound.     He  had  little  acquaintance  with^  general 
literature.     His  reading  was  almost   exclusively  confined   to 
EngUsh  and  American  authors,  within  the  line  of  his  profes- 
sion, though  not  limited  to  men  of  his  own  religious  views. 
With  the  exhaustive  Biblical  criticism  of  Germany,  he  had  but 
little  opportunity  for  acquaintance.     But  so  far  was  he  from 


242  Parsons  Cooke.  [Apr 

undervaluing  it,  we  are  informed,  that  one  time  he  had  cor 
menced  the  study  of  the  German  language,  and  pursued  it  £ 
a  while  with  enthusiastic  industry  and  zeal.  Conscious  of  h 
own  strength,  and  firmly  persuaded  that  he  held  the  truth 
his  grasp,  he  was  singularly  fearless  and  independent  in  maS 
taining  his  opinions.  He  never  faltered  in  the  utterance 
what  he  believed,  or  rather  knew,  to  be  gospel  truth.  S01 
men,  who  are  sincere  believers,  are  yet  afraid,  or  at  least  tfci 
hesitate  in  the  avowal  of  unpopular  doctrines.  Some  ministt 
who  admit  their  truth,  never  preach  these  doctrines  save  i 
remote  allusion  or  innuendo.  It  was  far  otherwise  with  E 
Cooke.  What  God  says  in  the  Bible  he  was  not  afraid  to  \xtu 
before  the  people.  He  never  had  misgivings  about  preachiu 
the  whole  truth.  He  never  withheld  a  doctrine  because  it  wg 
unpopular.  He  never  curtailed  it  to  satisfy  the  timid.  It  wsi 
remarked  at  his  funeral  that  he  dwelt  much  on  the  doctrine  c 
the  divine  sovereignty.  He  preached  it  often,  where  somi 
good  ministers  would  have  shrunk  from  so  doing.  Why  shoul< 
not  the  doctrine  be  preached }  If  true,  it  is  a  truth  of  th 
utmost  value,  comforting  and  supporting  to  the  good,  terribl 
only  to  wicked  men. 

"  As  a  preacher,"  says  one^  who  knew  him  intimately,  "  h 
had  one  grand  quality,  which  was  '  conspicuous  by  its  frequer 
absence,*  and  that  was,  *  the  gift  of  continuance.'  He  alway 
stopped  when  he  had  got  through,  and  generally  before  hi 
hearers  wanted  to  have  him.  He  never  had  an  endless  sue 
cession  of  *  last  words '  and  *  conclusions.'  He  was  a  strange 
too,  to  those  *  conclusions  wherein  nothing  is  concluded.'  Hi 
perorations  were  short  and  close,  forcible  and  practical.  H 
had  clear  and  well-defined  views  of  religious  truth,  and  abl; 
and  boldly  defended  his  own  convictions." 

In  the  pulpit  he  was  argumentative  and  logical,  rather  thai 
rhetorical.  It  was  his  practice  to  reproduce  some  portions  c 
his  public  discourses  in  the  columns  of  his  paper.  His  styl 
was  not  ornate,  his  voice  was  not  musical,  or  well  modulatec 
His  delivery  was  rapid,  his  voice  pitched  on  a  high  key,  an' 
with  little  variety.  Of  the  graces  of  oratory  he  had  compai 
atively  none.     Yet  he  was  held  in  high  repute  as  a  preachei 

^Rev.  Dorus  Clarke,  D.  D.,  of  Boston. 


1872.]  Parsons  Cooke.  243 

botli  in  L)mn  and  elsewhere.     His  bodily  frame  was  large, 
lasssive,  robust,  and  capable  of  much  endurance.     His  form 
was  symmetrical,  his  personal  appearance  dignified  and  com- 
laanding.     He  was  considerably  above  the  common  stature. 
His  habits  were  sedentary,  —  the  cause,  no  doubt,  in  part  at 
least,  of  his  last  protracted  and  painful  illness.     He  visited  his 
people  very  little,  devoting  most  of  his  time  to  study  and 
writing.     Yet  he  was  popular,  in  the  best  sense  of  the  word. 
His  people  were  strongly  attached  to  him.     He  was  an  indus- 
trious and  faithful  minister,  and  had  great  influence,  both  at 
home  and  abroad.    His  ministry  in  Lynn,  —  twenty-eight  years 
^  length,  —  was  fruitful  in  good  results,  and  eminently  suc- 
cessfiil. 

The  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity  was  conferred  on  him  by 
^is  Alma  Mater  in  1849. 

He  was  married,  June  5,  1826,  to  Hannah  Starkweather,  of 
Williamstown,  who  died  July  2,  1852.     By  her  he  had  no  chil- 
dren.    His  second  wife  was  Mary  Ann  (Woodbridge)  Hawley, 
^  ^vidow,  of  Bridgeport,  Ct.,  daughter  of  Rev.  John  Wood- 
bridge,  D.  D.,  of  Hadley,  Mass.     By  her  he  had  one  son,  born 
October  27,  1855.     O^  being  asked  what  name  he  had  given 
^0  his  little  son,  "  the  name  of  Parsons,  my  own  name,"  he 
^^plied,  "with  all  the  odium  which  is  attached  to  the  appel- 
lation."   We  are  pleased  to  hear  that  the  good  people  of  Lynn 
have  thought  of  being  at  the  expense  of  this  young  man's 
education. 

Dr.  Cooke  was  an  affectionate  husband,  a  kind  father,  a 
sympathizing  friend.     Memories  the  most  fragrant  and  tender 
cluster  around  his  name.     His  temper  was  genial,  his  spirit 
unselfish,  his  impulses  most   generous.     A  grateful  remem- 
brance of  his  able  and   useful  ministry  in    Lynn  will   long 
continue. 

During  his  ministry  there,  two  other  churches  were  formed 
from  his,  —  the  Central  Church,  in  1850,  and  the  church  in 
Chestnut  street,  in  1857,  besides  the  Swampscott  Church, 
which,  in  1846,  took  most  of  its  members  from  the  First 
Church.  The  church  last  named  had,  by  last  year's  minutes, 
58  male  and  161  female  members.     Total,  219. 


244  Parsons  Cooke.  [April, 

His  last  illness  was  protracted  and  severe.  It  was  a  disease 
of  the  urinary  organs.  It  afflicted  him  during  nearly  five 
years  ;  the  last  two  being  years  of  great  suffering,  and  even  of 
agony.  During  those  two  years  he  was  compelled  to  resign 
his  ministerial  and  editorial  duties  into  other  hands.  To  the 
honor  of  his  people  let  it  be  said,  that  during  this  time  they 
supplied  the  pulpit,  and  paid  him  a  portion  of  his  salary,  and 
after  his  death  paid  all  his  debts  and  funeral  charges.  He 
endured  his  sufferings  with  great  resignation  and  patience. 

Four  days  before  his  death,  in  a  watchful  anxiety  for  the 
souls  of  his  people,  he  dictated  and  with  trembling  hand 
signed  the  following  testimony  of  a  dying  pastor :  — 

"  Lynn,  Feb.  8,  1864.  As  I  am  about  to  close  my  ministry 
and  my  life,  I  have  one  thing  to  say  to  my  people :  That  all 
the  support  that  I  find  in  a  dying  hour  are  the  doctrines  of 
grace  I  have  preached,  which  centre  in  Jesus  Christ  and  him 
crucified,  and  are  to  my  heart  a  faithful  saying  and  worthy  of  ^ 
all  acceptation,  that  Christ  Jesus  came  into  the  world  to  save^ 
sinners,  of  whom  I  am  chief ;  and  these  I  would  commend 
the  acceptance  of  all  with  my  dying  breath. 

"Parsons  Cooke." 

He  died  on  Friday,  February  12,  1864,  wanting  but  six  days 
of  being  sixty-four  years  old.  His  funeral  was  attended  on 
the  Monday  following.  His  large  church  was  filled  to  over- 
flowing with  citizens  of  Lynn  and  strangers  from  abroad.  The 
services  were  conducted  by  Rev.  Dr.  Samuel  M.  Worcester,  of 
Salem,  Rev.  Dr.  Nehemiah  Adams,  of  Boston,  and  Rev.  Ben- 
jamin R.  Allen,  of  Marblehead. 

A  commemorative  sermon  was  preached  in  the  church  which 
had  so  long  resounded  with  his  voice,  by  Rev.  Milton  P.  Bra- 
man,  formerly  of  Dan  vers,  February  21,  1864. 

Not  long  afterwards  a  granite  monument  was  erected  to  his 
memory,  at  a  cost  of  about  one  thousand  dollars,  on  which  his 
dying  words,  as  given  above,  were  inscribed. 

His  publications  are  numerous.  Among  them  we  may 
name,  — 

Modern  Universalism  Exposed,  in  an  Examination  of  the 


1 8/2.]  Parsons  Cooke.  245 

writings  of  Rev.  Walter  Balfour.     Lowell,  1834.     i2mo.  pp. 

247. 
A  History  of  German  Anabaptism. 

The  Divine  Law  of  Beneficence. 

Recollections  of  Dr.  Griffin. 

A  Century  of  Puritanism,  and  a  Century  of  its  Opposites, 
etc.     Boston,  1855.     i2mo.  pp.  444. 

The  Second  Part  of  Cooke's  Centuries ;  being  a  Defence 
and  Confirmation  of  the  First.     Boston,  1855.     i2mo.  pp.  299. 

Besides  the  foregoing,  which  were  all  in  book  form,  he  pub- 
lished about  twenty  pamphlets,  sermons,  addresses,  tracts,  etc., 
of  which  only  the  following  are  recollected  :  — 

A  Sermon  at  the  Dedication  of  the  Meeting  House  belong- 
ing to  the  East  Congregational  Church  and  Society,  in  Ware, 
January  24,  1827. 

His  Fast  Sermon,  April  3,  1828,  already  mentioned  ;  of  this 
sermon  there  were  two  editions,  and  perhaps  more. 

Reply  to  the  Christian  Examiner,  1829. 

Address  at  the  Laying  of  the  Comer  Stone  of  the  Meeting 
House  of  the  First  Calvinistic  Society  in  Hardwick,  Septem- 
ber, 1828. 

Remonstrance  against  an  Established  Religion  in  Massachu- 
setts, 1 83 1. 

Review  of  a  Discourse  delivered  at  Townsend,  by  Nathaniel 
Thayer,  d.d. 

An  Address  to  the  Ware  Village  Temperance  Society,  July 
^4,  1829.  Sermon  at  the  Installation  of  Rev.  Jonathan  E. 
Woodbridge,  as  Pastor  of  the  Church  in  Ware  Village,  May  2, 
1838. 

Sermon  before  the  Pastoral  Association  of  Massachusetts, 
May  25,  1841. 

John  Adams  Vinton. 
Winchester^  Mass, 


246  The  Lutherans.  [April, 


THE  LUTHERANS. 

In  the  history  of  Protestantism  the  Lutheran  Church  has 
always  claimed  for  itself  the  prestige  of  priority  and  numbers. 
Notwithstanding  this  majority  over  all  other  Protestant  churches 
combined,  still  its  success  in  the  past  has  not  been  such  as  to 
place  Lutheranism  in  the  front  ranks  of  enterprising  Christian 
denominations  in  the  United  States.     Nor  are  the  reasons  for 
this  partial  failure,  as  often  stated,  either  correct  or  conclusive. 
They  are  not  found  in  the  fact  that  the  Germans  are  more 
ignorant,   besotted,    selfish,  and   less    enterprising,  virtuous, 
patriotic,  than  other  immigrants.     On  the  contrary,  statistics 
are  a  unit.     But  their  love  of  "  The  Fatherland,"  and  devotion 
to  their  native  language,  which  has  been  enshrined  alike  in  the 
grandest  daring  and  research  of  metaphysical  inquiry  and  theo- 
logical thought,  the  sublimest  creations  of  poets  and  the  highest 
feats  of  oratory,  have  led  them  with  even  a  strange  and  blind 
unanimity  to  attempt  to  foster  German  peculiarities  in  an  Eng- 
lish nation.     Wherever  they  settle  in  sufficient  numbers,  they 
organize  immediately  a  church  and  school.    Uusually,  a  regula- 
tion is  adopted  declaring  that  the  services  shall  always  be 
conducted  exclusively  in  the  German  language.     The  almost 
universal  result  has  been,  and  will  be,  that  as  their  children 
grow  up  and  go  out  into  society,  coming  in  contact  with  those 
speaking  the  English  language,  they  lose  their  relish  for  the 
mother  tongue,  form  new  associations,  and  unite  with  other 
churches.      This   is   especially   true   of  all   enterprising   and' 
aspiring  young  men,  who  hope  to  engage  in  large  business, 
or  to  take  any  part  in  the  government  of  the  nation.     The 
business,  the  law,  the  legislation  of  the  country  being  English, 
the  country  itself  being  English,  the  English  language  is  a 
necessity.      This   acquired,   and  "the  old  German  meeting- 
house "  is  abandoned.     It  was  even  attempted  for  many  years 
of  its  early  history,  in  this  country,  to  preserve   the   church 
entirely  German.     It  is  needless  to  say  the  most  disastrous 
of  consequences  followed  to    the  denomination.     To-day,  any 
person  of  observation  can  point  to  numerous  churches  among 
the   Congregationalists,  Presbyterians,  and   even   Methodists, 


1871.]  The  Lutherans,        «  247 

whose  most  enterprising,  devout  and  energetic  members  were 
originally  Lutherans. 

In  no  other  instance  has  this  been  the  case.  The  Irish,  as 
well  as  other  immigrants,  have  a  language  of  their  own  difTerent 
fix)m  that  of  the  country,  which  is  quickly  abandoned,  while 
they  readily  assimilate  to  an  American  church  similar  to  that 
with  which  they  were  connected  in  Europe.  Had  the  German 
become  the  language  of  our  country,  the  Lutheran  church  would 
have  been  its  largest  denomination.  This  failing,  notwithstand- 
ing "  The  Independent "  has  predicted  that  in  a  few  years,  by 
its  large  immigration,  owing  to  the-  vast  representation  it  has  in 
almost  every  nation  of  continental  Europe,  it  may  be  expected 
to  outnumber  any  other  Protestant  denomination  in  the  United 
States,  such  success,  for  the  foregoing  reasons,  is  impossible. 
It  may  not  be  desirable. 

It  should  not  be  forgotten  that  the  class  of  immigrants  bearing 
the  Lutheran  name  differ  greatly  in  character.  We  think  the 
two  names  "I-ager  Beer  Lutherans"  and  "Pietistic  Lutherans," 
comprehensive ;  although  some  add  a  third,  "  Rationalistic 
Lutherans."  The  first  and  the  last,  however,  too  naturally 
coalesce  in  beer-guzzling  to  admit  of  separate  classification. 
Those  generally  from  countries  under  the  influence  of  what 
has  received  the  name  of  the  "  Pietistic  Reformation,"  are 
ornaments  to  their  profession,  and  an  honor  to  the  Christian 
religion.  This  class  make  excellent  citizens.  They  are  noted 
for  their  industry,  thrift,  and  virtue.  Their  "  Teutonic  fru- 
gality," although  in  these  days  of  extravagance  somewhat 
depreciated,  is  commendable  to  all.  Of  the  other  class,  not  so 
much  may  be  said  that  is  favorable.  Yet  with  all  their  failings, 
their  **  Restaurants "  and  "  Beer  Gartens,"  it  is  a  fact,  that 
among  them  "  fewer  abandoned  sots,"  and  "  lost  women  "  are 
found,  than  among  the  immigrants  from  any  other  nation,  — 
than  even  among  Americans  themselves,  **  to  the  manor 
bom." 

After  what  has  been  said  in  regard  to  the  number  of  those 
bearing  the  Lutheran  name,  it  is  important  to  notice  their 
numerous  divisions,  more  especially  in  this  country.  The  lead- 
ing bodies  are  in  order,  as  follows :  The  General  Synod,  Gen- 
eral Council,  Joint  Synod  of  Missouri,  Joint  Synod  of  Ohio, 


248  •  The  Lutherans. 

Southern  General  Synod,  with  ten  other  separate  ecclesiastical 
bodies,  besides  a  number  of  independent  congr^ations  having 
no  relation  to  other  churches  whatever. 

These  last  transact  all  business  wholly  within  themselves,  are 
usually  less  exemplary  in  life  than  is  becoming  those  who  have 
put  on  Christ,  and  are  largely  saturated  with  rationalism.  To 
say  the  least,  their  attitude  to  the  cause  of  Christ  and  hmnanity 
is  deplorable. 

The  Joint  Synod  of  Missouri,  in  company  with  the  Joint 
Synod  of  Ohio,  constitute  the  ultra  Symbolists  of  the  Lutheran 
Church.      These  two  bodies  together  represent   more  than 
ioo,(XX)  church  members.      Of  all  Christians   holding  to  be 
Protestant,  they  differ  least  from  the  Romish  church.    They 
affirm  that  the  body  and  blood  of  Christ  are  materially  present 
in  the  sacrament  of  the  Lord's  Supper,  although  in  an  incom- 
prehensible manner ;  hold  to  baptismal  regeneration ; 
countenance  various  rites  and  ceremonies,  the  clerical  gown 
private  confessional,  and  some  of  them,  the  use  of  candles  an^ 
images,  pictures  and  crucifixes.    These,  in  connection  with^ 
many  of  the  smaller  bodies,  are  bitterly  exclusive,  and  have  no 
communion  whatever  with  other  denominations. 

The  General  Council,  and  the  Southern  General  Synod  (nof 
yet  reconstructed)  are  of  kindred  proclivities,  and  occupy  an 
intermediate  position  between  the  General  Synod  and  the  Mis- 
sourians.  They  ignore  the  progressive  spirit  of  the  one  and 
court  the  regressive  spirit  of  the  other.  In  fact,  they  have  their 
quarrel,  almost,  just  as  to  which  has  the  greater  veneration  for 
the  Fathers.     But  not  possessing  the  ability  to 

"divide 
A  hair,  *twizt  north  and  northwest  side,'* 

we  shall  not  attempt  to  give  their  ecclesiastical  whereabouts  in 
the  great  body  of  Lutherans.  Let  it  suffice,  that  their  position 
is  not  yet  wholly  defined,  although  possessing  strong  liturgical 
and  exclusive  tendencies.  This  will  be  clearly  seen  by  refer- 
ence to  their  discussion  on  "  the  four  points  "  in  the  first  meet- 
ing of  the  General  Council,  convened  in  1868,  and  again  at 
their  last  General  Council  in  1870.  These  four  points  are, 
belief  in  Millenarianism,  opposition  to  secret  societies,  non- 
exchange  of  pulpits  with  ministers  of  other  denominations,  and 


1872-]  The  Lutherans.  249 

close  communion.    All  these  points  are  accepted  by  them,  with 
ome  very  indistinct  modifications. 
The  following  extract  from  a  tract  largely  distributed  by  them, 
ander  the  name  of  "  Kanzel-Gemin-Schaft,"  clearly  indicates 
th  eir  feeling : — 


"The  admission  of  ministers  of  other  denominations  into  Lutheran 
^  '^alpits,  is  a  proclamation  that  the  distinguishing  doctrines  of  our  church 
^-  «:*e  of  small  account ;  not  sufficient  to  render  those  who  reject  them  unsafe 
)intual  guides.  To  many  of  our  Western  pastors,  who  in  a  great  meas- 
re  depend  upon  Lutherans  emigrating  from  the  East  for  the  increase  and 
stablishment  of  their  congregations,  this  subject  is  of  great  practical  as 
rell  as  doctrinal  importance.  Lutherans  who  are  conscientiously  attached 
the  doctrines  of  their  church,  on  moving  West,  at  once  seek  a  Lutheran 
:hurch,  and  unite  with  it ;  but  those  who  by  exchange  of  pulpits  and  other 
levices  have  been  practically  trained  to  believe  that  they  can  be  about  as 
rell  guided  in  the  way  of  truth  by  a  minister  of  another  denomination  as 
'\)y  a  Lutheran  minister,  are  apt  to  be  influenced  by  other  considerations. 
Necessarily,  it  is  not  a  matter  of  conscience  with  them ;  hence,  if  the  Lu- 
theran Church  happens  to  be  weak,  or  uninfluential,  or  un£^hionable,  and 
the  Lutheran  stranger  thinks  his  wordly  interests  can  be  better  secured  by 
uniting  with  some  other  communion,  he  is  very  apt  to  leave  the  church  and 
join  the  ranks  of  other  denominations.  If  the  consciences  of  our  people 
were  bound  to  the  doctrines  of  the  church,  such  things  would  not  happen." 


The  attitude  of  these  Lutherans,  representing  a  membership 
of  more  than  150,000,  toward  the  Christian  reforms  of  the 
present  day,  is,  indeed,  hostile ;  while,  without  a  doubt,  the 
great  majority  of  the  General  Council,  and  those  occupying 
a  kindred  position,  are  good  people,  their  devotion  to  "  the 
fathers'  "  creed  worship,  and  persistent  attachment  to  the  forms 
and  ceremonies  as  taught  and  practised  in  the  past,  have  led 
them  too  eagerly  to  insist  upon  "  tithes  of  mint,  anise,  and 
cummin,*'  to  the  neglect  of  "justice,  mercy,"  and  "charity, 
which  is  the  bond  of  perfectness." 

Of  the  General  Synod,  we  have  nothing  better  or  more 
commendable  to  record  than  that  it  is  most  heartily  denounced 
by  other  Lutheran  bodies.  "  Its  name  is  cast  out  as  evil,"  on 
account  of  its  liberality,  temperance,  protracted  meetings,  and 
especially,  "  radicalism."  It  is  condemned  as  being  "  new  meas- 
ured," for  having  left  "  the  old  landmarks,"  and,  greatest  of  all 


250 


The  Lutherans, 


[April, 


«< 


un- 


crimes,  for  being  "  un-Lutheran."     In   a  word,   it  is 
churched,"  according  to  their  testimony. 

This  body  of  Lutherans  represents  over  600  ministers,  above 
1,100  churches,  and  nearly  100,000  members.  It  has,  under 
its  auspices,  four  theological  seminaries,  six  colleges,  a  number 
of  female  seminaries,  academies,  and  benevolent  institutions, 
periodicals  and  reviews.  It  receives  the  word  of  God  as  the 
only  infallible  rule  of  faith  and  practice,  maintains  in  theory 
the  independence  of  individual  churches,  designates  its  Gen- 
eral Synod  as  wholly  an  advisory  body,  insists  on  the  divine 
obligation  of  the  Christian  Sabbath,  etc.  It  rejects  the  cere- 
monies of  the  mass,  the  private  confessional  and  absolution, 
baptismal  regeneration,  and  the  corporeal  presence  of  Christ  in 
the  Lord's  Supper. 

It  is  often  charged  upon  all  Lutherans  as  holding  the  doc- 
trine of  consubstantiation.     An  eminent  writer  *  says,  — 

"  The  charge  that  the  Lutheran  Church  holds  this  doctrine  has  been  re^ — 
peated  times  without  number,  although  her  theologians,  without  a  dissent^ 
ing  voice,  repudiate  both  the  name  and  the  thing  in  whole  and  every  on^ 
of  its  parts. 

"  There  are  those  in  the  Lutheran  Church  in  this  country  who  rigidly 
insist  on  the  real  substantial  presence  of  the  true  body  and  blood  0/ 
Christ,  and  that  the  body  and  blood  are  received  by  the  mouth  ;  and  they 
are  unwilling  to  acknow^ledge,  or  associate  with,  as  Lutherans,  any  who  do 
not  profess  the  same  faith.  This,  however,  has  never  been,  nor  is  it  now, 
the  spirit  of  the  General  Synod  of  the  Lutheran  Church.'' 

So  far  are  the  General  Synod  Lutherans  from  such  a  spirit, 
that  its  ministers  and  members  have  alike  identified  themselves 
largely  with  all  the  progressive  movements  of  the  day.  In 
the  anti-slavery  agitation  that  so  terribly  wrenched  and  tore 
the  very  heart  of  the  church  and  the  nation,  it  wrote  a  gallant 
history.  In  the  vital  questions  of  the  present  time,  —  the 
maintenance  of  the  Sabbath,  Christian  unity,  temperance 
reform,  the  public  school  system,  and  the  divinity  of  Jesus 
Christ,  —  it  strikes  hands  heartily  with  those  of  the  true  and 
good  and  brave  of  every  church  in  the  foremost  ranks. 

Such  is  a  brief  outline  of  the  Lutherans  in  the  United 
States.     Let  those  who  cannot  commend  and  fellowship  all 


Professor  Brown,  Gettysburg  Seminary. 


1872.]  The  Lutherans.  251 

that  appropriate  the  name  of  Lutheran,  still  remember  there  is 
at  least  a  respectable  portion  of  those  who  bear  that  name  who 
are  earnestly  laboring,  struggling,  and  praying  for  larger  liberty 
and  clearer  truth,  that  shall  overturn  the  barriers,  prejudices, 
and  schisms  of  the  past,  and  reorganize  the  Christian  world 
**in  the  unity  of  the  Spirit  and  the  bonds  of  peace." 

THE  GENERAL  SYNOD  LUTHERANS  AND  THE  CONGREGA- 

TIONALISTS. 

Under  the  above  heading  we  propose  tracing,  as  briefly  as 
possible,  the  points  of  similarity  between  these  two  branches 
of  the  Christian  church,  to  show  the  feasibility  of  an  organic 
union,  as  a  "consummation    devoutly    to   be  wished."     And 
first,  let  it  be  distinctly  understood  that  this  is  by  no  means 
a  new  thought  or  suggestion.    It  cannot  claim  to  be  more  than 
among  the  first  public  expressions  of  "  a  dream  of  what  might 
be,"  that  has  long  agitated  the  minds  of  many  of  the  active, 
working,  and  energetic  men  of  the  Lutheran  church.     Let  me 
not  be  misunderstood.     There  are,  of  course,  many  whose  ears 
have  never  been  opened  to  the  crying  demands  of  the  age, 
whose  eyes  have  not  seen  all  around  them  the  tokens  of  the 
goings  forth  of  a  wonderful  Providence.     Men  of  such  ante- 
diluvian heads  and  hearts,  of  course,  would  oppose  such  a 
movement.     Their  reason  would  be  not  that  it  is  wrong,  or 
impolitic,  but  the  boy's  reason,  — "  fear  of  being  laughed  at." 
A  wink  from  an  old  Lutheran,  a  shrug  of  the  shoulders,  an 
exclamatory  oh !  would  weigh  more  than  all  high  principle  or 
noble  prospect.     Such  men  cannot  be  calculated  upon  as  of 
the  number  who  favor  unity.    They  may  even  never  harmonize 
with  the  movement,  for  such  men  never  hear  argument.     Yet, 
for  such   men,  the   onward,   rapid,  rumbling   advance  of  the 
chariot  wheels  of  progress,  heard  all  over  Europe  and  America^ 
must  not  be  checked. 

DOCTRINE. 

As  a  reason  for  the  organic  unity  suggested,  we  notice,  first, 
the  identity  of  doctrine.  Of  course,  if  there  be  antagonism 
here,  then  there  is  no  further  need  of  discussion.  Doctrine  is 
that  which  gives  shape  and  form  to  an  ecclesiastical  body.     It 

SECOND  SERIES.  —  VOL.   IV.      NO.   2,  l^ 


252  The  Lutherans.  [Api 

is  the  germ  that  determines  the  nature  of  the  tree,  whether 
shall  be  lordly  and  grand,  reaching  out  great  giant  arms  in 
the  air  and  sunshine  and  rain,  brawny  and  muscular  in  conta 
with  weather  and  storm,  or  crawl  along  the  ground  in  abje 
posture,  full  of  knots  and  crooks  and  thorns.  Thus  ever  i 
received  and  practised  principles,  —  its  doctrines,  give  structu 
and  character  to  a  church.  They  are  not  unimportant,  "  tl 
stuffed  skin  of  truth,"  but  the  truth  itself,  vital  being,  —  lij 
Let  no  principle  be  sacrificed. 

That  we  may  better  insure  order  and  brevity,  and  at  t 
same  time  comprehensiveness,  we  have  selected,  so  far 
respects  the  Congregationalists,  as  the  basis  of  our  comparis 
on  account  of  its  conciseness,  the  platform  of  the  Congrej 
tional  Conference  of  Ohio,  which  we  believe  would  be  read 
received  anywhere  throughout  the  Congregational  churches. 

This  we  will  follow  up  with  references  to  acknowIedg< 
Lutheran  authorities. 

*  We  believe  that  there  is  only  one  living  and  true  God,  self-existci 
and  infinite  in  every  perfection,  the  Creator,  Preserver  and  Governor  k 
the  universe ;  that  God  is  revealed  in  the  Scriptures  as  the  Father,  So 
and  Holy  Ghost ;  that  these  three  are  in  essence  one,  and  in  all  divine  a 
tributes  equal."  —  Doc,  Basis  Cong,  Church, 

**  Our  churches  teach  that  there  is  one  divine  essence  which  is  call< 
and  is  God,  eternal,  incorporeal,  indivisible,  infinite  in  power,  wisdoi 
goodness,  and  yet  there  are  three  persons  of  the  same  essence  and  pow< 
and  are  co-eternal,  —  the  Father,  Son  and  Holy  Ghost."  —  Augsburg  Co 
fession, 

"  That  the  Scriptures  of  the  Old  and  New  Testament  are  the  word 
God,  given  by  inspiration,  and  are  the  only  infallible  rule  of  faith  a 
practice."  —  Doc,  Basis  Cong,  Church, 

"  Resting  on  the  word  of  God  as  the  sole  authority,  —  on  its  in&liil 
warrant."  —  General  Synod'' s  Constitution, 

"  Acknowledging  the  word  of  God  as  the  only  infallible  rule  of  faith  a 
practice."  —  East  Ohio  Synod  ^s  Constitution. 

"  The  great  and  leading  principle  of  the  Lutheran  church  is,  that 
Holy  Scriptures  are  the  only  source  whence  we  are  to  draw  our  religi 
sentiments,  whether  they  relate  to  feith  or  practice."  —  Mosheim  Ea 
Hist,,  Vol,  IV,,  p,  208. 

"  That  man  was  first  created  in  a  state  of  perfection,  from  which  he 
by  transgressing  the  divine  commands ;  and  that  in  consequence  of 
disobedience,  the  hearts  of  all  men,  until  renewed  by  divine  grace, 
without  holiness,  and  wholly  alienated  from  God. 


1872.]  The  Lutherans,  253 

"That  man  as  a  sinner  deserves  the  curse  of  God,  which  is  eternal 
death ;  that  he  can  make  no  atonement  for  his  sin,  nor  in  any  way  deliver 
himself  from  the  just  penalty  of  the  law."  —  Doc,  Basis  Cong,  Church, 

"The  state  of  integrity,  or  innocence,  was  that  first  and  most  happy 
condition  of  man,  in  which  he  was  created  in  the  image  of  God.  This 
hnage  was  a  natural  perfection,  consisting  in  a  beautiful  conformity  to 
God,  .  .  .  with  which  our  first  parents  were  bom,  that  they  might 
truly  acknowledge  and  devoutly  worship  their  Creator,  lead  a  holy  life, 
and  obtain  a  glorious  blessedness."  —  Schmucker's  Lutheran  Manual, 

A  57. 
"  Since  the  fall  of  Adam,  all  men  are  born  with  a  depraved  nature  ;  that 

is,  without  the  fear  of  God  or  confidence  toward  Him,  but  with  sinful  pro- 
pensities."—  Aug,  Con,^  Art,  IV, 

"That  men  cannot  be  justified  before  God  by  their  own  strength,  merit, 
or  works,  but  that  they  are  justified  gratuitously  for  Christ's  sake  through 
miJ'—Aug,  Con,,  Art,  IV. 

Going  a  step  farther  on  this  subject,  Dr.  Schmucker,  than 
whom  no  man  in  the  Lutheran  Church  speaks  with  more  au- 
thority, says,  in  relation  to  Imputation,  — 

"On  this  subject  our  divines  agree  substantially  with  the  great  body  of 
New-England  theologians  "  ;  and  quotes  Dr.  Woods,  of  Andover,  as  fol- 
lows :  "  Exceptionable  language  has,  in  some  instances,  been  used,  and 
opinions  which  I  shall  think  erroneous,  have  sometimes  been  entertained 
on  this  subject.  But  the  orthodox  of  New  England,  at  the  present  day, 
are  not  chargeable  with  the  same  fault.  The  imputation  of  Adam's  sin  to 
his  posterity  in  any  sense,  which  those  words  naturally  and  properly  con- 
vey, is  a  doctrine  which  we  do  not  believe."  —  Luth.  Man.^p,  64. 

"That  God  has  by  the  death  of  his  Son  provided  an  ample  atonement 
for  the  sins  of  the  world  ;  that  salvation  is  freely  offered  to  all,  and  that 
all  who  will  truly  repent  and  believe  in  Christ  shall  be  saved ;  and  that 
those  who  reject  the  gospel  will  perish  through  their  own  impenitence  and 
unbelief. 

"  That  the  hearts  of  men  are  so  desperately  wicked  and  averse  to  God 
and  holiness,  that  if  left  to  themselves,  they  will,  with  one  accord,  reject 
the  offers  of  pardon  through  Christ,  and  perish  ;  but  that  God,  in  the  sov- 
ereignty of  his  love,  and  to  magnify  the  riches  of  his  grace,  has,  from  all 
eternity,  purposed  to  bring  an  innumerable  multitude  to  repentance,  and 
finally  to  glory ;  and  that  all  who  are  saved  will  owe  their  salvation  to  the 
mercy  of  God  alone,  and  not  to  any  works  of  merit  of  their  own. 

"  That  without  a  change  of  heart,  effected  by  the  agency  of  the  Holy 
Spirit,  no  one  can  be  an  heir  of  eternal  life  ;  and  all  who  have  been  thus 
renewed  will  be  kept  by  the  power  of  God  through  faith  unto  salvation." 
—  Doc,  Basis  Cong.  Church, 

"  Our  churches  teach  that  the  Son  of  God  truly  suffered,  was  crucified, 


254  The  Lutherans,  [April, 

died,  and  was  buried,  that  he  might  reconcile  the  Father  to  us,  and  be  a 
sacrifice  for  the  sins  of  men."  —  Aug.  Con.,  Art.  III. 

"  The  work  of  Christ  may  be  regarded  as  the  vicarious  endurance  of  in- 
calculable sufferings,  and  the  exhibition  of  perfect  righteousness,  by  which 
full  atonement  was  made,  and  salvation  purchased  for  the  whole  world,  to 
be  offered  to  them  on  condition  made  possible  by  divine  grace  to  all  who 
hear  the  gospel.  This  may  properly  be  termed  the  Lutheran  view  of  the 
atonement."  —  Shmuck.  Luth,  Afan.,  p.  78. 

"  This  system  regards  man  as  incapable  of  performing  the  conditions 
of  salvation  prescribed  in  the  gospel  (repentance  and  faith)  without  the 
gracious  aid  of  God  ;  that  this  necessary  aid  consists  in  means  of  grace, 
and  invariably  accompanying  influences  of  the  Holy  Ghost.     .     .     .     If,^ 
notwithstanding  the  drawings  of  the  Father  by  his  Spirit,  his  Word  and  hi^^ 
providence,  the  sinner  still  continues  to  pursue  his  course  of  iniquit}%  i  ^ 
can  no  longer  be  said  of  him,  *  He  cannot  come  unto  Jesus ' :  but  the  lac:^ 
guage  of  the  Saviour  more  accurately  describes  his  case  when  he  said 
the  Jews,  *  Ye  will  not  come  unto  me  that  ye  might  have  life.'  "  —  Id. 

**  Through  the  instrumentality  of  the  means  of  grace,  the  Holy  Spirit 
giver,  who,  when  and  where  it  pleases  God,  produces  faith  in  those 
hear  the  gospel  message,  viz. :  that  God,  for  Christ's  sake,  and  not  on 
count  of  any  fnerit  in  us,  justifies  those  who  believe  that  on  account 
Christ  they  are  received  into  (the  divine)  favor."  —  Aug.  Con.,  Art.  V. 

"The  fact  that  God  bestows  the  light  of  the  gospel  upon  one  nat^^^^ 
while  another  is  neglected ;  that  some     .     .     .     are  converted  to  the  f^^ft/j ' 
while  others  like  them  are  left  in  their  infidelity,  must  be  attributed  to  tjje 
secret  and  inscrutable  judgment  of  God.     In  like  manner,  it  must  be  Ac- 
knowledged that  some  things  relating  to  the  order,  mode,  time  and  degree 
of  the  call,  God  orders  by  his  absolute  or  sovereign  wilW  —  Luth.  Man., 
p.  105. 

"  He  sanctifies  .  .  .  those  who  believe  in  him  by  sending  into  their 
hearts  the  Holy  Spirit,  who  governs,  consoles,  quickens  and  defends  them 
against  the  devil  and  the  power  of  sin."  —  Aug.  Con.,  Art.  VI, 

"  That  Jesus  Christ  has  a  true  Church  in  the  world  consisting  of  those 
who  are  friends  to  and  believers  in  Him,  and  that  all  such,  on  a  visible 
profession  of  their  faith,  have  a  right  to  its  sealing  ordinances  (baptism 
and  the  Lord's  Supper),  and  to  the  baptism  of  their  oflfspring."  —  Doc. 
Basis  Cong.  Church. 

"  The  visible  church  is  the  collective  body  of  those  who  profess  the 
Christian  religion,  consisting  of  all  those  who  have  been  admitted  to  mem- 
bership by  baptism,  and  have  not  been  excommunicated.  Of  this  society 
our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ  is  the  true  and  only  head."  — Lutheran 
Formula. 

"  Those  only  have  a  right  to  its  ordinances  who  are  obedient  subjects  of 
divine  grace."  —  Id. 

"Baptism  ought  to  be  administered  to  children."  —  Aug.  Con, 

"  That  the  Christian  Sabbath  is  an  institution  of  divine  appointment,  and 
its  observation  of  perpetual  obligation."  —  Doc.  Basis  Cong.  Church. 


\ 


cS/a.]  The  Lutherans.  255 


General  Synod  .  .  .  nuuntains  the  divine  obligation  of  the 
Christian  Sabbath."  —  XVr.  Basis  Gen.  Syn. 

^  That  Jesus  Christ  will  appear  at  the  end  of  time  to  raise  the  dead  and 
lodge  the  world ;  and  that  all  shall  then  receive  a  sentence  of  just  and 
final  retribution,  —  the  wicked  be  doomed  to  everlasting  punishment,  and 
the  righteous  received  to  life  everlasting." — Doc,  Basis  Cong.  Church. 

"Our  churches  also  teach,  that,  at  the  end  of  the  world,  Christ  will  ap- 
pear for  judgment ;  that  he  will  bestow  upon  the  pious  and  elect  eternal 
life  amd  endless  joys,  but  will  condemn  wicked  men  and  devils  to  be  pun- 
iihed  without  end." — Aug,  Con, 

What  consummate  identity  here  appears !  Not  only  are  the 
principles  the  same,  but  the  very  words  themselves,  in  many 
•Qstances,  are  repeated.  Left  to  the  arbitrament  of  unbiased 
reason,  the  unanimous  judgment  would  be,  "  How  complete 
Jid  full  the  agreement!"  No  discord  or  jar  disturbs  the 
nelody  of  these  two  harmonious  voices.  From  such  identity 
jid  harmony,  under  the  prayer  of  the  great  Head  of  the 
hurch  himself,  that  "  all  his  disciples  may  be  one,  to  the  end 
hat  the  world  may  believe,"  can  any  one  "  show  reason  why 
hese  two  should  not  be  wed  ? " 


POLITY. 

From  this  brief  consideration  of  the  marked  and  wonderful 
dentity  of  doctrine,  comprehending  not  one  point  only,  but 
:he  entire  range  of  theological  belief,  in  systematic  order,  we 
low  proceed  with  unwearied  steps  to  survey  in  like  manner  the 
ecclesiastical  polity  of  these  two  denominations,  so  closely  knit 
n  religious  life  and  faith. 

"  What  is  a  church  ?  A  church  is  a  local  society  of  believers,  united  by 
:ovenant  in  obedience  to  the  will  of  Christ,  for  the  observance  of  ordi- 
lances,  the  edification  of  its  members,  and  the  propagation  of  the  faith.'' 
—  Dr.  Wolcoifs  Congregationalism^  proofs  and  catholicity, 

"  What  the  church  is,  —  the  church  is  properly  a  congregation  of  saints 
md  true  believers." — Aug,  Con.,  Art,  VI, 

"The  spirit  of  Christianity  leads  its  possessors  to  social  intercourse 
/ith  each  other ;  and  as  such  a  connection  is  essential  to  the  accomplish- 
lent  of  the  object  of  the  Christian  church,  and  as  such  relations  can 
xist  only  among  persons  of  contiguous  residence,  therefore.  Christians 
ving  near  together  have,  from  the  time  of  the  apostles,  formed  them- 
fives  into  societies  for  the  better  attainment  of  the  objects  of  the  Chris- 
an  institution,  viz. :  to  have  the  word  and  sacraments  administered  in 


256  The  Lutherans,  [Apt 

their  purity,  to  give  an  adequate  support  to  the  pastor  who  ministers  a^j 
them,  to  provide  for  the  perpetuation  of  an  able  and  £aithful  ministry,  5^ 
to  endeavor  to  propagate  the  gospel  to  the  ends  of  the  earth." — Forf99 
Gov. 

"  The  most  simple  elements  of  a  church  are  happily  specified  in  t  J" 
articles  of  our  confession  now  under  consideration,  where  it  is  represents 
as  an  association  of  professed  believers,  among  whom  the  word  of  QoA. 
correctly  taught,  and  the  sacraments  properly  administered."  —  Shmu^^ 
Luth.  Man.,  p.  12^, 

"  The  fundamental  doctrine  of  the  Congregational  polity  is  that  the  loC^ 
church  is  complete  in  itself,  vested  with  all  needful  powers  of  discipli^ 
and  government;  the  only  ecclesiastical  body  established  by  Christ  a«* 
his  apostles  ;  dependent  upon  him,  and  sustaining  relations  of  fiien^B 
counsel  and  cordial  fellowship  with  other  churches,  but  independent 
them  in  the  final  decision  of  all  questions  aflfecting  their  individual  duties 
—  Dr,  Wolcott. 

"But  our  position  is  not  that  of  isolated  and  simply  independe= 
churches ;  we  belong  to  a  sisterhood  of  churches,  which  is  the  secos 
essential  feature  of  Congregationalism."  —  Id. 

"  Neighboring  churches  unite  in  conferences  for  religious  services,  a^: 
for  reports  of  benevolent  operations.  There  are  State  organizations,  ma^« 
up  of  representatives  from  local  associations,  meeting  annually,  but  not  1 
fringing  upon  the  independence  of  the  churches."  —  Congregaiionalisnw  s 
New  Amer.  Cyc. 

"The  whole  church,  as  a  body,  —  that  is, the  minister  and  all  the  raemt 
bers  of  each  individual  church,  in  some  cases  personally^  and  in  others  hp 
the  church  council  as  their  representatives,  —  possess  the  power  to  execute 
church  government  and  discipline  ;  /.  e.  to  receive  new  members,  to  cen- 
sure or  exclude  unworthy  ones,  etc." — Schmucker,  Pop,  Theo.,  Chap.  14. 

"  We  find  each  of  these  churches  (the  primitive)  spoken  of  as  a  church 
of  Christ,  —  not  as  part  of  a  church,  or  as  having  only  a  part  of  the  priv- 
ileges and  duties  belonging  to  his  church  on  earth.  Nor  do  we  find  that 
those  churches  were  bound  together  by  any  external,  stated  bond  of  union ; 
nor  that  in  the  apostolic  age  the  churches  were  connected  into  synodical 
associations  as  at  present,  much  less  into  different  denominations,  on  the 
ground  of  differences  in  doctrine  or  form  of  worship.  Hence,  if  the  in- 
spired apostles  knew  what  was  essential  to  the  valid  organization  of  a 
church  of  Christ,  as  well  as  their  uninspired  successors  do,  it  is  obviouslj 
preposterous  to  suppose  that  anything  essential  was  left  wanting  by  them ; 
or  that  churches  by  associating  into  synods,  or  denominations,  are,  in  an) 
sense,  more  perfectly  churches  of  Christ  than  was  each  such  individua 
local  church  in  the  apostolic  age  ;  or  that  they,  in  the  sight  of  God,  posses. 
any  higher  privilege  or  authority  j  still,  on  the  ground  of  hionan  expedi 
ency,  synods  and  general  synods  may  be  and  are  highly  useful,  if  they  d< 
not  impose  a  yoke  on  individual  churches,  but  as  in  our  Americai 
Lutheran  system  of  government,  act  chiefly  as  advisory  bodies.  Th< 
principle  of  such  union  for  advisory  counsel  and  cooperation  is  given  n 


18/2.]  The  Lutherans.  257 

in  the  primitive  council  held  at  Jerusalem ;  and  the  churches  in  any  age 
are  at  liberty  to  employ  it  as  far  as  experience  proves  it  useful  and  safe." 
—  Schmucket^s  Luth,  Church  in  America^  p.  191. 

**  The  Lutheran  system  embraces  all  those  principles  and  precepts  of 
permanent  obligation  which  are  contained  in  the  New  Testament,  and  such 
other  regulations  as  are  dictated  by  reason,  best  adapted  to  the  genius  of 
our  free  republican  institutions,  and  calculated  most  successfully  to  ad- 
vance the  cause  of  Christ,    The  fundamental  features  are:  i.  Purity  of 
ministers ;  2.  Cooperation  of  ruling  elders  as  representatives  of  the  church  ; 
3-  Union  of  the  churches  within  the  limits  of  a  synod  for  the  regular 
puxpose  of  review  and  government ;  4.  Special  conferences  for  the  pur- 
pose of  holding  stated  protracted  meetings  ;  5.  An  advisory  union  of  all 
the  different  synods  in  the  general  synod."  —  Schmucker's  Pop,  Theo. 

From  the  foregoing,  it  is  clear  that  the  local  churches  are 
free  and  independent  in  theory  ;  the  ultimate  and  only  sources 
of  ecclesiastical  power  in  the  Lutheran  church  as  really  as  in 
the  Congregational.  The  only  difference  is  in  the  mere  mode 
^f  developing  the  fundamental  principle.  Both  denominations 
hold  and  declare  the  same  inalienable  rights  for  the  local  soci- 
^^.  This  is  all,  —  the  Lutheran  churches  have  delegated 
sottie  of  their  privileges  to  the  district  synods ;  yet,  as  is 
stoutly  maintained,  with  the  power  to  recall  them  again  at 
pleasure. 

By  these  statements,  taken  from  approved  authorities,  it  will 
be  seen  that  no  formidable  barrier  in  doctrine  or  polity  inter- 
venes between  the  Congregationalists  and  the  General  Synod 
Lutherans.  In  doctrine  they  are  one  already,  so  that  it 
requires  no  divinely-commissioned  messenger  to  pronounce 
the  solemn  word.  In  polity,  the  difference  is  only  that 
of  a  figment.  To  use  the  words  of  Rev.  Mr.  Ross,  himself  a 
Congregationalist : 

**  In  polity,  to  make  the  two  bodies  one,  would  require  no  surrender  of 
principle  either  on  their  or  our  part ;  a  change  in  the  development  of  prin- 
ciple would  be  all.  While  a  union  of  our  churches  with  the  Presbyterian 
would  involve  a  surrender  of  principle  in  them  as  in  us,  none  is  involved 
in  an  organic  union  of  our  churches  with  the  Lutheran,  of  which  we  are 
speaking." 

Dr.  Schmucker,  in  his  Lutheran  Manual,  says,  "  These  churches  (the 
Congregational)  differ  in  very  few  points  of  doctrine  or  ecclesiastical  gov- 
ernment from  the  Lutheran  church  in  America." 

Rev.  A.  R.  Howbert,  president  of  the  board  of  directors  of  Wittenberg 


258  Tlu  Savage  and  the  Scientist.  [April, 

college,  says,  ^  The  Congr^ationalism  of  our  church  causes  it  to  take 
well  among  the  people  when  it  is  first  introduced." 

These  and  numerous  other  hearty  expressions  and  testimo- 
nies that  might  be  introduced,  show  conclusively  the  sentiment 
prevailing,  and  the  hope,  not  unborn,  that  an  organic  union  \s 
desirable,  —  is  demanded.  May  we  not  urge,  —  by  the  great 
currents  that  control  the  activities  of  our  times  ;  by  the  irre- 
versible spirit  of  the  age  that  is  tending  most  surely  to  con- 
centration, obser\'ed  in  the  governments,  religion,  education, 
business,  and  population  of  the  world ;  by  the  lesson  taught 
ift  t/u'St'  as  to  God's  purposes  respecting  a  divided  church; 
and  above  all,  by  the  prayer  of  Christ  that  all  his  follower 
may  be  one,  to  the  end  that  the  world  may  believe,  —  a  fair  an 
Christian  consideration  of  this  most  important  subject  of 
or;::anic  union  between  the  General  Synod  Lutherans  and  th 

Congregationalists. 

Ira  C.  Billuan. 


THE   SAVAGE  AND   THE   SCIENTIST. 

To-DAV.  Utter  unbelief  of  religion  is  to  be  found  mainly  in  those 
two  classes  of  human  beings  who  stand,  as  to  the  exercise  of  the 
j.atural  taculties,  at  the  opposite  poles  of  human  nature ;  surrounded 
equally  in  Unh  cases,  as  to  the  spiritual  faculties,  with  arctic  barren- 
ness, silence,  and  death.  At  the  one  extreme  stands  the  lowest  sav- 
age, utterly  wanting  in  spiritual  thought  and  belief,  because,  while 
his  natural  faculties  are  only  so  far  brought  into  play  as  to  preserve 
lus  life  and  perpetuate  his  race,  his  spiritual  faculties  are,  if  possible, 
siill  less  active.  At  the  other  extreme  stands  the  eminent  scientist, 
who,  as  to  his  spiritual  faculties,  and  all  that  they  would  teach,  is  just 
where  the  savage  is,  because  his  natural  faculties  are  exercised  with 
u\\  intensitv,  and  the  exercise  itself  and  its  results  are  loved  with  a 
passionate  and  exclusive  devotion,  which  leave  nothing  of  interest, 
nothing  of  power,  nothing  of  life,  to  his  spiritual  faculties.  And  he 
knows  nothing  and  believes  nothing  of  what  they  would  tell  him.  In 
one  half  of  his  nature,  how  far  beyond  the  savage  !  In  the  other  half, 

how  entirely  the  same  ! 

Theophilus  Parsons. 


1872.]  Hanover  Churchy  Boston.  259 


HANOVER  CHURCH,   BOSTON. 

ITS   ORIGIN. 

The  "  Origin  and  Records  of  Hanover  Church  "  is  the  title 
of  an  old  folio  now  before  us,  the  opening  entry  of  which  is 
January  19th,  1825.     Its  five  hundred  and  fifty  pages  are  filled 
^wth  a  record  of  all  the  transactions  of  the  Hanover,  afterwards 
Bowdoin  Street  Church,  in  Boston.     The  entries  are  written 
in  a  fair  hand,  full  and  minute,  extending  over  a  period  of 
thirty-eight  years.     It  discloses  a  history  of  one  of  the  most 
xemarkable  church  enterprises  of  modern  times.     Although  as 
a  general  fact,  sketches  of  local  churches  fail  to  excite  public 
interest,  except  with  those  who  have  been  in  some  way  person- 
ally connected  with  them,  it  is  thought  that  the  present  is  an  ex- 
ceptional case,  and  that  a  little  attention  to  the  peculiar  mission 
and  efficient  work  which  this  church  performed,  may  be  both 
interesting  and  instructive  to  the  present  generation.     It  never 
had  an  infancy.     It  came  into  existence  in  the  full  strength 
and  vigor  of  manhood.     The  time  and  manner  of  its  birth 
were  peculiar.     For  more  than  a  quarter  of  a  century  it  was, 
to  say  the  least,  one  of  the  most  active,  successful,  and  impor- 
tant Congregational  churches  in  New  England  ;  and  yet,  in 
less  than  forty  years  from  its  origin  it  was  entirely  disbanded. 
It  is  rare  that  an  individual  assists  in  the  formation  of  such  a 
society,  and  lives  to  see  it  accomplish  its  mission  of  grace,  and 
die  in  season  for  him  to  become  its  biographer. 

Of  the  twenty-three  brethren  who  originally  united  in  the 
formation  of  this  church,  six  are  known  to  be  still  living,  to 
wit:  — 

Rev.  Rufus  Anderson,  d.d.,  of  the  A.  B.  C.  F.  M.  ;  Jacob 
Bancroft,  Esq.,  now  of  the  Old  South  Church,  Boston  ;  Alvah 
Kittredge,  Deacon  of  the  Eliot  Church,  Boston  Highlands ; 
Wm.  G.  Lambert,  Deacon  Broadway  Tabernacle  Church,  New 
York ;  Julius  A.  Palmer,  Deacon  Mt.  Vernon  Church,  Boston  ; 
Joseph  Thayer,  Elder  in  a  Presbyterian  Church,  Springfield, 
Illinois. 

It  has  occurred  to  the  writer  that  if  the  memories  of  these 
men,  quickened  as  they  might  be  by  such  records  as  are  before 


26o  Hanover  Church,  Boston,  [April, 

him,  could  be  transcribed  for  the  benefit  of  the  present  genera- 
tion, and  those  who  may  come  after  it,  the  narrative  might 
promote  the  advancement  of  evangelical  truth  and  active 
benevolence  in  the  churches  of  this  day. 

What  was  the  special  mission  of  Hanover  Church  ?  What 
were  the  peculiar  circumstances  of  its  origin  ?  Why  its  brief 
existence  ?  Perhaps  it  may  appear  that  this  church  had  an 
important  service  assigned  it  in  the  preservation  and  extension 
of  Christian  truth  ;  that  having  "  finished  the  work  given  it  to 
do,"  its  decline  and  dismemberment  were  natural,  and  there- 
fore no  occasion  of  discouragement  to  the  people  of  God  who 
labor  to  advance  his  cause.  It  was  called  into  existence  by 
the  exigencies  of  the  times.  The  first  entry  on  its  records  is 
the  following  circular  note :  — 

"  Sir  :  You  are  invited  to  attend  a  meeting  at  the  house  of 
Mr.  Hubbard,  in  Bumstead  Place,  on  Wednesday  evening  next, 
at  half-past  six  o'clock,  to  consult  upon  the  expediency  of  erect- 
ing a  house  for  public  worship  in  the  north  part  of  the  city." 

(Signed)  Saml.  H.  Wallev. 

Saml.  Hubbard. 
Jan.  15,  1825.  John  Tappan. 

In  response  to  this  invitation,  there  met  together  on  the  19th 
of  January,  1825,  thirty  representLtive  men,  brethren  beloved, 
whose  names  were  more  familiar  to  the  past  generation  than 
to  the  present.  Among  them  were  Jeremiah  Evarts,  Benj.  B. 
Wisner,  William  Phillips,  Samuel  Green,  Samuel  T.  Armstrong, 
David  Hale,  the  signers  of  the  circular,  and  others  from  the 
three  orthodox  churches  of  the  city.  The  circular  was  signed 
by  one  member  of  each  of  the  three  churches.  The  delibera- 
tions of  this  meeting  resulted  in  a  subscription  to  build  a  new 
church  edifice,  and  in  the  recommendation  to  certain  individuals 
selected  for  the  purpose  from  the  other  churches,  to  organize 
themselves  into  a  fourth  Evangelical  Congregational  Church 
in  Boston. 

In  order  to  understand  the  history  of  this  organization,  it  is 
necessary  to  revert  to  the  excitement  which  then  existed  in  the 
Christian  community  in  and  around  Boston,  which  resulted 


1872.]  Hanover  Churchy  Boston,  261 

finally  in  a  complete  division  of  the  Congregational  churches 
of  Massachusetts  into  the  Unitarian  and  Orthodox  denomina- 
tions.    This  period  of  bitter  controversy,  which  lasted  more 
than  a  quarter  of  a  century,  has  passed  away,  never,  it  is  hoped, 
to  return.     We  would  not  revive  it,  nor  needlessly  awaken 
memories  of  it,  which  might  better  slumber  forever.     But  there 
are  always  lessons  in  the  history  of  the  past,  which  the  present 
and  the  future  cannot  well  dispense  with.     The  interesting  his- 
tory of  Hanover,  afterwards  Bowdoin  Street  Church,  cannot 
be  understood  without  some  knowledge   of  the  spirit  of  the 
times  in  which  it  originated,  and  the  spiritual  warfare  of  that 
period,  in  which  most  of  its  members  were  active  participants. 
It  may  be  an  advantage  to  the  young  people  of  the  present 
day  to  know  what  their  fathers  endured,  when  the  spirit  of 
sectarian  controversy  was  infused,  not  only  into  their  religious 
faith  and  worship,  but  also  into  the  most  important  business 
and  social  relations ;  when  a  young  man,  aspiring  to  rise  in 
mercantile  pursuits,  was  told  "on  Change"  by  a  liberal  Christian 
merchant,  that  if  he  wanted  position,  credit,  capital,  etc.,  he 
must  become  a  Unitarian  ;  or  when  a  young  lady  was  forbidden 
to  marry  the  man  she  loved,  by  her  parents  or  her  conscience, 
because  he  was  not  Orthodox.     A  candidate  for  civil  office,  in 
those  days,  was  available  or  otherwise,  according  as  his  relig- 
ious views  might  coincide  or  not,  with  those  of  a  majority  of 
his  constituents. 

In  treating  of  the  history  of  Hanover  Church,  I  will,  there- 
fore, first  of  all,  speak  of 

ITS    TIMES. 

At  the  beginning  of  the  present  century,  Unitarianism  had 
not  been  avowed  as  the  belief  of  any  Congregational  church 
in  New  England.  As  late  as  18 12,  "  King's  Chapel,"  originally 
Episcopalian,  was  the  only  church  which  openly  declared  itself 
Unitarian.  Its  liturgy  had  been  altered  and  its  worship  adapted 
to  the  liberal  sentiments  of  its  rector,  the  Rev.  Dr.  Freeman  ; 
though  to  this  day  it  retains  otherwise  the  form  of  worship 
common  in  the  Episcopal  Church. 

In  Boston,  and  some  other  parts  of  New  England,  the  preach- 
ing   of   evangelical   doctrines  had   been   extensively   discon- 


HjomrT^iT  Ckmrck,  Boston.  [April, 

'TTTni*T,  Bnf  t3e  ernrr-EKut  ct  moral  duties  substituted  in  its 
oiacs.  r.nigi:gn^u±  siEr^r  pceniled  among  many  who  still 
rlimrp  11  "ire  iaii  of  tae  P;^?!-n^  believing,  as  they  did,  that 
tiie  zrsT  fe.£«=n5ciL  if  ~5pjca  iseal^and  looseness  of  doctrinal 
::%;tied  -vcr^  tTTTinnig;  11  amfeErr  and  irreligion.  Among  the 
;iir:"  -V  -nyi--  ms  ^  5risi:ii  ttis  the  unwillingness  of  some  01 
tii-r  i'-nrr^r^vziL  iii=:?7  :n  •*TrrTnrge  pulpits  with  the  liberals. 
"Vi-tucT  i  "mmswsr  iric  nmiiiniiKd  the  opinion  that  a  belief 
n  "zt  *  n-crmies  if  rie  ^riss."  was  essential  to  salvation, 
:..:—.  r.niiseisfiiir  jiimir  inm  lis  julDit  another  who  had  ceased 

iLnnrmesw  iermie  an  exciting  theme  of  dissen- 


--t:  ■•^ 


•  lii—r- 


T.  -     -i-i    Husennua    Jt  riis  icriie  •occurred   in    the  second 

rrrirm     1  r^"^rm]eser,   in  :5rz.     Jocia  Codman  had  been  or- 

-I'-^-'i   "rsirc    n    icfcS  js  ic?  irsc  pastor.     It  was  a  w^ealthy 

'-air:si.  ¥i:n  TT-.rri  yi  rie  iris^rrcncv  and  of  the  liberal  element 

luni  m  ^Lirrhes  without  the  city.     Soon 
:r  :f  Tr  Cximin,  dissatis&ction  with   his 
^iii'v'^  -^-i^  *r:rJArin:c  ir-^se :  md  as  before  his  settlement  he 
xt«t  -^UTit^  3J  sore  iis  meological  views,  and  what  the 
.t-jcr*:    t    -'S^  pnEicfiia^  would  be,  the  &ct  that  he  did  not 
-ULx-riniitiK'.v  ixcoiinge  with  the  Boston  Association,  and 
*..  -,  ::x  c'^.iraccsr  .H*  iis  preaching,  was  made  the  basis  of  pro- 
:-,x':l!^j<  ?.'  .x*^TXv?ve  bim  fix^m  his  place.     After  a  struggle  of 
:'"..tLC    ::.::^  iurt::^  wiich  several  ecclesiastical  councils  were 
v^- J.  M*.:  :tc  :.^Mce  of  all  the  neighboring  churches  disturbed, 
.:X'    *L*tv>crs  .^t  Dr.  Codman  took  the  matter  into  their  own 
t.iiKi5<  -i:k:  -i:  JL  mee::a^  called  for  the  purpose,  voted  that  he 
i^tv:    vi  "Citcc  his  omce  and  that  they  would  not  allow  him  to 
\nTLMC'>  .i:iy  more  in  their  meeting-house.     On  the  next  Sabbath 
\o^.    "^^^v   ic>i-»»  Dr.  Codman  and  his  friends  found  eight 
s£uk:v  rucii  tx^stcd  on  the  pulpit  stairs  to  prevent  him  by  force 
!K»itr  ca^rria^  his  pulpit  and   preaching.     He,  however,  did 
.^>i^Mvh  tVom  a  stand  in  tr,>nt  of  the  pulpit,  and  the  disturbance 
v,>{'  :  v  ^iv^rviccs  on  that  Sabbath  was  so  prejudicial  to  the  cause 
v.»f  tNc  opjvc^iition*  that  it  was  thought  prudent  to  discontinue 
it>  attvl  the  opjvuonts  withdrew  to  organize  themselves  into  a 

'lt\c  5iame  year  that  this  disturbance  occurred  in  Dorchester, 
tbfckHV  was  quite  an  excitement  among  the  churches  of  Boston 


1872.]  Hanover  Churchy  Boston.  263 

and  vicinity,  occasioned  by  the  appearance  in  London  of  a 
publication  by  the  Rev.  Thomas  Belsham,  a  leading  Unitarian 
of  Great  Britain,  of  some  letters  written  by  Rev.  Dr.  Freeman, 
of  King's  Chapel,  and  Thomas  Wells,  Jr.,  a  book-publisher  of 
Boston.     These  letters  on  the  "  Progress  of  Unitarianism  in 
America,"  represented  that  while  this  system  was  not  openly 
avowed  to  any  considerable  extent,  the  ministers  preferring  to 
"lead  their  hearers  by  a  course  of  rational  and  prudent  sermons, 
to  embrace  it,"  there  was  still  "  a  very  extensive  spread  of  its 
tenets."    "  The  great  majority  who  are  Unitarians  are,  perhaps, 
of  those  sentiments  without  any  consciousness  of  being  so,", 
says  one  of  the  writers.     The  publication  and  comments  of 
the  evangelical  press  upon  these  statements  opened  the  great 
pamphlet  controversy  which  continued  for  about  ten  years,  and 
was  participated  in  by  several  of  the  professors  at  Andover 
and  Cambridge,  with  some  of  the  leading  pastors  of  both  par- 
ties.    Dr.  Channing  first  published  a  letter  denying  indignantly 
that  the  ministers  of  Boston  were  stuh  Unitarians  as   Mr. 
Belsham,  or  that  they  were  in  the  practice  of  concealing  their 
true  sentiments  from  their  people.     But  he  admitted  that  these 
disputed  topics  were  not  introduced  into  the  pulpit,  and  pro- 
tested strongly  against  all  theological  controversy,  deprecating 
any  division  of  the  denomination.     To  this  letter,  Dr.  Wor- 
cester of  Salem  replied,  contending  that  to  preach  only  those 
truths  about  which  there  was  little  or  no  dispute  was  not 
preaching  the  whole  gospel.     The  prevalent  preaching  of  the 
liberal  clergy,  he  assumed,  was  indistinct  and  unfaithful ;  the 
difference  between  them  and  the  orthodox  was  so  great  that 
ministerial  exchanges  and  Christian  fellowship  ought  not  to  be 
continued. 

Perhaps  modern  ecclesiastical  history  furnishes  few  contro- 
versial writings  in  which  the  subjects  in  dispute  are  discussed 
with  more  earnestness,  ability,  and  courtesy,  than  in  some  of 
these  letters  of  Channing,  Stuart,  Woods,  Ware,  Worcester, 
and  others  The  subject  of  the  Trinity  was  not  the  only  or 
the  main  matter  of  discussion.  Is  man  in  his  natural  state  a 
sinful,  ruined,  and  so  a  helpless  being }  Must  he  be  renewed 
by  God's  Spirit  to  holiness  of  heait }  Or  has  he,  in  himself, 
moral  goodness  and  natural  dignity  upon  which  to  build  a  pure 


264  Hanover  Churchy  Boston,  [April, 

life  and  a  perfect  character  ?  Was  Jesus  a  created  being,  who 
came  only  to  teach  the  will  of  his  Father,  and  by  his  pure 
example  win  men  to  holiness  and  duty,  or  was  this  lost  race 
redeemed  by  the  incarnation  of  the  Divine  Word,  and  are  his 
atonement  and  mediation  the  only  ground  of  the  forgiveness 
of  sin  ?  Is  conversion  of  the  heart,  or  the  education  of  the 
mind,  the  surest  way  to  purity  of  life  ?  Are  the  Scriptures  to 
be  interpreted  according  to  their  obvious  meaning  and  received 
as  an  authoritative  revelation,  or  are  they  semi-apocryphal, 
interpolated,  or  mere  human  compositions,  and  not  the  infallible 
Word  of  God  ? 

These  and  kindred  topics,  embracing  the  vital  elements  OL 
the  Christian  life  were  the  engrossing  themes.    The  controversy 
extended  to  the  magazines  and  newspapers,  but  was  not  con- 
fined to  the  press.     It  spread  to  every  fireside,  and  resoundecf 
from  almost  every  pulpit  in  New  England.     Ordinations  and 
other  public  occasions  were  embraced  by  the  clergy  of  both 
parties  for  attack  or  defence.     At  the  ordination  of  Rev.  Jared 
Sparks,  in  18 19,  at  Baltimore,  Dr.  Channing  took  occasion  to 
give  a  more  definite  shape  to  "Unitarian  Christianity,"  —  not 
so  much  by  a  positive  declaration  of  its  faith  as  by  a  protest 
against  the  system  of  belief  termed  "  evangelical,"  which  was 
represented  in  such  colors  as  made  it  appear  shocking,  not 
only  to  the  Unitarians,  but,  because  regarded  as  a  gross  cari- 
cature, to  the  "  evangelicals  "  also.     This  sermon  gave  a  fresh 
impulse  to  the  separation  of  the  denomination  into  two  divi- 
sions.    No  doubt   it  was  the  means  of  adding  much  to  the 
numerical  strength  of  the  Unitarian  party ;  perhaps  not  much 
to  its  moral  power. 

Away  from  Boston  and  its  immediate  vicinity,  there  were 
tow  Unitarian  churches  then ;  but  there  was  much  opposition 
to  the  evangelical  party  which  controlled  most  of  the  country 
churches,  on  account  of  the  tax  which,  under  the  old  constitu- 
tion, all  who  did  not  join  some  other  religious  society  were 
cv>mi)clled  to  pay  to  the  Congregational  order.  When  it  was 
known  that  Christian  ministers  of  culture  and  high  position, 
KhI  by  Dr.  Channing,  were  renouncing  Calvinism  and  the 
strong  doctrines  of  the  Puritans  which  these  opposers  hated, 
thoy  commenced  organizing  into  new  societies,  to  oppose  the 


1872.]  Hanover  Churchy  Boston,  26$ 

old  churches  and  divide  them.  The  devout  and  gifted  Uni- 
tarian leaders  could  not  have  been  flattered  at  the  discovery 
^hat  their  name  was  assumed  in  the  country  parishes  by  many 
of  the  looser  classes  of  society  who  had  never  professed  an 
interest  in  religion  of  any  kind  ;  who  had  been  more  earnest 
in  opposing  than  in  supporting  divine  worship,  and  more  given 
to  scoffing  than  to  prayer. 

A  decision  of  the   supreme  court,  made  by  Chief  Justice 

Parker  at  Dedham,  in  1820,  which  annihilated  the  corporate 

existence  of  churches,  and  placed  all  the  property  of  a  church, 

including  its  charity  fund  and  communion  ware,  at  the  disposal 

of  a  majority  of  the  parish  or   town  voters,  stimulated  the 

movement  for  separation,  and  carried  consternation  into  the 

evangelical  circles. 

It  appears  from  a  document  before  us,  that  within  twelve 
years  from  the  promulgation   of  this  decision,  eighty-one   of 
the  evangelical  churches  of  Massachusetts  separated  from  the 
religious  societies,  or  parishes,  with  which  they  had  been  con- 
xiected,  and  were  obliged  to  give  up  their  interest  in  the  same, 
and  build  themselves  new  meeting-houses.     Of  these  eighty- 
one,  forty-six  had  been  driven  from  their  houses  of  worship  by 
town  or  parish  votts,  or  by  measures  equivalent  to  such  votes  ; 
and  thirty-five  had  been  constrained  by  conscience  to  secede 
in  their  individual  capacity,  and  become  organized  as  distinct 
churches. 

We  will  not  further  pursue  this  subject,  which  is  but  inci- 
dental to  our  history.  The  sketch  that  has  been  given  pre- 
sents a  very  imperfect  view  of  the  stirring  events  of  the  period  ; 
but  it  may  suffice  to  show  that  the  Hanover  Church  came 
into  existence  in  a  time  of  religious  revolution  which  gave 
character  and  efficiency  to  its  mission.  As  we  proceed,  it  will 
be  seen  that  it  bore  no  inconsiderable  part  in  the  controversies 
of  its  day. 

ITS    PASTOR. 

On  the  first  day  of  March,  1826,  the  new  stone  meeting- 
house in  Hanover  street  was  dedicated.  Professor  Stuart,  of 
Andover,  preached  the  dedication  sermon.  On  the  twenty-first 
day  of  the  same  month.  Rev.  Lyman  Beecher,  d.  d.,  was  in- 


266  Hanover  Church,  Boston,  [Apri! 

stalled  as  pastor  of  the  new  organization  which  had  taken  th 
name  of  Hanover  Church.  President  Humphrey,  of  Amhers 
College,  preached  the  installation  sermon. 

Lyman  Beecher  was  the  son  of  a  blacksmith  in  New  Haver 
Ct.  He  was  born  in  1775.  His  mother  died  two  days  after  hi 
birth,  in  consequence  of  which,  an  aunt,  the  wife  of  a  thrift; 
farmer  in  a  neighboring  town,  took  him  to  bring  up.  In  boy 
hood  he  worked  on  the  farm  ;  but  his  shrewd  uncle  discover© 
in  him  so  little  aptitude  for  the  plough,  and  so  many  indica 
tions  of  a  gifted  mind,  that  he  suggested  to  him,  and  to  hi 
father,  that  he  should  obtain  an  education.  By  a  division  i 
the  expenses  of  his  support  between  the  uncle  and  the  father, 
was  soon  arranged  for  him  to  quit  the  field  and  prepare  fi 
college.  When  eighteen  years  of  age  he  entered  Yale.  I> 
Dwight  became  president  the  second  year  after  he  entere« 
college,  and  took  a  special  interest  in  developing  the  mind  0; 
the  green  young  student.  That  was  a  dark  period  (1793  to  '97) 
in  the  moral  history  of  our  countr}-.  The  reign  of  terror  ir 
France  had  sent  its  pestilential  vapors  across  the  sea.  French 
infidelity  was  current  in  all  the  bar-rooms,  and  was  infusing  it- 
self into  the  schools.  Young  men  who  wished  to  be  accountec 
smart  were  proud  to  be  called  by  the  nam^s  of  Rousseau,  Vol 
taire  and  D*Alembert.  Boys  read  Tom  Paine's  works  with  ai 
much  avidity  as  they  now  do  their  books  from  the  Sabbath 
school  libraries,  and  discussed  his  arguments  in  their  littl 
clubs.  President  Dwight  commenced  his  administration  b] 
meeting  this  flood  of  scepticism  boldly,  and  encouraging  fire< 
discussions  among  the  students,  —  a  large  majority  of  whon 
wore  avowovl  sceptics  on  such  themes  as  the  divine  existence 
and  the  authoritv  of  the  Bible. 

Young  Ik^echer.  though  not  then  personally  interested  ii 
roliii'ion.  entered  wamilv  into  these  discussions.  He  WToti 
dialogues  and  prize  essays  against  Tom  Paine  and  infidelity 
and  thus  early  developed  and  culti\'ateJ  the  power  of  argu men 
and  s.\tire»  which  made  him  so  formidable  a  controversialis 
thn^High  life.  Before  his  graduation,  in  1797.  he  had  joined  th( 
college  church  and  made  up  his  mind  to  study  for  the  ministry 
His  tirst  settlement  in  1709  was  over  a  Presbyterian  church 
in  East  Hampton.  Long  Island.     There  he  had  a  successfu 


1872.]  Hanover  Chunky  Boston.  267 

ministry  of  about  ten  years,  and  left  because  he  could  not  sup- 
port and  educate  his  increasing  family  upon  a  salary  of  four 
hundred  dollars..   Although  his  origin  was  so  obscure,,  and  his 
settlement  so  remote  as  almost  to  preclude  association  with 
other  churches,  and  with  his  ministerial  brethren,  he  had,  be- 
fore he  was  thirty  years  old,  become  known  and  distinguished 
as  a  preacher  of  uncommon  power,  both  among  Presbyterians 
in  New  York,  and  Congregationalists  in  Connecticut.     From 
the  commencement  of  his  ministry,  he  labored  zealously  to 
promote  revivals  of  religion,  and  was  successful  to  a  remarkable 
degree,  not  only  in  building  up  the  church  over  which  he  was 
pastor,  but  in  assisting  other  pastors  in  New  York  and  Con- 
necticut to  build  up  theirs. 

He  opposed   those   statements   of  hyper-Calvinisin  which 
seemed  to  trench  on  the  free-agency  of  man,  and  that  philos- 
ophy which  explained  the  doctrines  of  the  evangelical  system 
ia  such  a  manner  as  to  give  ^puntenance  to  the  cavils  of  the 
sceptic,  and   a  semblance    of  reason   to    the   arguments    of 
opposers.     He  was  a  pioneer  in  all  the  moral  reforms  of  the 
period.     His  discourse  on  duelling,  which  was  preached  during 
the  excitement  occasioned  by  the  murder  of  Alejxander  Hamil- 
ton by  Aaron  Burr,  was  published  and  extensively  circulated 
throughout  the  country,  and  had  great  influence  in  turning  the 
public  sentiment  of  the  north  against  that  infamous  practice. 
His  six  sermons  on  intemperance  have  probably  had  a  larger 
circulation  and  more  influence  on  that  cause  than  any  other 
publication  in  the  English  language.     His  temperament  was 
such,  that  whenever  a  subject  of  great  moment  absorbed  his 
attention,  it  was  in  his  own  phraseology  "  as  a  fire  in  the  bones ; 
my  mind  kept  heating,  heating,  heating,  till  I  had  a  chance  to 
strike."     And  when  he  did  strike,  the  power  of  sharp  logic, 
bold  language,  and  moving  eloquence,  was  overwhelming. 

His  first  visit  to  Massachusetts  was  in  18 17,  to  preach  the 
ordination  sermon  of  Rev.  S.  E.  Dwight,  at  Park-street  Church, 
Boston.  He  had  watched  from  his  distant  home  the  develop- 
ment of  Unitarian  sentiments  in  the  metropolis  of  New  Eng- 
land, and  the  controversy  that  was  rising  there ;  and  he  improved 
this  opportunity  to  pitch  into  the  battle  with  all  the  eagerness 
of  a  war-horse  who  hears  the  first  blast  of  the  trumpet    The 

SECOND  SKRIBS. — YOU  DT.     Ma  2.  1 7 


268  Hanover  Churchy  Boston,  [Apri 

ordination  sermon,  entitled  "  The  Bible  a  Code  of  Laws,"  wa 
published  and  had  a  wide  circulation.  It  urged  upon  pastoi 
and  people  the  responsibility  of  looking  to  the  Bible  alone  fc 
a  knowledge  of  the  divine  law,  and  accepting  its  evangelia 
teachings  with  implicit  faith,  however  assailed  by  human  phi 
osophy,  or  by  cavils  of  the  unsanctified  heart  A  few  ycai 
later  he  preached  at  Worcester  an  ordination  sermon  on  "  Th 
Faith  once  delivered  to  the  Saints,"  which  became  one  of  th 
most  effective  publications  in  the  Unitarian  controversy.  Th 
letters  of  Stuart  and  Channing  had  been  published.  Wood 
and  Ware  had  completed  their  debate.  Although  orthodox] 
had  defended  itself  with  great  ability  against  the  objections  tc 
trinitarian  doctrines,  or  what  its  opponents  chose  to  represent 
as  such,  all  these  objections  were  brought  out  and  stated  again 
with  great  clearness  and  assurance  by  the  Unitarians.  B) 
contrasting  the  two  systems  in  this  discourse,  and  showing 
that  the  liberal  system  could  not  be  "  the  faith  once  deliverec 
to  the  saints,"  Dr.  Beecher  put  that  system  to  the  awkwan 
work  of  defending  itself,  and  changed  the  base  of  the  contro 
versy. 

About  the  time  this  sermon  was  delivered  at  Worcester 
Dr.  Beecher  was  invited  to  spend  several  weeks  in  Boston  tc 
assist  the  pastors  of  Old  South,  Park  Street,  and  Unioi 
churches,  who  were  greatly  overworked  at  that  time  by  th( 
special  religious  interest  in  the  city.  These  three  churche 
were  much  increased  in  membership  and  strength  by  thes< 
revivals,  extending  through  the  years  1823  and  1824,  an< 
Messrs.  Wisner,  Green,  and  Dwight,  their  pastors,  were  fre 
quently  aided  by  other  distinguished  ministers.  It  was  unde 
the  stimulus  of  this  revival  that  the  project  originated  o 
organizing  a  fourth  orthodox  church^ ;  and  it  was  natural  thai 
brethren,  who  had  become  affiliated  by  co5peration  in  such  s 
revival,  and  such  a  controversy,  involving  the  vital  truths  0: 
Christianity,  should  look  for  a  leader  to  one  so  preSminentl) 
adapted  as  Dr.  Beecher  to  carry  forward  the  designs  of  th< 
founders  of  Hanover  Church.  His  removal  to  Boston,  an( 
connection  as  pastor  with  the  new  organization,  was  consum 
mated  in  the  winter  of  1826;  and  from  that  period,  for  th< 

1  In  Boston  proper ;  thePhillips  Chvrch  had  already  been  formed  in  South  Bottoc 


1872.1  Hanover  Churchy  Boston.  269 

space  of  six  years,  he  filled  the  most  prominent  position  in 
Jfcw  England  as  a  preacher,  a  controversialist,  and  a  promoter 
of  revivals  of  religion.     His  labors  were  incessant  during  these 
jrears  and  abundant  in  results.     In  private  he  was  genial,  aifec- 
tionate,  and  kind-hearted.      In  controversy  he  never  made 
personal  enemies,  but  always  maintained  pleasant  social  rela- 
tions with  those  from   whom   he  differed  in  opinion.     The 
**  Universalist  Trimipet,"  edited  by  Rev.  Thomas  Whittemore, 
made  attacks  on  his  ministry  almost  every  week,  but  he  al- 
vrays  met  the  editor  with  a  smile  ;  and  when  he  was  about  to 
leave  Boston,  Mr.  Whittemore  called  for  a  friendly  interview, 
and  expressed  deep  regret  at  his  removal.     Theodore  Parker, 
too,  then  just  rising  into  notice,  often  went  to  him  to  engage 
in  frank  and  earnest  religious  conversation,  and  the  discussion 
of"  theological  topics.     His  opponents  always  found  him  a  sin- 
cere and  conscientious  friend.     He  approached  them  with  the 
earnestness  of  one  who  believed  the  eternal  welfare  of  all  man- 
Itind  depended  on  their  reception  of  the  truth,  as  God  has 
revealed  it  in  his  Word.     In  "  The  Faith  once  delivered  to  the 
Saints,"  he  says,  "  If  we  could  believe  that  the  truth  of  God,  as 
a  whole,  could  be  misunderstood  and  rejected,  consistently  with 
that  moral  renovation  of  the  heart  which  is  indispensable  to 
communion  with  God  and  admission  to  heaven,  we  might  hold 
our  peace ;    but  if,  as  we  believe,  all   the   qualifications  for 
heaven  have  ceased  from  the  heart  of  man,  and  all  the  means 
of  their  restoration  lie  in  the  system  of  revealed  truth,  and  the 
efficacy  given  to  it  by  the  Holy  Spirit,  how  can  we  behold  our 
feUow-men,  our  friends  and  neighbors,  moving  onward  to  the 
confirmed  state  of  a  miserable   eternity  and  not  be  deeply 
afected  ? " 

ITS    MEMBERSHIP. 

At  the  time  of  the  formation  of  Park-street  Church  in  1809, 
it  was  not  usual  for  lay-brethren  to  exercise  their  gifts,  as  they 
now  do,  in  religious  meetings.     Vestries  and  chapels  were  not 
provided  then,  but  the  minister  conducted  all  the  services  him- 
self in  the  meeting-house,  except  the  singing.     In  boyhood  I 
iieard  one  of  the  original   members  of  Park-street  Church 
state,  that  when  the  brethren  who  engaged  in  that  enterprise 
met  from  time  to  time  to  confer  on  the  state  of  religion  in  the 


270  Hanover  Church,  Boston.  [April, 

city,  and  take  the  preliminary  steps  for  the  formation  of  a  new 
church,  none  of  them  could  be  induced  so  far  to  overstep  what 
was  then  deemed  the  bounds  of  propriety,  as  to  open  a  meet- 
ing with  prayer.  But  in  1825,  there  had  been  a  great  change 
in  the  estimation  in  which  familiar  religious  exercises,  con- 
ducted by  laymen,  were  held.  Sabbath-schools  had  become 
common,  and  prayer-meetings  were  an  institution  which  no 
evangelical  church  could  neglect.  Vestries,  or  cliapels,  were 
beginning  to  be  almost  as  essential  to  a  parish  as  the  church 
edifice  itself;  but  there  was  a  great  want  of  cultivated  religious 
talent  among  young  men,  and  a  disinclination  to  aid  in  con- 
ducting these  services  which  does  not  exist  at  the  present  day. 
In  the  selection  of  brethren  to  compose  the  Hanover  Church, 
special  reference  was  had  to  their  qualifications  and  readiness 
to  engage  in  the  Christian  work  and  worship  which  were  be- 
coming so  important  in  the  churches  of  the  city.  The  aim  at 
the  outset  was  to  form  a  church  which  might  edify  itself  in  its 
social  meetings  without  a  pastor,  and  in  which  all  the  breth- 
ren were  to  take  their  part,  when  called,  to  lead  in  devotional 
exercises.  Female  assistance  was  not  estimated  then  as  it  now 
is.  Maternal  prayer-meetings  and  separate  organizations  of 
the  sexes  for  religious  work  were  not  common  at  that  period. 
Our  zealous  sisters,  now,  would  regard  it  unchristian,  as  well  as 
discourteous,  to  find  such  a  resolution  as  the  following,  which 
is  copied  from  the  minutes  before  us,  on  the  record  of  any^ 
church :  — 

^^  Resolved^  That  it  is  inexpedient  to  invite  any  ladies  to  unite  with  uy 
except  the  wives  and  daughters  of  the  associate  brethren." 

As  this  was  but  an  organization  of  the  church  militant, 
involving  much  toil  and  sacrifice  and  strife,  the  brethren 
thought  it  their  duty  to  go  into  the  war  at  first  alone,  and  only 
eleven  wives  and  sisters  united  at  the  beginning.  As  if  by 
way  of  reprisal,  however,  the  ladies  came  in  disproportionate 
numbers,  after  the  organization  was  completed,  and  the  doors 
were  thrown  open.  During  the  first  four  years  of  the  church's 
existence,  it  appears  from  these  records  that  one  hundred  and 
thirty  males  and  two  hundred  and  thirty-three  females  were 
added  to  its  membership ;  and  in  later  years,  a  noble  class  of 


1872.]  Hanover  Churchy  Boston.  271 

women,  filled  with  the  love  of  Christ,  and  devotion  to  his 
cause,  were  found  uniting  with  these  "  associate  brethren  "  in 
prayers  and  sacrifices,  and  laboring  for  the  enlargement  of  this 
church,  and  the  extension  of  the  kingdom  of  their  common 
Master.  Among  them  was  one  who  became  the  wife  of  the  vet- 
eran missionary.  Dr.  Myron  Winslow ;  and  another  who  gave 
her  heart  and  hand  to  the  enthusiastic  L)rman,  who,  with  his 
associate,  Munson,  was  murdered  by  the  savages  of  Sumatra, 
whom  they  went  to  instruct  and  save. 

Dr.  Beecher's  ministry  in  Hanover  street  was  a  time  of 
great  activity  in  all  the  orthodox  churches  of  the  city,  not  only 
in  the  way  of  additions  to  their  membership,  but  also  in  coloni- 
zation, and  the  formation  of  new  churches.  Thus  we  find  on 
the  records  of  Hanover  Church,  Aug.  24th,  1827,  seventy-five 
members  dismissed  to  join  in  the  organization  of  Salem  Church  ; 
and  again  Sept.  9th,  1827,  twenty-five  members  dismissed  to 
join  in  the  organization  of  a  church  to  occupy  the  new  meet- 
ing-house just  erected  in  Cambridgeport.  Scarcely  a  month 
passed  without  the  record  of  more  or  less  dismissals  of  mem- 
bers to  unite  with  other  churches. 

This  seems  to  be  the  appropriate  place  to  notice  briefly  some 
of  the  leading  members  of  this  church  on  whom  Dr.  Beecher 
mainly  leaned  for  counsel  and  support,  while  it  worshipped  in 
Hanover  street. 

Rev.  RuFUS  Anderson,  d.d.,  needs  no  introduction  to  our 
readers.     It  seems  surprising  that  he  ever  could  have  given  so 
much  attention  and  care  to  any  local  church,  with  all  the  pres- 
sure of  responsibility  upon  him  which  was  involved  in  his  being 
at  the  same  time  the  principal  executive  officer  of  the  Ameri- 
can Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign  Missions.     His  con- 
stant attendance  on  the  stated  prayer  meetings  of  the  church, 
his  careful  examination  of  subjects  and  measures  upon  which 
the  brethren  sometimes  differed  in  opinion,  the  punctuality 
and  accuracy  with  which  matters  of  business  referred  to  him 
were  executed,  and  the  wise  counsels  which  were  ever  dropping 
from  his  lips,  justly  entitled  him  to  the  position  of  leader  of 
the  enterprise,  next  to  the  distinguished  pastor. 

Deacon  Daniel  Noyes  was  a  graduate  of  Yale  College,  and 
in  early  life  a  teacher,  —  at  one   time  principal  of  Bradford 


272  Hanover  Churchy  Boston.  [Aprils 

academy.  After  his  settlement  at  Boston  in  business  he 
united  with  the  Union  Church,  and  became  one  of  its  most 
active  members.  At  the  formation  of  Hanover  Church  he  was 
elected  senior  deacon,  and  was,  throughout  Dr.  Beecher's 
ministry,  the  member  on  whom  he  most  relied  for  counsel  and 
aid  in  the  revival  work  of  the  church.  He  was  a  model  deacon, 
gentle  in  manners  but  ardent  in  spirit,  and  self-sacrificing  in 
toil.  His  last  years  were  spent  in  Andover  as  treasurer  of 
the  Theological  Seminary  where  he  died  in  1852. 

Deacon  William   G.  Lambert  was  a  merchant  in  large 
and  extensive  business  relations.     His  practical  skill  was  in- 
valuable in  managing  the  pecuniary  afiairs  of  the  church,  and 
he  was  gifted  in  conducting  its  devotional  exercises.     To  his 
accurate  clerical  habits  we  are  indebted  for  the  volume  of 
records  which  are  before  us,  the  earlier  pages  of  which  are 
filled  with  his  clear  and  beautiful  handwriting.     Besides  the 
duties  appertaining  to  the  office  of  deacon,  he  acted  z&  clerk,  ^ 
and  was  always  on  one  or  more  of  the  most  important  standing^ 
committees,  probably  giving  more  time  to  the  aifairs  of  the^ 
church  than  any  other  member.     For  many  years  he  has  bccir  j 
a  partner  in  one  of  the  largest  dry  goods  commission  houses 
in  the  city  of  New  York,  and  is  now  an  active  deacon  in  th^H 
Broadway  Tabernacle  Church. 

Hon.  Thomas  A.  Davis  had  been  brought  up  to  worship  \^rm 
a  society  which  boasted  of  a  liberal  ministry  ;  but  in  1 823,  hte 
removed  and  connected  himself  with  Park-street  Church,  aacf 
engaged  with  ardor  in  its  Sabbath  school  and  other  religious 
work.     His  cultivated  mind  and  systematic  habits  gave  him 
influence,  especially  with  young  men,  to  whose  welfare  and 
improvement  he  was  much  devoted.    He  gave  his  time,  money 
and  labor  freely  to  the  enterprises  of  Hanover  Church  from  the 
beginning.     After  he  was  well  established  in  business,  the  in- 
terest he  took  in  the  social  and  commercial  enterprises  of  the 
age,  brought   him  into  public  life.     He  represented  BostXMi 
several  years  in  the  legislature,  was  connected  with  different 
branches  of  the  municipal  government,  and  at  the  time  of  his 
(i.^ath,  in  1846,  was  mayor  of  the  city  of  Boston. 

Hesides  these,  there  were  many  names,  among  the  original 
members,  of  distinguished  merchants,  mechanics  and  profes- 


1872.]  Hanover  Church,  Boston.  273 

sional  men,  who  were  ever  ready  to  bestow  their  time,  money, 
labor  and  prayers  to  the  enterprise.  The  remarkable  increase 
of  members,  immediately  after  the  church  was  opened,  brought 
an  unusual  amount  of  educated  and  sanctified  talent  to  the 
woriL 

Rev.  John  C.  Holbrook,  d.  d..  —  a  name  well  known  in  all 
the  churches  east  and  west,  —  was  a  partner  in  a  large  and  en- 
terprising publishing  house  on  Washington  street  when  he 
connected  himself  with  Hanover  Church,  of  which  he  became 
an  active  and  influential  member. 

Hon.  Amasa  Walker,  ll.  d.,  who  joined  at  an  early  period, 
became  a  leader  of  the  young  men  in  their  associations  for  per- 
sonal improvement  and  moral  reform.  He  has  been  a  lecturer 
on  political  economy  in  Amherst  College  for  several  years, 
a  member  of  congress,  secretary  of  state  for  Massachusetts, 
has  held  other  public  offices,  and  occupied  seats  on  several 
boards  of  management  of  benevolent  societies.  His  speeches 
and  writings  have  had  an  extensive  circulation,  and  are  often 
quoted  in  the  commercial  journals  of  the  day. 

Hon.  Samuel  H.  Walley  united  with  this  church  in  1827 
when  his  warm  heart  and  ready  hand  were  at  once  enlisted  in 
its  work.  His  peculiar  tact  for  infusing  life  and  spirit  into 
Sabbath-school  and  devotional  meetings,  and  for  conducting 
business  meetings  in  an  orderly  manner,  was  of  great  benefit 
to  the  young  men.  Most  of  his  years  have  been  spent  in  man- 
aging the  Suffolk  Savings  Bank,  and  the  Revere  Bank  in  Bos- 
ton, of  the  latter  of  which  he  is  now  president,  —  positions 
which  require  great  integrity  and  financial  ability.  He  has 
been  much  in  public  life ;  he  succeeded  John  Quincy  Adams 
as  representative  to  Congress  in  his  district ;  he  served  eight 
years  in  the  Massachusetts  legislature,  two  of  which  he  was 
Speaker,  and  filled  several  other  important  offices  in  the 
commonwealth.  He  has  been  president  and  director  01 
several  benevolent  societies,  and  a  member  of  the  board  of 
visitors  of  Andover  Theological  Seminary  for  many  years. 

There  were  many  lawyers  of  eminence  enrolled  as  working 
members  of  this  church,  and  several  distinguished  physicians. 
There  were,  likewise,  young  men  on  the  roll  of  its  members, 
many  of  whom  studied  for  the  ministry,  and  have  lived  to 


274  Hanover  Churchy  Boston.  [April, 

become  known  and  honored  in  their  work;  among  them 
Henry  Ward  Beeclier,  who  first  made  profession  of  his  faith 
by  joining  this  church  in  1830. 

But  our  object  is  not  to  commemorate  men.  We  have 
referred  to  a  few  individuals  to  show  that  the  enterprise  was 
sustained  from  the  beginning  by  men  of  talent,  education  and 
culture,  as  well  as  piety.  Although  it  was  more  common  then 
than  it  is  now  for  the  more  refined,  wealthy  and  fashionable 
classes  to  treat  with  neglect,  and  sometimes  with  scorn,  such 
direct  efforts  to  save  the  souls  of  men,  as  this  church  was  en- 
gaged in,  yet  there  were  those  sustaining  it  who  commanded 
the  highest  respect  of  the  community,  and  the  highest  positions 
in  civil  and  social  life. 

It  may  be  seen  from  these  facts,  for  the  encouragement  of 
young  men,  that  there  is  no  incongruity  between  the  early 
exercise  of  their  gifts  in  the  prayer  meeting  and  the  Sabbatb 
school,  and  the  application  of  the  same  talents,  matured  bj 
such  exercise,  to  public  use  in  the  halls  of  congress,  and  t!>^ 
highest  offices  of  trust  and  honor. 

ITS   WORK. 

Of  nine  churches  in  Boston  which  had  been  founded  on  tl^ 
platform  of  the  Pilgrims,  only  one  remained  true  to  their  fjut^J 
in  1809.     This  was  Old  South,  founded  in  1669.     The  oth^^ 
eight  were   First  Church,   Chauncy   Place,     1630;     Secom^ 
Church,  Hanover  Street,  1650;  Brattle-street  Church,  1699; 
New  North,  1714;  Federal  Street,  1727;  Hollis  Street,  173^; 
New  South,  1 7 19;  West  Church,  1737.     Park-street  Church 
organized  that  year,  1809,  and  Union  Church  in  1822,  added 
two  to  the  number  of  Evangelical  Congregational  Churches. 
Before  the  formation  of  the  fourth  there  had  been  an  awakened 
interest  in  all  the  region  around  to  preserve  not  only  the  pure 
doctrines  of  the  fathers,  but  the  vital  life  of  the  churches. 
Revivals  of  religion,  which    had    not  been  common  in  our 
denomination  for  years  before,  seemed  to  attend  the  efforts  of 
pastors  and  the  churches  who  were  striving  to  restore  the  wastes 
of  Zion  and  maintain  the  preaching  of  the  doctrines  of  the 
cross.    The  means  most  signally  blessed  were  clear  and  logical 
statements  based  on  the  Holy  Scriptures,  respecting  the  ruin. 


1872.]  Ha$wver  Churchy  Boston.  27$ 

locoantability,  and  free-agency  of  man ;  the  justicei  mercy,  and 
ove  of  God  as  manifested  in  redemption ;  the  incarnation, 
Ltonement,  and  intercession  of  the  Divine  Bedeemer;  the 
Kywer  of  the  Holy  Ghost  to  renew  the  depraved  heart  of  the 
inner  and  restore  it  to  holiness  and  life.  Whatever  may  be 
lie  case  now,  the  people  in  those  days  needed  instruction  rather 
lian  exhortation,  and  it  required  ministers  of  the  strongest 
ntellect  as  well  as  the  most  fervent  piety  to  dissipate  the  mists 
)f  error,  and  break  the  chains  of  indifference  to  religious  truth 
irfaich  had  bound  the  community  so  long.  Such  men  were 
Humphrey,  Beecher,  Payson,  Nettleton,  Taylor,  Tyler,  Ed- 
wards, and  many  others  whom  God  raised  up  for  the  emer- 
gency. To  turn  the  Unitarian  controversy  to  practical  account 
bjr  infusing  into  the  churches  a  true  knowledge  and  belief  in 
the  fundamental  doctrines  of  grace  was  the  avowed  purpose  of 
the  associate  brethren  of  Hanover  Church  and  their  pastor, 
md  it  was  their  aim  to  do  this  by  uniting  their  prayers  and 
abors  to  extend  such  revivals  of  religion  as  had  been  the 
hief  means  of  bringing  their  church  into  existence. 

Immediately  after  his  installation,  Dr.  Beecher,  in  addition 
o  the  stated  ministrations  of  the  Sabbath,  commenced  preach- 
ng  a  course  of  evening  lectures,  doctrinal  and  expository,  with 
L  view  of  awakening  a  revival  interest.  They  attracted  crowds, 
ind  though  addressed  mainly  to  the  head,  reached  the  heart  of 
nany  a  listener.  In  his  autobiography  he  says :  "  I  kept  watch 
Tom  the  first  among  my  hearers.  They  told  me  of  a  young 
ady  that  had  been  awakened.  I  found  her  out,  conversed  with 
ler,  and  she  was  converted.  Then  I  heard  of  another,  and 
followed  her  with  the  same  result,  and  so  went  on  watching 
md  picking  them  out,  talking  with  them  singly  and  praying 
mth  them,  till  I  had  found  twelve.  I  visited  them  and  explained 
¥hat  an  inquiry  meeting  was,  and  engaged  them,  if  one  was 
ippointed,  to  agree  to  come.  I  never  would  risk  a  blank 
ittempt  Finally  my  soul  rose  to  it.  I  preached  to  the  church ; 
explained  to  them  the  state  of  interest,  that  they  might  be 
•eady,  and  gave  out  the  invitation  for  an  inquiry  meeting, 
rhere  were  fifteen  the  first  week,  twenty  the  second,  thirty-five 
he  third,  and  the  fourth  time  three  hundred.  One  of  the 
leacons  in  surprise  met  me  at  the  door,  exclaiming,  'It's  a 


276  Hanover  Ckurch^  Boston,  [April, 

mistake.  They've  misunderstood  the  notice.  You  must  ex- 
plain.* I  did  explain,  but  only  one  parson  left.  I  parcelled  out 
the  room  to  ten  brethren  to  see  every  person,  make  inquiries 
of  their  state  and  bring  to  me  the  report.  They  brought  back 
reports  of  awakenings  and  conversions.  Oh,  that  was  glorious ! 
It  lasted  all  the  winter.  The  work  never  stopped  for  five 
years." 

The  church  was  in  full  sympathy  with  its  pastor  through  all 
these  years.  Its  weekly  prayer  meeting  had  from  the  begin- 
ning been  led  by  the  deacons.  The  pastor  said  of  it :  "I  had 
tried  everywhere  to  make  the  church  do  something  in  the 
prayer  meeting ;  it  was  the  hardest  thing  I  ever  tried.  But 
this  went  through.  Oh,  how  well  it  went!  'Twas  the  best 
church  I  ever  saw."  The  inquiry  meetings  were  usually  ap- 
pointed on  the  same  evening  as  the  church  prayer  meeting, 
and  the  pastor  would  go  from  one  to  the  other  to  relate  the 
progress  of  the  work,  exhort  to  special  and  more  earnest  prayer, 
often  mentioning  cases  of  peculiar  interest  and  new-found 
hope,  and  requesting  more  of  the  brethren  to  go  in  and  assist 
him  in  conversing  with  the  inquirers. 

When  the  revival  appeared  to  be  declining,  the  fact  was  an- 
nounced to  the  church,  to  awaken  new  real,  and  call  forth  more 
prayer.  Often  a  day  was  set  apart  for  fasting  and  humiliation, 
which  was  strictly  observed.  There  was  one  other  means  fiie- 
quently  resorted  to,  viz. :  personal  visitation  of  the  members  of 
the  church,  when  all  would  be  called  upon  and  talked  with  re- 
specting their  spiritual  state,  in  the  same  manner  as  they  were 
who  attended  the  meetings  of  inquiry.  I  find  the  following 
entry  on  the  records  of  the  church  :  — 

"  Nov.  10,  1828.  A  meeting  of  the  brethren  was  held  at  the 
vestry  to  adopt  such  measures,  as  might  in  the  circumstances 
seem  expedient  for  quickening  the  members  of  the  church  and 
producing  greater  activity  in  the  cause  of  Christ  After  full 
discussion  it  was 

"  Voted^  That  a  committee,  consisting  of  twenty  brethren,  be 
appointed  to  visit  the  members  of  the  church  individually,  to 
carry  into  effect  the  above  object"  The  remembrance  of  some 
of  th#se  visitations,  when  parents,  children,  and  servants  were 
assembled  in  a  private  parlor  to  converse  and  unite  in  prayer 


1872.]  Hanover  Churchy  Boston,  277 

with  the  visiting  committee,  will  not  be  forgotten  by  many  on 
this  side  the  grave.  We  have  no  means  of  computing  the 
ingathering  of  members  to  the  churches  during  these  years. 
The  fruits  were  largely  gathered  into  the  sister  churches  of  the 
city  and  the  adjoining  towns.  But  by  the  records  of  Hanover 
Church  we  find  that  in  the  year  1827  alone,  one  hundred  and 
thirty  were  added  by  profession,  and  forty-eight  by  letter. 
This  was  probably  the  most  favored  year  of  the  five. 

The  period  from  1825  to  1835  is  remarkable  in  the  ecclesi- 
astical history  of  Massachusetts.  It  was  during  this  time  that 
the  dissensions  and  controversies  of  previous  years  culminated 
into  a  complete  division  of  the  denomination.  This  event 
was  attended  with  revivals  of  reUgion  and  progress  in  every 
Christian  enterprise.  Especially  in  Boston  and  its  vicinity  was 
there  great  increase  of  evangelical  life.  Methodism,  which  did 
not  begin  to  plant  itself  here  till  about  the  commencement  of 
this  centiu-y,  had  attained  such  a  position  in  1825  as  to  make 
its  power  felt  in  the  revivals  which  were  changing  the  senti- 
ments of  the  whole  community.  The  Baptists,  who  had  during 
the  coldness  and  darkness  which  hung  over  the  churches  for 
years,  kept  the  fires  burning  on  their  altars,  fed  and  tended  by 
the  sainted  Stillman  and  the  immortal  Baldwin,  had  now  made 
great  accessions  to  their  ministry  in  such  preachers  as  Sharp, 
Wayland,  Malcom,  and  others.  At  the  same  time,  church 
extension  was  the  order  of  the  day  in  our  denomination.  In 
all  the  vicinity  around  Boston,  the  good  people  were  stirred  to 
establish  and  maintain  evangelical  preaching  ;  and  wherever 
this  could  not  be  done  in  the  old  churches,  there  was  division, 
and  the  formation  of  a  new  society.  Both  parties  accepted  the 
conclusion,  that  henceforth  there  must  be  two  distinct  denomi- 
nations, where  only  one  had  existed  before.  By  common  con- 
sent the  one  was  termed  orthodox  or  evangelical,  the  other 
liberal,  or  Unitarian.  Not  that  the  first  disowned  their  faith 
in  the  "  one  only  living  and  true  God,"  or  their  obligation 
to  extend  charity  and  liberality  to  those  who  differed  from 
them  in  opinion  ;  or  that  the  other  admitted  any  want  of 
soundness  in  their  views  of  Christian  doctrine,  or  any  non-con- 
formity to  the  spirit  and  teachings  of  the  gospel  in  their  practical 
life.     But  these  names,  although  not  fully  expressive  of  the 


278  Hanover  Churchy  Boston,  [April, 

separate  opinions  of  each  division,  are  perhaps  as  significant 
of  their  views  as  Methodist,  Puritan,  Pietist,  or  other  epithets 
by  which  religious  sects  are  generally  distinguished  from  each 
other. 

Although  Unitarians  have  continued  in  the  Congregational 
order,  so  far  as  church  polity  is  concerned,  let  it  be  remem- 
bered that  the  Congregationalism  which  came  down  to  us  from 
the  Pilgrim  Fathers  is  in  no  way  accountable  for  the  existence 
of  Unitarianism.  Its  elements  have  found  their  way,  to  a 
greater  or  less  extent,  into  every  denomination,  and,  as  a  mat- 
ter of  fact,  were  formally  developed  in  New  England  first  in  the 
Episcopal  church.  The  defection  of  Dr.  Freeman,  the  public 
avowal  of  Unitarianism  by  King's  Chapel,  and  the  alteration  of 
its  liturgy,  occurred  several  years  before  any  Congregational 
society  assumed  the  name.  Who  can  say  what  separations 
might  not  have  occurred  long  ago  in  that  ancient  church  from 
which  we  hear  of  so  many  divisions  into  high  and  low,  ritualistic 
and  evangelical,  —  separations  which  would  have  been  peace 
itself,  as  compared  with  present  discords,  had  her  government 
been  such  that  the  voice  of  the  people  could  be  heard  and 
regarded  ?  Or,  if  the  Presbyterian  church  was  under  a  gov- 
ernment as  free  as  ours,  and  as  well  adapted  to  the  exigencies 
of  the  times,  would  she  not  separate  herself  from  the  ration- 
alism, the  formalism,  the  scepticism,  which,  especially  in  Great 
Britain  and  on  the  continent  of  Europe,  is  paralyzing  her  in- 
fluence, and  hindering  her  noble  work  for  the  salvation  of  the 
world }  Congregationalism,  in  separating  itself  from  Unita- 
rianism, did  but  come  out  from  the  conflicts  which  are  still 
disturbing  other  denominations  within  themselves,  and  hinder- 
ing the  efficiency  of  their  Christian  work. 

But  to  return  to  Hanover  Church.  While  its  pastor  and 
those  associated  with  him  were  diligent  in  their  efforts  to  in- 
crease its  membership,  and  promote  its  spiritual  growth,  they 
were  not  unmindful  of  the  many  enterprises  for  the  moral,  so- 
cial and  intellectual  advancement  of  society  which  sprang  up 
at  that  period,  and  have  since  been  blessings  to  mankind.  It 
was,  indeed,  "a  day  of  small  things";  but  many  of  those 
"  small  things  "  became  mighty  movements  under  the  pioneer 
guidance  of  such  men  as  Dr.  L}rman  Beecher  and  his  associ- 


1872.]  Hanover  Churchy  Boston  279 

ates,  among  ministers  and  laymen.     Up  to  the  year  1826,  the 
cause  of  temperance  had  only  proclaimed  itself  through  organ- 
izations for  the  suppression  of  intemperance.     In  that  year, 
Dr.  J.  Edwards,  of  Andover,  suggested  to  a  few  Christian  men 
that  this  work  of  death,  which  was  so  alarmingly  on  the  in- 
crease>  could  be  stopped  if  all  temperate  people  would  entirely 
abstain  till  time  and  Providence  had  removed  the  drunkards, 
and  then  we  should  have  a  sober  world.    A  band  of  Dr.  Ed- 
ward's friends  organized  the  American  Temperance  Society  on 
the  basis  of  a  teetotal  pledge.    Into  this  movement  Dr.  Beecher 
and  the  leading  members  of  Hanover  Church  entered  heartily  ; 
and  if  we  may  not  say  that  this  was  the  origin  of  the  temper- 
ance reform,  we  may  say  that  it  gave  impulse  and  character  to 
its  earlier  movements,  without  which  the  efforts  to  promote 
temperance  might  have  been  as  unsuccessful  as  had  been  those 
long  made  for  the  suppression  of  intemperance.     The  work, 
originating  with  Christian  men,  was  nurtured  and  sustained  for 
years  mainly  in  the  family,  the  Sabbath-school  and  the  prayer- 
meeting,  much  like  other  missionary  work.     In  later  years,  it 
was  allowed  to  become  the  special  care  of  associations,  from 
which  the  religious  element  was  left  out ;  and*  later  still,  the 
political  element  has  been  taken  in,  till  the  silent  Christian 
work  of  fifty  years  ago  has  become  the  most  noisy  and  excit- 
ing topic  of  the  present  age. 

In  the  course  of  the  year  in  which  Hanover  Church  was  or- 
ganized, one  of  its  members  made  a  visit  to  Savannah,  Ga., 
and,  while  there,  had  several  interviews  with  Lowell  Mason, 
who  was  then  engaged  in  secular  pursuits  in  that  city.  From 
this  acquaintance  resulted  the  removal  of  Mr.  Mason  to  Bos- 
ton the  succeeding  year,  and  his  subsequent  decision  to  devote 
himself  exclusively  to  musical  instruction  and  the  publication 
of  psalmody.  There  had  been  up  to  this  time  little  cultivation 
of  musical  talent  in  our  churches,  and  the  common  singing- 
schools  afforded  but  meagre  opportunity  to  our  young  people 
for  learning  the  sacred  art.  Mr.  Mason's  labors  in  connection 
with  Hanover  Church  resulted  in  an  entirely  new  system  of 
instruction  in  music,  and  eventually  in  the  formation  of  the 
Boston  Academy  of  Music,  through  whose  agency  the  Pesta- 
lozzian  system  was  introduced  into  the  public  schools  of  the 


28o  Hanover  Church,  Boston.  [April, 

city.  Since  that  time,  the  rudiments  of  music  have  become  a 
popular  branch  of  study  in  common  schools,  and  a  great  revo- 
lution in  the  worship  of  the  sanctuary  has  resulted  from  a  more 
general  acquaintance  with  the  service  of  song.  But  as  these 
measures  were  mainly  perfected  in  the  years  immediately  after 
Bowdoin-street  Church  had  taken  the  place  of  the  Hanover 
Church,  it  would  be  more  pertinent  to  describe  them  in  detail 
under  the  heading  of  Bowdoin  street  in  another  article. 

In  conclusion,  we  will  barely  allude  to  the  benevolent,  edu- 
cational, and  more  secular  woiic  undertaken  by  the  band  of 
Christians  whose  history  we  have  been  considering,  as  our 
article  is  already  extended  beyond  reasonable  limits.  The  acts 
of  the  "  Hanover  Association  of  Young  Men,"  would  of  them- 
selves make  an  extended  paper.  It  was  the  custom,  in  those 
days,  for  the  common  to  be  covered  on  public  occasions  with 
booths  and  refreshment  stands,  on  which  were  exhibited  all 
sorts  of  intoxicating  drinks,  enticing  to  a  general  carousal, 
alike  the  besotted  and  the  unguarded  youth,  who  went  out  for 
a  pleasant  holiday  excursion.  A  committee  of  this  association 
went  quietly  around  and  obtained  signers  to  a  petition  to  the 
mayor  and  aldermen  to  abate  the  nuisance.  More  than  two 
thousand  citizens  affixed  their  names ;  and  when  the  petition 
was  carried  to  the  mayor,  the  elder  Quincy,  and  explained,  he 
replied,  with  characteristic  promptness,  "It  shall  be  done!" 
It  was  done  so  effectually  that  our  beautiful  common  has  never 
been  polluted  since  by  such  scenes. 

State  street,  Exchange  street,  and  Congress  street  were 
placarded  at  almost  every  door  with  brokers'  advertisements  oi 
lottery  tickets.  A  committee  of  this  association  made  such  a 
collection  of  the  statistics  of  crime  which  was  the  result  of  this 
species  of  gambling,  as  startled  the  community.  One  of  their 
number  lectured  on  lotteries,  and  his  statements  of  facts  illus- 
trating the  terrible  extent  of  the  evil,  were  taken  to  the  legis- 
lature and  secured  the  passage  of  the  law  prohibiting,  under 
severe  penalties,  the  sale  of  tickets.  Since  that,  there  has  been 
no  lawful  sale  of  lottery  tickets  within  the  limits  of  this  Com- 
monwealth. 

Popular  lectures  for  both  sexes  were  unknown  at  the  time 
of  the  formation  of  Hanover  Church.    The  only  course  of  lit- 


1872.]  Hanover  Church,  Bostofi.  281 

erary  or  scientific  lectures  in  Boston  then,  was  one  given  by 
the  Massachusetts  Charitable  Mechanic  Association,  to  which 
only  its  own  members  and  other  gentlemen  were  admitted.    A 
committee  of  the  Hanover  Association  took  up  the  subject, 
and  by  means  of  public  discussion  through  the  press,  and  in 
other  ways,  awakened  an  interest  to  substitute  for  theatrical 
and  other  amusements  of  doubtful  moral  tendency,  the  system 
of  popular  lectures,  which  has  become  so  prominent  a  feature 
in  the  intellectual  advancement  of  our  times.     Availing  them- 
selves of  the  interest  which  had  sprung  up  in  some  parts  of 
the  country  in  favor  of  the  formation  of  lyceums,  correspond- 
ence was  entered  into  with  gentlemen  from  abroad,  and  com- 
munication had  with  persons  of  influence  at  home,  which  led 
to  the  formation  of  the  "  Boston  Lyceum,"  the  first  institution 
of  its  character,  we  believe,  in  this  Commonwealth,  and  cer- 
tainly the  first  to  introduce  public  lectures  for  both  sexes  in 
the  city  of  Boston.     These  are  but  examples  in  which  this 
church,  through  its  pastor  and  members,  did  its  pioneer  work. 
Whether  or  not  the  organization  of  twelve  young  men  in  Dr. 
Beecher's  study  into  the  Hanover  Association  was  in  any  way 
suggestive  to  Christian  philanthropists  of  later  years,  of  that 
noble  institution,  "  The  Young  Men's  Christian  Association," 
it  is  not  for  me  to  say. 

In  about  four  years  after  the  dedication  of  the  church  edifice 
in  Hanover  street,  it  was  consumed  by  fire,  and  the  congrega- 
tion was  dispersed  until  another  house  of  worship  was  erected 
in  Bowdoin  street.  This  house  was  dedicated  on  the  isth  of 
May,  183 1,  and  from  that  time  the  church  assumed  the  name 
of  Bowdoin  Street,  instead  of  Hanover.  Now  its  actual  exist- 
ence has  terminated.  In  another  paper  we  may  consider  the 
causes  of  the  close  of  its  mission,  showing  that  its  decline  was 
natural  for  the  altered  time  of  its  existence,  as  its  early  pros- 
perity had  been  a  legitimate  growth  from  the  circumstances 
of  its  origin.  But  its  spirit  lives  among  us  to-day  ;  and  to 
its  organization  the  Congregational  churches  of  Boston,  and 
this  entire  Commonwealth,  and  even  the  pioneer  churches  of 
the  western  country,  owe  more  than  they  can  possibly  realize. 

Julius  A.  Palmer. 
Boston. 


282  Rev,  Austin  Dickinson,  [April, 


REV.  AUSTIN  DICKINSON. 

HIS   SERVICES  TO  AMHERST  COLLEGE  IN     TS   EARLY   HISTORY. 

Austin  Dickinson  was  a  son  of  Azariah  and  Mary  Dick- 
inson, and  was  bom  in  Amherst,  Mass.,  February  15,  1791. 
His  mother  was  the  daughter  of  Joseph  and  Sarah  Ingraham 
Eastman,  of  Amherst.  Descended  from  pious  parents,  he  was 
early  instructed  in  the  great  principles  of  the  gospel,  and  had 
a  profound  reverence  for  the  word  of  God.  Being  of  a 
thoughtful  turn  of  mind,  he  made  rapid  progress  in  English 
and  classical  studies,  and  developed,  in  his  youth,  much  ability 
in  English  composition.  He  graduated  at  Dartmouth  College, 
in  the  class  of  181 3,  at  the  age  of  twenty-two. 

He  was,  in  many  respects,  an  uncommon  man.  Plain  in  his 
personal  appearance,  modest  and  retiring  in  his  manners,  he 
was  a  fine  scholar,  an  able  preacher,  broad  in  his  views  of 
truth  and  duty,  bold  in  his  plans,  energetic  and  persevering  in 
whatever  he  undertook,  and  seldom  failed  in  accomplishing  his 
object. 

He  was  deeply  interested  in  the  founding  of  an  academy 
and  college  in  his  native  town,  and  ready  to  do  anything  in  his 
power  to  further  their  interests. 

When  a  member  of  college,  he  was  in  the  family  of  Rev. 
Zephaniah  Swift  Moore,  who  was  then  a  professor  at  Dart- 
mouth, and  formed  a  very  high  opinion  of  him  as  a  man,  and 
as  an  officer  of  the  college. 

After  his  graduation,  in  poor  health,  he  read  law  with  Hon. 
Samuel  F.  Dickinson,  in  Amherst,  was  much  interested  in  the 
prosperity  of  the  academy,  and  was  instrumental  in  procuring 
Mr.  Joseph  Estabrook,  a  graduate  of  Dartmouth  College  of 
the  class  of  18 15,  as  its  preceptor,  who  was  very  successful  in 
that  position  for  several  years,  and  afterwards  a  liberal  con- 
tributor to  the  college,  and  its  first  professor  of  the  Latin  and 
Greek  languages. 

Mr.  Dickinson  subsequently  taught  in  the  family  of  General 
Mason,  in  the  District  of  Columbia,  and  studied  theology  in 
Princeton,  N.  J.,  and  with  Rev.  Dr.  Perkins,  of  West  Hartford, 
Conn.     In  February,  18 19,  he  was  licensed  to  preach   the 


1872.]  Rev.  Austin  Dickinson,  283 

gospel,  by  the  Hartford   North  Association,  and  soon  after 
returned  to  Amherst. 

At  this  time,  the  topic  of  absorbing  interest  with  the  trus- 
tees of  the  academy  and  the  good  people  of  Amherst,  was  the 
founding  of  the  college,  the  procuring  of  a  president,  and  the 
completion  of  the  subscription  of  $50,000  as  a  "charity  fund," 
with  primary  reference  to  aiding  young  men  in  their  studies 
preparatory  to  the  ministry.     In  all  these  objects  Mr.  Dickin- 
son was  deeply  interested.     His  intimate  acquaintance  with 
Rev.  Dr.  Moore,  then  president  of  Williams  College,  and  his 
high  appreciation  of  his  qualifications  for  the  presidency  at 
Amherst,  when  the  college  should  be  established,  led  him  to 
use  his  influence  to  have  him  obtained  for  that  position ;  and 
we  have  the  testimony  of  Mrs.  Moore,  after  her  husband's  de- 
cease, that  that  influence  was  very  great,  if  not  decisive.     She 
said  to  Mr.  Dickinson,  "  If  it  had  not  been  for  your  influence 
with  my  husband,  we  never  should  have  been  in  Amherst." 

In  1820  and  1821,  Mr.  Dickinson  was  occupied  in  important 
enterprises  at  the  South,  and  he  did  not  return  to  engage  in 
direct  efibrts  for  the  college  till  the  summer  of  1822. 

The  institution  was  now  in  operation,  with  Rev.  Dr.  Moore 
at  its  head,  but  struggling  for  means  to  meet  its  current  ex- 
penses, and  without  a  charter.  Mr.  Dickinson  at  once  iden- 
tified himself  with  its  interests,  and  soon  became  the  leading 
mind  in  devising  ways  and  means  to  meet  its  necessities,  pro- 
cure a  charter,  and  "  give  it  a  name  and  a  place  among  the 
colleges  of  the  land."  To  this  work  his  energies  were  devoted 
for  nearly  three  years,  till  a  charter  was  obtained. 

His  first  direct  effort  was  to  raise  by  subscription  ;J30,ooo, 
to  be  paid  in  five  equal  annual  instalments.  He  drew  up  the 
subscription  paper  in  Dr.  Moore's  study,  and  with  his  brother. 
Rev.  Baxter  Dickinson,  immediately  commenced  the  work  in 
Amherst ;  and  in  addition  to  previous  liberal  subscriptions, 
more  than  one-tenth  of  the  proposed  sum  was  subscribed  in 
that  town.  The  subscriptions  were  extended  in  different  parts 
of  the  State,  and  eventually  the  full  amount  was  subscribed. 

But  the  work  of  procuring  a  charter,  in  which  Mr.  Dickin- 
son took  a  prominent  part,  required  a  long  and  hard  struggle. 

Their  first  application  to  the  legislature  for  a  charter,  in 

SECOND  SERIES.  — VOL.  rv.  Ma  3i  X8 


284  Rev,  Austin  Dickinson.  [April, 

January,  1823,  was  indignantly  rejected.  Strong  opposition 
came  from  all  parts  of  the  State  ;  it  came  especially  from  the 
friends  of  Williams  College  on  the  west,  and  of  Harvard  on 
the  east.  Some  did  not  want  another  college  in  the  State,  but 
more  did  not  want  one  so  distinctively  evangelical 

But  Mr.  Dickinson's  heart  was  fixed  upon  the  permanent 
establishment  of  the  college,  and  the  securing  for  it  a  charter. 
With  Rev.  Dr.  Moore,  he  consulted  the  Hon.  Daniel  Webster, 
—  who  had  then  but  recently  made  his  memorable  plea,  in  behalf  ~ 
of  Dartmouth  College,  before  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United   J 
States, —  and  other  prominent  men,  laying  the  whole  case  before  :^ 

them  ;  and  they  were  encouraged  by  receiving  from  these  gen 

tlemen  the  assurance  that  such  an  institution  as  Amherst,  with  ^a 
such  an  amount  of  funds  secured,  and  with  such  a  number  ol 
students,  was  fully  entitled  to  receive  a  charter  from  the  State.- 
At  this  time,  the  leading  men  of  the  federal  party  in  politics, 
which  was  then  in  power,  and  to  which  most  of  the  best  friends 
of  the  college  belonged,  were  decidedly  opposed  to  the  college  ^ 
and  seemed  determined  to  make  the  most  strenuous  efforts  to 
prevent  its  receiving  a  charter. 

Harrison  Gray  Otis,  of  Boston,  a  man  of  wealth  and  high 
social  position,  was  nominated  as  their  candidate  for  governor 
the  ensuing  year.  William  T.  Eustis,  of  Roxbury,  who  had 
been  defeated  at  the  last  election  by  seven  thousand  one  hun- 
dred and  twenty-five  votes,  was  nominated  as  the  republican 
candidate  for  governor,  and  Levi  Lincoln,  of  Worcester,  for 
lieutenant-governor. 

Mr.  Dickinson  ascertained  that  Mr.  Eustis  and  Mr.  Lincoln, 
if  they  could  be  elected,  would  favor  the  college.  To  secure 
their  election,  he  conceived  the  idea  of  inducing  a  large  body 
of  the  federal  party,  who  were  among  the  true  friends  of  the 
college,  to  change  their  votes  for  that  year,  from  one  political 
party  to  the  other ;  and  he  was  the  leading  man  in  planning 
and  executing  the  campaign  which  accomplished  this  object. 

He  personally  visited  the  candidates  and  many  other  influ- 
ential men  in  different  parts  of  the  State.  He  visited  the  pro- 
fessors at  Andover,  and  many  prominent  clergymen  ;  he  wrote 
letters  to  individuals,  and  many  stirring  appeals  for  the  press, 
and  was  the  efficient,  though  unknown,  agent  who  touched  the 


1872.]  Rev.  Austin  Dickinson.  285 

diords  which  vibrated  through  the  State,  brought  every  friend 
of  the  college  to  the  polls,  and  secured  the  desired  result. 
Messrs.  Eustis  and  Lincoln  were  elected  by  a  majority  of  four 
thousand  two  hundred  and  thirty-two. 

A  few  days  after  the  election,  it  is  said  Mr.  Otis,  met  Mr. 

Eustis  on  "  Boston  Neck,"  as  they  were  taking  their  morning 

ride,  with  the  salutation,  "  Good-morning,  Mr.  Eustis ;  T  am 

riding  out"    The  reply  was,  "  Good-morning,  Mr.  Otis  ;  I  am 

riding  IN."  —  "  How  are  you  pleased  with  your  new  party,  Mr. 

Custis  ;  for  I  understand  you  have  joined  the  Orthodox  — "? 

**  I  am  not  fully  initiated,"  replied  Mr.  Eustis  ;  "  but  I  believe 

in  the  "  doctrine  of  election." 

This  election,  however,  was  but  one  step  toward  securing  a 

crharter.     Eighteen  months   of  hard  labor,  and  many  disap- 

X>ointments,  were  still  before  the  friends  of  the  college.     In 

June,  1823,  they  renewed  their  application  for  a  charter,  and 

secured  a  favorable  report  from  the  joint  committee ;  but  its 

<:onsideration  was  postponed  till  the  next  session. 

Soon  after  this,  the  institution  was  called  to  mourn  the  loss 
of  their  esteemed  president.  Rev..  Dr.  Moore  died  June  30, 
1823.  This  was  a  stunning  blow.  He  was  in  all  respects 
adapted  to  his  position,  beloved  by  the  students,  and  had  the 
entire  confidence  of  all  the  friends  of  the  college.  His  sudden 
death  seemed  a  mystery,  and  some  were  disheartened.  At  this 
time  the  prejudice  against  the  college  in  many  quarters  was 
intense. 

When  Dr.  Moore's  death  was  announced  at  Andover,  the 
late  Rev.  Professor  Gibbs,  referring  to  the  subject,  said,  "  The 
question  is  whether  they  can  get  a  successor  ? "  The  Rev.  Dr. 
Bacon,  then  a  member  of  the  senior  class,  in  response,  said, 
"  The  question  is  whether  they  ought  to  fiave  a  successor  f " 
Such  was  the  prejudice  against  the  college,  and  the  feeling  as 
to  its  being  allowed  to  have  an  existence. 

It  was  in  these  circumstances,  and  in  this  state  of  public 
feeling,  that  the  trustees  at  Amherst  were  called  to  decide  upon 
a  successor  to  Rev.  Dr.  Moore.  It  was  soon  decided  to  tender 
the  appointment  to  the  Rev.  Heman  Humphrey,  of  Pittsfield. 
He  was  thought  to  be  the  best  man  for  the  position  ;  but  he 
was  in  the  heart  of  Berkshire  County,  the  home  of  Williams' 


286  Rev.  Austin  Dickinson.  [April, 

College.  The  whole  population  of  the  county  were  opposed 
to  the  institution  at  Amherst  He  was  the  pastor  of  a  large 
and  united  church  and  congregation,  to  which  he  was  greatly 
attached,  every  member  of  whom  was  opposed,  even  to  his 
entertaining  the  question  of  leaving  them.  His  experience 
and  success  as  a  pastor  had  given  him  full  confidence  in  his 
adap*tation  to  the  work  of  the  ministry,  which  he  loved,  and 
had  no  desire  to  leave ;  and  his  labors  had  recently  been 
greatly  blessed. 

In  these  circumstances,  he  was  to  be  approached  with  the 
request  to  become  the  president  and  responsible  head  of  an 
institution  which  had  no  legal  existence,  and  against  which 
there  was  a  deep-seated  prejudice  in  his  own  county,  while 
hostility  to  its  evangelical  character  prevailed  in  other  parts 
of  the  State. 

This  mission  was  intrusted  to  Mr.  Dickinson.  On  him  rested 
the  responsibility  of  so  presenting  the  subject  to  Dr.  Hum- 
phrey as  to  remove  these  obstacles,  and  induce  him  to  tear 
himself  away  from  one  of  the  most  desirable  pastorates  in  the 
State,  and  accept  the  appointment.  How  well  he  performed 
his  mission  the  result  shows.  The  appointment  was  accepted, 
and  Dr.  Humphrey  was  soon  inaugurated.  This  gave  new 
courage  to  the  friends  of  the  college.  His  inaugural  address 
inspired  great  confidence.  It  was  widely  circulated,  and  read 
with  deep  interest  by  the  professors  and  students  at  Andover, 
and  in  other  institutions,  and  by  influential  men  over  the 
State. 

With  this  new  accession  of  strength,  and  the  great  increase 
of  students  (one  hundred  and  twenty-six  in  all),  the  way  was 
open  to  go  again  to  the  legislature  for  a  charter  in  January, 
1824. 

Mr.  Dickinson,  who  in  modern  times  would  have  been  called 
a  "  lobby  member "  while  he  kept  himself  "  behind  the  cur- 
tain," was  almost  ubiquitous  by  his  personal  influence,  and 
through  the  press,  in  meeting  objections  and  bringing  the 
claims  of  the  college  before  the  members  of  the  Senate  and 
the  House -of  Representatives. 

The  report  of  the  joint  committee  of  the  previous  session 
in  favor  of  a  charter  was  taiken  up  and  ably  discussed  in  the 


1872.]  Rev,  Austin  Dickinson.  287 

Senate.    Among  the  speakers  in  favor  of  the  college  was  the 
Hon.  Samuel  Hubbard,  of  Boston,  who,  after  an  extended  and 
convincing  argument  in  favor  of  granting  a  charter,  in  the 
language  of  Mr.  Dickinson,  "  made  such  an  appeal  for  orthodoxy 
as  the  pillars  of  the  Senate  chamber  never  before  witnessed." 
He  said,  "Who  are  the  orthodox?     A  numerous,  candid, 
liberal,  enlightened  portion  of  citizens,  not  sufficiently  known 
to  others.     All  that  is  great  and  good  in  our  land  sprang  from 
orthodoxy.     In  the  persons  of  Luther  and  Calvin  and  their 
sjssociates,  it  brought  about  the  Reformation  in  the  i6th  cen- 
trury,  and  introduced  a  new  era  of  liberty  and  light  into  our 
'^Jvorld.     Orthodoxy,  in  the  person  of  Knox,  rescued  Scotland 
C*om  popish  dominion  and  superstition.     The  spirit  of  ortho- 
doxy animated  the  Pilgrims,  whom  we  delight  to  venerate  as 
our  Forefathers.     It  has  founded  all  our  colleges,  and  is  itself 
founded  on  a  Rock  ;  and  when  the  final  tempest  shall  sweep 
away  all  that  rest  upon  the  sand,  the  orthodox,  together  with 
all  other  Christians,  will  rise  in  safety  and  shine  forever." 

The  Senate  was  carried,  and  voted  for  the  charter  22  to  15. 
Much  progress  was  made  in  the  House,  but  the  bill  was  lost 
by  a  vote  of  loi  to  89. 

In  May,  1824,  after  another  State  election,  in  which  Mr. 
Eustis  was  re-elected  governor,  and  Marcus  Morton  lieutenant- 
governor,  the  application  was  again  renewed. 

At  this  session.  Rev.  Dr.  Humphrey  spoke  more  than  two 
hours  before  the  joint  committee,  making  what  was  said  to  be 
"  an  unanswerable  appeal  for  the  charter."  He  was  followed 
by  Homer  Bartlett,  Esq.,  of  Williamstown,  in  opposition,  and 
by  Hon.  Daniel  Davis,  of  Boston,  solicitor  general  of  the 
State,  who  made  a  powerful  argument  in  favor  of  the  charter, 
which  Mr.  Dickinson  reported  and  had  printed  and  folded  with 
the  report  of  the  committee  and  distributed  to  the  members 
of  the  House. 

This  gave  great  offence  to  the  enemies  of  the  college,  and 
"  Mr.  Fuller,  of  Boston,  moved  for  a  committee  to  ascertain  by 
whose  advice  or  agency  the  argument  of  the  solicitor  general 
as  counsel  before  the  joint  committee  on  the  subject  of  Am- 
herst College  had  been  folded  with  the  report  of  the  committee 
and  distributed  to  the  members  of  this  House,  with  power  to 


288  Rev,  Austin  Dickinson.  [April, 

send  for  persons  and  papers."     Consideration  assigned  for  to- 
morrow, June  9,  1824. 

This  motion  was  called  up  the  next  day  and  discussed,  but 
no  action  was  taken.     The  whole  subject  of  the  charter  was 
fully  discussed  in  the  House  for  several  days,  till  the  opposition 
moved  for  an  investigating  committee,  to  proceed  to  Amherst 
during  the  recess  of  the  legislature,  and   inquire  into   ther 
finances  and  all  the  affairs  of  the  college,  and  report  to  th 
House  on  the  first  Monday  of  the  next  session,  which  wa^ 
carried. 

The  attention  of  Mr.  Dickinson  with  the  trustees  and 
faculty  was  now  especially  directed  to  the  needful  preparation 
for  the  visit  of  said  committee. 

On  a  careful  scrutiny  of  their  finances  and  all  their  affairs, 
it  was  deemed  important  to  obtain  new  subscriptions,  or  guar- 
antees to  the  amount  of  {$15,000.  In  this  work,  previous  to 
the  meeting  of  the  committee,  Mr.  Dickinson's  efforts  were 
highly  successful,  and  with  the  help  of  others,  the  work  was 
accomplished  to  4:he  satisfaction  of  the  investigating  com- 
mittee. 

The  committee  met  at  Amherst,  October  4th,  1824,  and  after 
the  most  thorough  investigation,  for  two  weeks,  into  all  the 
affairs  of  the  college,  returned  to  the  legislature  and  reported 
in  favor  of  granting  a  charter. 

In  February,  1825,  after  a  further  full  and  warm  discussion 
in  the  House  for  several  days,  a  charter  was  granted  by  a  vote 
of  114  to  95,  to  the  great  joy  of  all  the  friends  of  the  college. 

The  messenger  who  bore  the  news  to  Amherst  was  taken 
from  the  stage-coach  by  the  citizens,  and  carried  into  the  hotel 
upon  their  shoulders.  It  was  an  occasion  of  great  rejoicing  in 
the  village.  The  hotel,  the  college  buildings,  and  the  dwellings 
generally,  were  illuminated. 

Some  idea  of  Mr.  Dickinson's  fidelity  and  devotion  to  the 
interests  of  the  college,  and  of  what  he  accomplished,  and  of 
the  estimation  in  which  he  was  held,  may  be  derived  from  the 
following  testimony  of  those  who  were  contemporaries  and 
eye-witnesses  of  what  he  did  :  — 

Rev.  Jacob  Abbott,  who  joined  the  faculty  of  the  college 
in  1824,  and  was  one  of  its  professors  four  years,  writes,  Nov. 


1872.]  Rev.  Austin  Dickinson.  289 

2, 187 1 :  "I  remember  Mr.  Dickinson  as  in  personal  appearance 
the  most  grave  and  austere  man  I  ever  knew,  with  no  thought 
and  no  word  of  interest  for  anything  light  or  trifling,  but  wholly 
engrossed  at  all  times  in  his  deep-laid  plans  and  schemes  for 
the  advancement  of  the  college,  and  to  bring  public  opinion  in 
AAassachusetts  up  to  the  point  of  authorizing  the  legislature 
"to  grant  a  charter.     I  think  it  was  generally  understood  at 
-Amherst,   during  the  time  that  I  was    connected  with    the 
<:ollege,  and  while  the  question  of  its  legal  establishment  was 
jpending,  that  he  was  the  main,  and,  indeed,  almost  the  sole, 
:K^liance  of  its  friends  for  all  the  plans  formed  and  measures 
^adopted  to  promote  the  success  of  the  undertaking.     It  was 
•supposed,  and  I  have  no  doubt  with  truth,  that  the  trustees, 
"^«rho  were  generally  men  engaged  in  the  active  pursuits  of  life, 
^uid  consequently  much  occupied  with  their  own  affairs,  were 
^accustomed  to  look  to  him,  and  to  be  guided  by  his  judgment 
in  respect  to  all  the  measures  that  were  adopted,  whether  for 
Taising  funds,  procuring  officers  of  instruction,  or  for  enlighten- 
ing the  public  sentiment  of  the  State  with  reference  to  obtain- 
ing a  charter. 

"  In  a  word,  he  devised  the  measures  to  be  adopted,  recom- 
mended them  to  the  board  of  trustees,  and  they  committed 
to  him,  so  far  as  any  authority  from  them  was  necessary,  the 
charge  of  carrying  them  into  effect.  He  sought  out  and  named 
to  them  suitable  men  to  be  appointed  as  officers  of  instruction, 
and  was  commissioned  to  conduct  the  necessary  negotiations 
with  them.  And  all  action  of  a  legal  or  political  character 
connected  with  the  efforts  to  obtain  a  charter  for  the  college 
was  understood  to  be  arranged  and  directed  by  him,  though  he 
was  greatly  aided  in  carrying  his  plans  into  effect  by  your 
brother  Jonathan,  and  other  friends  of  the  cause. 

"  He  had,  however,  so  far  as  I  know,  no  formal  or  official 
connection  of  any  kind  with  the  college,  and  so  quiet  and  un- 
ostentatious was  his  action  in  all  these  proceedings,  and  so 
entirely  was  his  interest  in  the  work  confined  to  a  desire  to 
have  it  accomplished,  without  any  wish  to  secure  to  himself 
the  honor  or  the  consideration  due  to  the  one  who  was  the 
means  of  accomplishing  it,  that  I  am  not  at  all  surprised  to 
learn  that  his  name  does  not  appear  upon  the  college  records 


290  Rev.  Austin  Dickinson.  [April, 

of  those  days.  And  yet,  I  believe  that  every  person  who  was 
conversant  with  the  proceedings  through  which  the  college 
was  established  would  agp'ee  with  me  in  saying,  if  some  future 
generation  should  ever  conceive  the  idea  of  erecting  a  statue 
to  commemorate  the  founder  of  the  college,  the  man  most 
deserving  the  honor  would  be  Austin  Dickinson. 

"  Sincerely  wishing  you  success  in  your  efforts  to  throw  light 
on  the  early  history  of  the  institution,  I  am 

"  Most  truly  yours, 

"Jacob  Abbott." 

Ex-Professor,  Rev.  Solomon  Peck,  d.  d.,  who  was  connected 
with  the  college  seven  years,  referring  to  Mr.  Dickinson's  con- 
nection with  the  college,  writes,  October  16,  1871 :  "My  recol- 
lections of  him  are  distinct,  though  few.  He  was  a  man  to 
make  lasting  impressions,  whether  of  himself  as  to  person, 
bearing  and  character,  or  of  the  interests  which  he  labored  to 
promote.  His  features  and  their  habitual  expression,  sedate, 
earnest,  sometimes  bordering  on  sadness,  but  occasionally 
brightening  into  a  smile ;  his  deliberate,  measured  gait,  with 
brow  inclined,  as  if  weighed  down  with  momentous  aims  and 
plans  ;  the  directness,  but  kindness  of  his  appeals,  and  his  pro- 
lific inventiveness,  ever  devising  new  methods  of  influencing 
the  general  mind  for  good,  —  all  stand  out  before  me  at  this 
hour  as  if  I  had  seen  him  but  yesterday.  His  power  to  move 
others  was  conspicuous  in  public  addresses,  scarcely  less  than 
in  private  intercourse.  Unquestionably,  he  was  a  wise  master-- 
builder^  and  ready  to  every  good  work.  It  was  his  habit  to  do 
what  he  esteemed  auspicious  for  good,  but  ever  with  a  studious 
avoidance  of  ostentatious  publicity,  fulfilling  to  the  letter  our 
Lord's  injunction,  *  Let  not  thy  left  hand  know  what  thy  right 
hand  doeth.' " 

Such  is  the  testimony  of  those  who  had  the  best  means  of 
knowing  his  character  and  the  value  of  his  services  at  the  most 
critical  period  in  the  early  history  of  the  college. 

It  is  due  to  the  memory  of  Mr.  Dickinson  to  add,  that  dur- 
ing all  these  services,  he  was  the  confidential  adviser  of  the 
trustees  and  the  faculty.  He  carefully  revised  the  constitution 
of  the  college,  and  suggested  changes  to  relieve  it  from  object- 


1872.]  Rev,  Austin  Dickinson,  291 

tionable  features,  and  render  it  more  acceptable  to  the  people 
of  the  State,  which  the  trustees  adopted.     He  watched  with 
great  care  and  fidelity  every  movement  bearing  upon  the  in- 
terests of  the  college  ;  was  present  at  five  successive  sessions  of 
the  legislature,  when  the  petition  for  a  charter  was  before  them, 
and  did  everything  he  could  to  secure  the  end  finally  attained. 
Besides  his  invaluable  services  in  securing  Rev.  Drs.  Moore 
Humphrey  for  the  presidency,  he  was  equally  successful  in 
Lthering  around  the  latter  his  most  valued  helpers.    It  was  at 
is  instance,  and  by  his  direct  agency,  that  Professors  Rev. 
^^athan  W.  Fiske,  Rev.  Samuel  M.  Worcester  and  Rev.  Jacob 
ibbott,  were  brought  into  the  faculty ;  and  it  is  believed  that 
le  was   essentially  instrumental  in  securing  the  services  of 
rofessors  Rev.  Edward  Hitchcock  and  Rev.  Solomon  Peck. 
It  will  be  perceived  that  an  entire  change  in  the  faculty 
^^ccurred  during  his  efforts  in  behalf  of  the  college.     When 
^e  commenced  his  work  in   1822,  it  consisted  of  Rev.  Dr. 
lidoore,  President,  and  Rev.  Gamaliel  S.  Olds  and  Mr.  Joseph 
^stabrook,  professors.     When  his  services  terminated  in  1825, 
the  faculty  was  composed  of  Rev.  Heman  Humphrey,  d.  d., 
President ;  Rev.   Edward  Hitchcock,  Rev.  Nathan  W.  Fiske, 
Rev.  Samuel  M.  Worcester,  Rev.  Jacob  Abbott,  Rev.  Solomon 
Peck  and  Ebenezer  Snell,  professors. 

Thus,  in  this  time,  a  whole  new  faculty  had  been  inaugurated  ; 
^45,000  had  been  added  to  the  resources  of  the  college ;  the 
charter  had  been  obtained,  and  the  number  of  students  had 
increased  from  fifty-seven  to  one  hundred  and  fifty-two. 

Mr.  Dickinson  was  eminently  a  man  of  deeds.  He  marked 
out  his  own  plans,  and  had  wonderful  skill  in  executing  them. 
He  did  everything  in  the  most  quiet,  unostentatious  manner. 
He  surprised  the  synod  of  East  Tennessee  in  182 1,  by  being 
mainly  instrumental,  in  a  very  short  time,  of  securing  in  the 
Southwest  a  subscription  of  between  $20,000  and  $30,000  for 
Maryville  College.  He  also  surprised  thousands  of  good  peo- 
ple in  the  South,  and  elsewhere,  in  1822,  by  establishing  in 
Richmond,  Virginia,  by  a  few  months*  labor,  a  religious  paper, 
with  a  weekly  circulation  of  more  than  three  thousand.  His 
habit  through  life  was  to  influence  men  unseen.  To  start  a 
project  for  good,  to  be  made  manifest  by  the  results. 


A 


292  Rev.  Austin  Dickinson.  L'^F**^ 

Mr.  Dickinson  was  ordained  as  an  Evangelist  at  Amherst, 
Mass.,  April  19,  1826.  Sermon  by  his  brother,  Rev.  Baxter 
Dickinson.     Ordaining  prayer  by  Rev.  Dr.  Humphrey. 

In  June,  1826,  he  established  the  "  National  Preacher"  in  New 
York.     The  first  number  contained  the  memorable  sermon  oP 
Rev.  Dr.  John  M.  Mason, "  To  the  poor  the  gospel  is  preached." 
The  third  number  was  from  his  own  pen  ;  under  his  judi- 
cious management  the  work  soon  obtained  a  monthly  circula- 
tion of  more  than  ten  thousand.     During  the  first  year  more 
than  one  hundred  thousand  copies  of  numbers  were  issued. 
Eventually  the  work  went  into  other  hands,  and  was  continued 
with  great  usefulness  for  forty  years. 

In   1 83 1   Mr.  Dickinson   visited   Europe,  and   travelled  in  1 

company  with  Rev.  Dr.  Nettleton  ;  attended  many  pastoral 
meetings,  and  visited  educational  institutions,  acquiring  much 
valuable  information,  and  often  preached  on  the  Sabbath. 

April  26,  1836,  he  was  married  in  New  York  to  Miss  Laura 
Whittlesey  Camp,  the  eldest  daughter  of  Joel  Camp,  of  New 
Preston,  Conn. 

The  closing  years  of  his  useful  life  were  devoted  mostly  to 
the  introduction  of  religious  and  missionary  intelligence  into 
the  secular  periodical  press.  He  began  by  preparing  brief 
items  of  religious  and  missionary  intelligence,  interesting  to 
every  reader,  which  the  editors  of  the  daily  papers  cheerfully 
inserted.  At  length  he  issued  a  half  quarto  sheet  of  such 
items  and  sent  it  simultaneously  to  the  press  in  different  cities, 
and  to  papers  in  the  country.  The  work  thus  commenced 
was  extended,  and  editors  and  publishers  everj'where  found  it 
for  their  interest,  to  keep  their  readers  fully  advised  in  regard 
to  religious  as  well  as  secular  matters.  From  this  humble 
beginning  the  work  has  spread  and  become  almost  universal 

Thus  in  these  numerous  ways,  in  addition  to  preaching 
the  gospel  when  health  would  permit,  Mr.  Dickinson  quietly 
labored  for  the  good  of  mankind.  No  one  can  estimate  the 
amount  he  accomplished,  and  which  is  destined  to  flow  through 
these  x'arious  channels  of  influence. 

He  died  in  New  York,  August  14th,  1849,  ^^  ^^^  ^c  ol 
fifty-eight  and  was  buried  in  the  cemeterj-  at  Amherst  A 
few  friends  erected  a  monument  to  his  memory. 


18/2.]  A   Worthy  View  of  Man.  293 

It  would  be  well  if  the  alumni  and  students  of  the  college 

^vho  visit  his  monument,  in  all  future  time,  could  have  some 

just  appreciation  of  the  earnest,  self-sacrificing  spirit  with 

'^Brhich  he  toiled  to  found  the  institution  whose  blessings  they 

^njoy. 

Amherst  being  the  home  of  my  ancestors,  where  my  paternal 
^^randmother  first  saw  the  light  147  years  ago,  and  my  father 
120  years  ago,  and  myself  25  years  before  the  birth  of  the 
college,  and  having  been  familiar  with  the  incipient  movements 
for  its  foundation,  and  personally  acquainted  with  most  of  the 
worthy  men  who  founded  it,  I  have  watched  with  deep  interest 
its  progress  for  half  a  century,  and  now  esteem  it  a  privilege 
to  present  this  humble  tribute  to  the  memory  of  one  who  was 
permitted  to  render  the  institution  such  important  service  in 
its  infancy. 

Much  as  it  has  hitherto  done  for  the  cause  of  science,  litera- 
ture, and  religion,  my  earnest  prayer  is,  that  it  may  be  blessed 

in  doing  far  more  in  time  to  come. 

•  Ornan  Eastman. 

Tract  House^  New  York  City, 
March  15, 1872. 


A  WORTHY  VIEW  OF   MAN. 

We  are  not  prepared  for  a  high  ideal  of  manly  beauty  till 
we  possess  a  high  ideal  of  man,  —  till,  having  brought  him  up 
in  the  worth  of  character,  we  show  him  in  feature  and  act  for 
that  which  he  is.  We  need  not  stop  to  insist,  that  to  enthrone 
the  physical  in  man,  either  in  the  baser  form  of  a  rounded  and 
lusty  contour,  or  in  the  nobler  form  of  bone  and  sinew,  is  to 
overlook  the  spiritual,  —  to  sink  it  in  the  simply  organic,  — 
is  to  make  men,  not  a  little  lower  than  the  angels,  but  a  little 
higher  than  the  brutes,  —  is,  not  to  establish  the  divine  in  the 
flesh,  but  to  smother  the  divine  with  the  flesh,  —  is  to  extin- 
guish the  torch  which,  burning  behind  the  tracery,  reveals  its 

divine  pattern. 

JOHN  BASCOM. 


294  Congregational  Theological  Seminaries  in  1871-72.  [April, 


CONGREGATIONAL  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARIES   IN 

1871-72. 

The  following  lists  are  compiled  from  the  printed  catalogues  and  infor- 
mation in  manuscript.  We  have  inserted  omitted  years  of  gradaation, 
from  various  Triennials,  and  have  changed  arrangement  to  secure  unifor- 
mity of  style. 

The  line  "  Name  and  Residence,  Graduated,"  —  which  is  prefixed  to 
the  Senior  Class  at  Bangor,  is  to  be  considered  as  designating  the  names 
of  the  students  throughout  A  dash  in  the  column  ''  Graduated  "  signifies 
that  the  person  mentioned  is  not  a  graduate  of  any  college;  a  blank  in  the 
same  situation  signifies  our  ignorance. 

The  following  list  of  abbreviations  of  names  of  colleges,  which  we  have 
used  in  part  for  sev.eral  years,  was  prepared  after  careful  survey  of  the 
whole  field.  To  avoid  obscurity,  we  were  obliged  to  make  several  changes 
from  the  abbreviations  used  in  the  several  catalogues.  Our  rule  is,  in 
case  of  conflict,  to  use  the  simple  initials  for  the  older  colleges,  and  more 
extended  abbreviations  for  the  later  ones.  Thus,  "  B.  C."  belongs  to  Bow- 
doin  College,  and  not  to  Beloit,  although  the  Chicago  catalogue  gives  it  to 
the  latter.  It  would  be  very  convenient  to  us,  and  to  the  general  public, 
if  our  seminaries  would  adopt  this  list,  and  it  would  do  them  no  ham. 
Andover  uses  it. 


Ad.C.  Adrian  College,  Michigan.  N.Y.O. 

Al.C.  Alleghany  College,  Pennsylvania.       N.Y.U. 

A.O.  Amherst  College,  MassaohnaetU.  O.O. 

B.C.  Bowdoin  College,  Maine.  Ol.C. 

Ba.C.  Bates  College,  Maine.  O.W.U. 

Bald.U.  Baldwin  University,  Ohio.  Pac.U. 

Bol.O.  Bclolt  College,  Wisconsin.  P.C. 

B.U.  Brown  University,  Rhode  Island.  R-U. 

CalC.  College  of  California.  Ri.O. 

C.U.  Colby  University,  Maine.  R.C. 

D.C.  Dartmouth  College,N.Hampshire.  T.C. 

Dick.C.  Dickinson  College,  Pa.  U.C. 

Qen.C.  Genesee  College,  New  York,  U.Ch. 

Ham.C  Ilnmilton  College,  New  York.  U.E. 

H.  C.  Harvard  College,  Massachusetts.  U.M. 

Hei.C.  Heldelburg  College,  Ohio.  U.P. 

HUls.C.  Hillsdale  College,  Michigan.  U.Vt. 

inc.  Illinois  College,  Illmois.  U.W. 

lo.O.  Iowa  College,  Iowa.  Wab  C. 

Ken.O.  Kenyon  College.  Ohio.  Wash.C.Ga 

K.C.  Knox  College,  Illinois.  Washb.C. 

Ki.C.  Kings  College,  Nova  Scotia.  Wat.C. 

L.U.  London  University,  England.  Wesl.U. 

Mac.C.  Macon  College.  Weatf.C. 

Mad.U.  Madison  University,  New  York.     Westm.C. 

Mar.C.  MarietU  College,  Ohio.  Wg.C. 

McG.U.  McQill  University,  Canada.  Wh.C. 

M.C.  MIddlcbury  College,  Vermont  W.R.C. 

Mon.C.  Monmouth  College,  111.  W.C. 

N.J.O.  New  Jersey  College,  New  Jersey.  Y.C. 


New  York  College,  New  York. 
New  York  University,  New  York. 
Oberlin  College,  Ohio. 
Olivet  College,  Michigan. 
Ohio  Wesleyan  University,  Ohio. 
Paciflo  University,  Oregon. 
Pennsylvania  College. 
Rochester  University,  New  York. 
Ripon  College,  Wisconsin. 
Rutgers  College,  New  Jersey. 
Tusculum  College,  Tennessee. 
Union  College,  New  York. 
University  of  Chicago,  Illinois. 
University  of  Edinburgh, Scotland. 
University  of  Michigan,  Michigan. 
University  of  PcnnKylvaMa,  Pa. 
University  of  Vermont. 
University  of  Wisconsin,  Wla. 
Wabash  College,  Indiana. 
.Washington  College,  Georgia. 
Washburn  College,  Kansas. 
WaterviUe  College,  Maine. 
Wealeyan  University,  Cons. 
Westfield  College,  Illinois. 
Westminster  College,  Mo. 
Waynesburg  College,  Pens. 
Wheatou  College,  Illinois. 
Western  Reserve  Collie,  Ohio. 
Williams  College,  Massaehnaetta. 
Yale  College,  ConneoUeut, 


1873.]  Cd^gr^iumal  Theological  Seminofies  in  1871-72.     295 

L-THXOLOOIOAL   BBMnfABT,   Bav-  IL  —  ANDOVBB  THVOLOGIOAL  SSMI- 
OOB,  Mc  NABY,  Amdotcb,  ILam. 

Faculty.  Facultt. 

Bir.lioai PoiiD, D. D^ PrMid«it.PraftMor  ^ ^^f^J^'  ^": ""' ""'  ^^^  ^' 
AMrMwofBeelMlMtlMlHtotory.  ftMorofOhrlatianTbcologr. 

Bw.  BAJim  Smith  Tamott,  d.  d..  Hstm  ^^'  ^*""  ^  Tatmib,  ©.  ©.,  Smith  ProliBMor 
riuifcMiii  of  SiMrad LlUrntara.  <*' TlMology  and  HomlleUct  (In  the  SpecUa 

lif.  Jon  B.  Hebsiob,  ©.  ©.,  Buefc  PnftMor      Oo«"«)-  •»*  L«sturer  on  PMtorml  Theology. 

flfOkilrtlsa  Theotogr,  nnd  Llbmriui.  ^^'  Awra  Pbslps,  d.  ©.,  Bmlet  FrofeMor 

Bw.  WnuAM  M.  BAMwmm,  ©.  ©.,  Fogg  Pro-      ®'  *******  Bhetoric. 

Immt  of  Sacred  Bhetorlo  and  Pastoral  Da-  ^^'  Bobert  0.  Smtth,  d.  d^  Brown  Pro- 
«t^  foaeor  of  Eceleflaetloal  HIetorj. 

«w.  LiBTi  L.  Paob,  ProftMor  of  Eoeledaa-  ^^'  J-  ^ehbt  Thateb,  AMoelata  ProfeMor 

ttaal  History.  ®'  Baored  Literature. 

fmmAM   H.    BiCH,  Aaalatant   Teacher  of  Bev.OHARUMM.MKAD,  Hitchcock  Profceeor 

of  the  Hebreir  Langnige  and  Ltteratore. 


Ber.  J.  Wkslet  CnoBOBiLii,  Jonea  ProfeMor 
BXSIDBNT  LlCKNTIATRS,  of  Klocntlon. 

VsMitporlod.  LlBBABIAN. 


SsKiOB  Class. 


Ber.  WiLUAM  L.  Bopm. 

Lectubebs. 


Jfaao  and  Bealdeneo.  Oradnatad. 

Mb  Jaattn  Blair,  Portland,  If e.  Prof.  Saxcxl  Hariio,  d.  d.,  ll.  d.,  Lectorer 

Wmiain  K.  T.  Dean,  Fkll  Biver,  on  Foreign  MlMlona. 

Ber.  INOBEASX  N.  Tabbox,  d.d.,  Lectorer 


W.  DIeklneon,  OrlggeriUe,  on  Oongregationaliflm. 

IlL  Ber.  Jacob  K.  Mahnimo,  d.  d.,  Lecturer  on 

Donlal  O.  Heath,  Faimlngton,  Ke.  A.O.  IMS      the  Belatione  ot  OhriatUnlty  to  Popolar  In- 

I  J.  Pleree,  Lnoenbnrg,  Vt.  fidelity. 


Jotham  Bewail,  Fryeburg,  Ke.         W.O.  IMS   — -  — —  Lecturer  on  Home  ETangellsatlon. 
>  If.  Smith,  Wareham,  Maaa.  Prea.  Noah  POBTBa,  d.  d.  ll.o.,  Lecturer  on 


A.  Stone,  Laclede,  Mo.      K.O.  Intellectual  Phlloaophy. 

Arthnr  H.  Tebbeta,  Portamouth,  N.  H.  Bev.  JoasPH  P.  Thompson,  d.  d..  Lecturer 

(9)  on  Egyptology. 

Middle  Glass.  Resident  Licentiates. 

Ksra  Andrewa.  Prof.  B.  A.  Groavenor,  Conatantl- 

F.  O.  Bradeen,  Buxton,  Me.  nople.                                             A.O.  1M7 

John  W.  BrownhlU,  South  Beaton,  Maaa.  H.  H.  Hamilton,  Andover,  Moaa.       A.O.  1868 

Tbomaa  M.  Daylea,  Cape  Elizabeth,  Me.  Dayld  P.  Llndaley ,  Ando  vor,  M  aaa. 

H.  W.  French,  Hartford,  Conn.  Wm.  W.  Livlngatoo,  Slvaa,  Aalatlo 

WUHam  B.  Spear,  Bockland,  Me.     B.C.  1870  Turkey.                                        U.Vt.  1856 

(6)  Henry  L.  Talbot,  Eaat  Machlaa,  Me. 

(5) 


JuNiOB  Class. 


Sbmiob  Class. 


Jamea  B.  Ohalmera,  Newbury,  Vt, 

John  B.  Ohahnera,  Newbury,  Vt.     D.O. Walter    Howard  Ayera,  CanUr- 

F.  B.  Xmertck,  Wilton,  Me.  bury,  N.  H.                                     D.O.  18*8 

B.  F.  Grant,  Newport,  Me.                B.C.  Thomaa  Blaael  Beeber,  Muncy,  Pa.    P.O.  1800 

C.  B.  Harrington,  Farmington,  N.  H.  John  KiUredge  Browne,  SazonyiUe, 
BSchard  W.  Jenklna,  Cape  Elisabeth,  Me.  Maaa.                                              H.0. 1800 
B«4amiB  Merrill,  Pownal,  Me.  Alraon  Taylor  Clarke,  Wadham'a 

Cbariea  N.  Sinnett,  HarpaweU,  Me.  Mllla,  N.  T.  

SlaiaoB  O.  ¥^lteomb,  Hampden,  Me.  William  Henry  Oobb,  Marion,  Maaa.  A.O.  1M7 

(0)                                Total,  M.  John  8.  Copp,  Flushing,  Mich.     Hills.0. 1800 


296   Congregational  Theological  Seminaries  ini^y  1-7%.    [April, 


Sphnlm  U.  Oon;,  HUUdals,  lllah. 

Hllli.C. 
SuDoel  Howard  Dim,  Portlud,  U«. 


JmnOB  Class. 

Frederick  H.  B*rtl«U,  Brlital,  H,  H.  —  — 

'    Sidney  E.  BnileT.  SniWn'>  mvor,Vt,  KXi.  ltl*_ 

litlwnrd  A.  Binner,  LowpU,  «"».    AX).  M^M 
'    MiirdnD.Bl.bi(.  8pHng(lL-ld,Vl.    D^aUTZTr: 

>  JohDT.  Orimuliia,  LtBdloj'iUllU.Fa- 
>    Elliha  7.  Fml«,  Jr.,  WrtnUwm,  lEiM. 

B.O.  i«=— a 

'    Edward  S.  Fid,  Cbl«ipe«,llu>.       A.O.I^^B 

>  Chu.KalaooFlaDdari,  lUnrhllMT.  EU 


A  Ibait  Whiod  Uoore,  ADdOTf 
Fisderlo  Fslner,  &«tan,  Uui 


Dirlua  a.  ficult.  UdnvlIlD,  HI. 
An«D  V  'I'lnt^r,  Old  Lyme,  It. 
Alfred  Edwards  Truer,  Blaamlng 


cEwan  Woodi,  Enfletd,  Uua 
kcll  Woodweli,  Newbnrypori 


'    John  P.  Sanderwn  Bpringfitld.  O. 

'  Wllt.0.1M« 

*  Juieph  ButlelCSeabnrr,  New  Bedford, 

*  Maaa.  A.C.  1«»-* 

>  Edward  B.  Selleri.  BoaUO.Uua.  Wh.aiMt     ' 
'    Chaclea  H.  Bermonr,  OiwUtowii,  O. 

WJt43.UK 

>  Jghn  E.  BmUh,  OberllD.  O.  U.O.Un 
Edwin  C.  flkk.'l,  Dtcrilur,  1)1.  AO.IIN 

<  Edward  ticowtiluiic.n^irrirD.  CI-  A.O.ini 
Cbarlea  L.  Tomblen,  Weel  Brookadd, 

"       Uaaa.  A.a  ItTl 

Edward  P.  Wbeeler,  Beloll,  Wla.  BbI.O.  Un 


L.  F>raon  Broad.  Andov 

r,  Uasi. 

T.C 

C.  H.  Broota 

Lonnoirlll 

Henry  O.-Cr 

ne,  Normn, 

Wmi"m  F  ri'vl..  Andov 

r  M™. 

Alfred  H.tl 

1,  Button,  U 

Wllllama.il 

o«Und,Jflff 

ci,C>.ylo 

.A.O 

K-Wlnlhrop 

Jonney  O^ 

.burg. 11 

K.C 

Horace  B.  Li 

Uau 

W.C 

Albert  Liver 

more,  Bpen« 

AC 

Edw.rd  0.  S 

fb.Cl. 

JoelM.fiey 

wn,O.W.R.C 

Koderie  T^n 

y,   rvliigli.il 

U  Y 

T.C 

Qeo.H.  Tlknn,nopkliilon,N  H.  A.' 
John  T.  Ward.  Ev»n.>UllH,-VV  Bllla.' 
CharlH  A.  White,  Korthbrldge,  Uaae. 


Special  Cocbse. 

W.  H.  H.ColUn.,  Lnwrencp.  Maaa. 

'    RobertW.HukliK,  New  York  Clt;. 

D.N.T.  It 

!    C.  P.  H.  Naaon,NorLfa13lllenca,lCa(a. 

w.aii 

,   Joaeph  Nee-Blma.  Yrddo,  Japan.      A.O.  - 
Bamtiel  Ollerenitaao,  Mancbcgter, 

KngliUid.  

(«)  Tola),  81. 


Congregational  Theological  Seminaries  in  1871-72.     297 

>BCX  B.  DAT,  D.  D.,  HoInuM  Profea-  ChariM  Newton  Flteh,  Oenevft,  O.    0.0. 1809 

tbe  Hebrew  Language  and  LlUratara  Franklin  Solomon  Fitch,  Oeneva,  0. 0.0. 1870 

t>Ileal  Theology.  Charlea  Wlnten  Good,  Tiffin,  O.  Hel.  O.— — 

iO£L  Harris,  d.  d.,  ll.d.,  Dwlght  Henry  L.  Griffin,  WilUamatown,  Mas*, 
lor  of  SyBtematlc  Theology.  W.0. 1808 

HES  M.  Hoppiif,  D.  D.,  Professor  of  William  Dickinson  Hart,  Lysander,  N.  Y« 
ftics  and  the  Pastoral  Charge.  O.0. 1870 

iBOE  P.  Fisher,  d.  d..  Professor  of  Frederick  Smith  Hayden,  Milwaukee,  Wis. 
aaUcal  HUtory.  T.0. 1800 

lOTUT  DwiQHT,  D.  D.,  Buckingham  Henry  Lamed  Hntchlns,  New  Haven,  Ct. 
lor  of  Sacred  Literature.  T.0. 1870 


George  Clark  Lamb,  Point  Pleasant,  HI. 


»lf  ARD  Bacon,  d.  d.,  ll.  d..  Lecturer  Westf  O  — — 

ireh   Polity  and  American   Church  Theodore  Philander  Pruden,  New  Haven,  Ct. 

^'  Y.0. 1800 

John  Alun  Roberts,  Coed poeth,  Wales. 

Iesident  Licentiates.  Biiiao.,waie8 

,  ^A^    JM,      ^  ^         X  William  Edward  Safford,  Evanston,  III. 

{Attenaing  LeetUTet.)  ^  -,  i«»|| 

B  Lansing  Day,  B.  d.,  Newton,  Edward  Payson  Salmon,  Beloit,  Wis. 

Y.C.  1867  Bel.O. 

)aDiel  Marsh,  e.  D.,  Chicago  William  Parmelee  Sprague,  East  Bloomileld, 

Sem.,  Grinnell,  Iowa.          lo  C.  1867  N.  Y.                                                 A. 0. 1870 

r  L.  Snrgennt  Noyea,  B.  D.,  Robert  Brown  SUmson,  Terre  Haute,  Ind. 

o  Theol.  Scm.,  Chicago,  111.  Wab.C. 

John  Thomas,  Abercanaid,  Wales. 

(23)  BalaC.,WaIea 

Senior  Class. 

lerman  Adams,  Cleveland,  O.  JUNIOR    ClASS. 

Y.C.  1867 

alley  Burrows,  Troy,  N.  Y. George  Whitefleld  Bei^amin,  New  Haven,  Ct. 

^rlght  Miller,  WIlU8ton,Vt.  Y.C.  1868  YC.  1804 

•ecator  Murray,  New  Britain,  Ct.  Edwin  Munsell  Bliss,  Constantinople, 

Turkey,                                           A.0.1871 

full  Norris,  Center  Brook,  Ct.  John  Carey  Boals,  Somerville,  Tenn. 

Mac.C.  — » 

Austin  Rice,  New  Haven ,Ct.  Y.C.  1868  Homer  James  Broadwell,  M.  D.,  New 

iram  Richardson,  Groton,  Mass.  Haven,  Ct.                                            

Y.C.  1869  Samuel  Edwin  Busser,  York,  Pa.       P.C.  1871 

Ihfrlcy,  New  York  City.       Y.C.  1869  Andrew  Lewis  Bilttner,  Fort  Wayne,  Ind, 

Alexander  Tomlinson,  Bedford,  Pa.  Wab.C.  1871 

P.C.  1869  Newell  Meeker  Calhoun,  Bethlehem,  Ct. 

Welles,  WethcrBflcId,  Ct.      Y.C.  1868  

liter  Whilcomb,  New  York  City.  Henry  Smith  Carhart,  Coeymans,  N.  Y. 

WesI.U.  1860 

)liver  Whitney,  New  Haven,  Ct.  Franklin  Countryman,  New  Haven,  Ct. 

)                                           Mad.U. Y.C.  1870 

William  Burke  Danforth,  Royalton,  Vt 

Middle  Class.  D.c.mi 

Isaac  Dayton  Decker,  Hope,  N.  J.     Y.C.  1871 

le  Barnum,  Wauscon,  O.      O.C.  1870  George  Augustus  Parsons  Oilman, 

^e  Beach,  Andovcr,  O.         O.C.  1870  Laconia,  N.  H.                                      — 

idder  Chandler,  New  Haven,  Ct.  William  Greenwood,  Boston,  Mass.  A.C.  1871 

Y.C.  1870  Aaron  Merritt  HllU,  Mt.  Vernon,  O.  O.C.  1871 

Chapin,  Seville,  O.                 O.C.  1870  Joel  Stone  Ives,  Castine,  Me.              A.C.  1870 

D.  Childs,  Buinbridge,  O.     O.C.  1870  George  Cheever  Jewell,  New  Haven,  Ct. 

iValker  Chri«tie,  Berlin,  Wis.  Y.C.  1871 

Bel.C.  1870  James  C.  McNaughton  Johnston,  New 

Amartine  Dowd,  Seville,  O.  O.C.  1870  Wilmington,  Pa.                      Westm.C. 

)t>  rch  Evans,  Plymouth,  Pa. Charles  Nelson  Jonea,  Oberlln,  O.     O.C.  1871 


298   Congregational  Theological  Seminaries  in  i%7 ^-7^'   [Apr^ 

OMrge  Edwin  If  oLean,  Great  Barring-  F.  B.  Makepeace,  Woroeeter,  MaM. 

ton,  Ifast.  W.0.1871  Henry  M.  Perklna,  Hartford. 

John  Newton  MeLoney,  KddyTille,  Iowa.  (0) 

Obarlea  William  Mallory,  Hamden,  N.  Y.  MIDDLE  ULA8S. 

A.C.  1871  p  H  ^n^n^  Salem,  Maas. 

Jamea  Brackett  Maaon,  Eaat  Putney,  Vt.  ^  p  Butler,  Euez,  Vu 

D.C.  ISn  L.  W.  Hicks,  Worceeter,  Maaa. 

Howard  Walter  Pope,  Westville,  Ot.  Y.C.  1871  -^  jq^  Mc»crve,  Norfolk,  Va. 

Roswell  Olcott  Post,  Logansport,  Ind.  p  g  shiero.  Providence,  11. 1. 

Wab.C.  1871  ^  D  g^„g^  JaflPtey,  N.  H. 
Stephen  Henry  Robinson,  Weet  Wood-  ^^j 

•tock,  Ct.  D.O. 

Wnilam  Macklntlre  Salter.  BurUngto^,^  ^^^  j^^^^    ^^^^ 

Richard  Bailey  Sncll,  New  Sharon,  Iowa.  ^  p  Oolllne,  Hartford. 

lo.C.  1870  J  L.  Gamble,  Kossuth,  O. 

John  Wolcott  Starr,  Guilford,  Ct.     Y.0. 1871  p  q^  Grimes,  K«ene,  N.  H. 

John  Lawson  Stoddard,  Boston,  Mass.  j  g,  Qoodell,  Hartford. 

W.0. 1871  ^^  J  Hanna,  Boston,  llnss. 

John  P.  Trowbridge,  Pomfret,  Ct.     A.C. j^  g,  Hurlbut,  New  London. 

Daniel  Morris  Wooll.y,  New  York  City.  p  graver,  Dayton,  O. 

Dick.C. (7)  Total,  25. 

(81)  Total,  09. 


TV       Tm^OTOGTPAI      INSTITUTE     OF      V.  -  THEOLOGICAL     DEPARTMENT,- 
IV. —  THEOLOGICAL     INSTITUTE     OF  ©BERLIN  COLLEGE,  Oberun,  O. 


CONNECTICUT,  HARTfORD,  Cobn. 

Faculty. 


Faculty. 


Rev.  James  H.  FAiRcniLD,  d.  d.,  Preaident, 
Rev.  WiLUAM  Thompson,  d.  d.,  Nettleton       Avery  Professor  of  Moral  Philosophy, 

Professor  of  Hebrew  and  Old  Testament       Professor  of  Theology. 

Literature.  Rev.  Charles  G.  Fiumet,  d.  d.,  Froflaaaor 
Rev.  Robert  G.  Vermilte,  d.  d.,  Riley  Pro-       Pastoral  Theology. 

fcssor  of  Christian  Theology.  Rev.  John  Morgan,  d.  d.,  Profeaaor  of  New  ^ 
Rev.  Joseph  C.  Bodwell,  d.d.,  Hosmer       Testament  Literature  and  Biblical  Theology^ 

Professor  of  Preaching  and   the  Pastoral  Rev.  Hiram  Mead,  d.  d..  Professor  of  Sacre<B' 

Charge.  Rhetoric. 

Rev.  Thomas  S.  Childs,  d.  d.,  Waldo  Pro-  Rev.JuDSON  Smith,  d.  d.,  Professor  of  Cbnrcb 

feasor  of  Bibical  and  Ecclesiastical  History.       History. 

Rev.  M.  B.  IUddle,  D.  D.,  Professor  of  Greek  Rev.   Hrxrt  Oowles,   d.  d.,   Lecturer  on 

and  New  Testament  Literature.  Prophecy. 

Rev.  John  B.  Perry,  Lecturer  on  Religion 

Resident  Licentiates.  and  science.  t  ♦   ^    . 

James  R.  Severance,  a.  m.,  Instruetor  In 
Joseph  C.  Bodwell,  Jr.,  Hartford,  Conn.  Elocution. 

Vincent  Moses,  Clymer,  N.  Y. 
H.  Taylor,  Hartford,  Conn.  RESIDENT   GRADUATES. 


(8) 


Justus  Newton  Brown,  Obcrlln,  O.    OS).  18C7 
Senior    Class.  Almon  Whitney  Burr,  Oberiin,  O.     O.C.  1868 

James  Ralph  Severance,  Oberiin,  O.  CO.  1808 
(8) 


John  M.  Chapln,  Springfield,  Mass. 

G.  B.  Dodge,  N.  Brookfleld,  Mass. 

George  Dodson,  Hartford.  SeNIOR    ClASS. 

S.  S.  Gould,  Pazton,  Mass. 

D.  B.  Hubbard,  Higgannm.  Henry  Falrlamb  Clark,  Bcrea,  Ky.    CO.  1858 

C.  W.  Kilbon,  New  London.  John  Thomas  Clark,  Germaotown,0. — - 

N.  Lse,  Heckla  Works,  N.  Y.  Charles  Newton  Fitch,  Madison,  O.    CO.  1800 


1872.]    Congregational  Theological  Seminaries  in  1871-72.    299 


BSebardHie1u,MlteheIl,0.W. 

Bob«n  Winiun  Logan,  OberHo,  O.    -^ 

FH»  Finny  KeCleUAnd,  Mt.  Jaek- 

•oim>a.                                         O.C.1M6 
Joteph  Perry  PresUm,  Ob«rIln,  O.     -^ 


a) 


Middle  Class. 


^«lelbert  Edwin  AUaben,  Oberlin,  0. 0.0. 1860 
•''otiah  Blackman  Blakely,  Neenah, 

'W-|«.  Rl.0. 1870 

^«rkweU  Nelson  Obamberlln,  Gar- 

»et«TlUe,  O.  

^«n<liiek  Herbert  Orane,  North  Ad- 

I,  Mich.  

Judaon  Donaldaon,  Heller's  Oor- 
r,  Ind.  — —  — 

,^      _  Frank  ElUa,  Wheaton,  HI.    Wh.C.  1869 
-'^'Ikoinaa   Havodydd   QrilBlth,    West 

^^Infleld,  O.  

Iter  Osgood  Harrt,  Wheaton,  HI. 

Wh.0. 18W 
^^dtnon  Byron  Herahey,  Wads  worth, 

O.  O.C.  1870 

^•m«c  Hughes,  Weat  WInfleld,  N.  T. 

^%rslllal  Medway  Long,  Fremont,  O. 

'^mUace  Taylor,  Oberlln,  O.  O.C.  1867 

^^^orge  F.  Waters,  Lenox,  O.  O.C.  1870 

(18) 

(Speciai.  Colrbb.) 

Henry  Samael  Cbilds,  Rassell,  O. 

Qeorge  Watson  Jones,  Cleveland,  O.  — -  <— 
(2) 

Junior  Class. 

Dwight  Payson  Breed,  Milton,  Mich. 

Austin  Hannahs  Barr,  Oberlln,  O.  O.C.  1871 
korrltz  Ernst  Evcrsz,  Oberlln,  O.  Ri.C  1871 
Francis  Ucman  Geer,  Kelloggayille,  O. 

Ol.C.  1871 

Andrew  James  Hadlcy,  Oberlln,  O. 

Hohanes  Harntun,  Ainiab,  Turkey. 

Cbsrles  Nelson  Jones,  Obcrlin,  O.     O.C.  1871 

Edward  Byron  Payne,  Oberlln,  O. 

George  Stanley  Pope,  OberliD,0.  Bald.U.  1S68 
WilUam  Drake  Westervelt,  Oberlln,  O. 

O.C.  1871 
Lererett  S.  Wood  worth,  West  WIN 
llamsficld,  O.  B.U.  1871 

(11) 

(Spcclal  Coubse.) 

John  Levi  Maile,  Johnston,  Mich.       —— 

Thomas  Davis  Phillips,  Floyd,  N  Y 

(2)  Total,  38. 


VI.— OHIOAOO  THEOLOGICAL  SEMI- 
NARY, Obioaoo,  III. 

Faculty. 

Rev.  Samuel  C.  Bartlett,  d,  d.,  New  Eng- 
land Professor  of  Biblical  Literature. 

Rev.  Fbahklin  W.  Fisk,  d.  d.,  Wisconsin 
Professor  of  Sacred  Rhetoric. 

Rev.  James  T.  Htde,  d.  d.,  Iowa  Professor 
of  Pastoral  Theology  and  Special  Studies. 

Rev.  Geoegb  N.  Boardman,  d.  o.,  Illlnoia 
Professor  of  Systematic  Theology. 

Rev.  Trumar  M.  Post,  d.  d.,  Lecturer  on 
Ecclesiastical  History. 

Prof.  Edward  M.  Booth,  a.  m.,  Instmetor 
in  Elocution. 

Librarian. 

Prof.  Bartlett,  Librarian. 

Resident  Licentiates. 

Jay  A.  Cllsbee,  Marshall,  Mich.         ^— .— . 
Henry  .Jacobs,  Wayne,  111.  ..*-  ^— .. 

(2) 

Senior  Class. 

John  W.  Baird,  Waukesha,  Wis.  Bel.C.  1809 

Otis  D.  Crawford,  Dubuque,  la.         — — . 

Thomas  L.  Riggs,  Beloit,  Wis.  Bel.C.  1808 

Henry  C.  Simmons,  Beloit,  Wis.  Bel.C.  1800 
John  O.  Taylor,  Black  Earth,  Wis.  U.W.  1888 

Thomas  Yates,  Philadelphia,  Pa.       — — 

(8) 


Middle  Glass. 


Bel.C.  1800 


Seth  A.  Arnold, 

A.  Wesley  Bill,  Chicago,  111.  —^  — -. 

Chas.  Steams  Billings,  Palnesville,0. 

Thos.  Lincoln  Brown,  Appletou,  Wis. 

Charles  Burritt  Curtis,  Dover,  111.  Bel.C.  1870 
Wllllnra  Willis  Curtis,  Dover,  III.    Bel.C.  1870 

William  G.  Dickinson,  Mendota,  III. 

Jesse  Laurence  Fonda,  Wheaton,  111. 

Wh.C.  1868 
Chas.  Wilbur  Merrill,  Cannon  Fulls, 

Minn.  Bol.C.  1870 

Richard  Miller,  Winnebsgo,  III.  Bel.C.  1870 
Geo.  William  Nelson,  Beloit,  Wis.  Bel.C.  1870 
Homer  Joseph  Purkcr,DAnville,C.E.  M.C.  1870 
Charles  Francis  Reed,  Grlnnell,  lo.  lo.C.  1870 
Augustus  Marcus  iUce,  MantorvlUe, 

Minn.  U.W.  1870 

Barnabas  Walker  Root,  Sherbro,  W. 

Africa,                                                 K.C.  1870 
Dana  Shcrrill,  Lisbon,  111.                Bel.C.  1870 
Arthur  Lathrop  Smith,  Jacksonville, 
lU.  


SECOND  SERIES.  —  VOL    IV.     Na  2. 


19 


yoo    Cimgrepttionel  Theological  Semimaries  im  1871-72.   [ApK-£ 


Dala  Dmiid  TIMfU,  n.  MsOhs. 


■■hliiD  WiUcU,  Diconk,  Ion.       lo. 

(Mi 

JcxiOB  Class. 

IxtUat  Ccul  .1  ™«  TDnr.CbiagDJtL  — 
WiUluu  GilUftaM.  Jr~  Bortm.  Uu*. 
a.' 
Oicatj  UiilTii  Goodtll.  Add  Aibor. 

Uicl..  C! 

Bdimr  BuUnd  Ellmrr.  Bt.  Clurle^  III. 

Wb, 

WUKD  Birchud  lUUerd.  MilvukH, 

wn.  i.i 

UonceHDlchlDKHiBBbblu.lIiuea. 


Aaiirw  Jaekva    Badelpli    Smllb. 
BarekL  Kwwm  — 


Vn.  — PACIFIC    Tin[OIX>OICAL    I 

Faccltt. 


•™-  Bn.Joszra  A. 

lo  C.  isro  B»e>id  UUrmii 

BtlClKl  K«.Qto««-. 

'.Wb.  „^. 

Semiob  Class, 


rrofeHor  of  T-t 


Special  Course, 
becukd  teak. 


a«ir(<F.  8.Uoi9u,euFrw)cJ*eo. 
Jobn  L.  8upb«n(,  Peulanu. 
Duid  P.  Wukln*.  KononTiU*. 


WtiWua  Hturj  Eskmtkbiur,  Chlcuco. 

ni.  — 

[■iii»  FofUr  8mlih,  Bclmond.  lowk.  — 
&I 

FIK^T  YEAR. 
Jtitiif  ntnrr  Abbott,  AndoTcr. 


on,LakB  Ullk,  Wl(. 

SUMMARY. 


UiDDLE  Class. 

ifm.  AntboDj.  A.  m.,  Oakl 
I  U.  l>eiur,  dju  Franciiu 
I.  UemU,  Oiklud. 


Jd.siob  Class. 

John  C.  FfTgiiKD,  Sid  FtucIko. 


8 

1 

iL  """'■• 

Volonw. 

la 
LIbrmry. 

[ADDlTBIUrlM 

Id  IKt. 

6    M 

ai 

1 

li 

1 

1 

■SSi, 

13 

K8 

LUOO 

Uulli-STB  (11,000). 

Thandn)-,  Judb  S. 
Thur.a,S-  Jud.  ST. 
Tbt>[.dMr,  U>y  1«. 

jgn=ijii;,«,aiau..» 

Thorwiny,  iprll  15. 

TOT^L,  .. 

a. 

■- 

1                        1 

li  ItuagBniUaa  ar  Pntreuon Cbllda ud  BUdl«,jDM 


1872.]  Congregational  Theological  Seminaries  in  1871-72.    301 

TERMS  AND  VACATIONS. 

Bangor.  —  The  Anniversary  is  on  the  Thursday  following  the  last 
Wednesday  hi  July.  There  is  but  one  vacation,  commencing  at  the  Anni- 
versary, and  continuing  twelve  weeks.  The  first  term  of  the  next  Sem- 
inary year,  will  begin  on  Thursday,  September  19,  1872. 

Andover.  —  The  first  terra  of  the  present  Seminary  year  ends  on 
Thursday,  March  7,  1872,  followed  by  a  vacation  of  three  weeks.  The 
second  term  commences  Thursday,  March  28,  1872,  and  continues  until 
the  Anniversary,  Thursday,  June  27,  1872.  A  vacation  of  nine  weeks 
follo-ws.  The  first  term  of  the  next  Seminary  year  will  begin  on  Thurs- 
day, August  29,  1872. 

Yale.  —  There  is  but  one  term.  The  session  for  1871-72  commenced 
on  Thursday,  September  14,  1871,  and  will  continue  until  Thursday,  May 
i^  1872,  when  the  public  Anniversary  will  be  held.  The  annual  exam- 
ina^tion  of  the  classes,  and  the  meeting  of  the  Alumni,  will  be  held  in  the 
saine  week.  The  next  Annual  term  will  begin  on  Thursday,  September 
12,    1872. 

Kartford.  —  There  is  but  one  term  of  study,  beginning  on  the  first 
1^\irsday  in  October,  and  continuing  until  the  second  Wednesday  in  June. 

Oberlin.  —  Same  as  in  College.     Fall  term  began  Tuesday,  September 

5>   1871;  ended  November  25,  1871,  followed  by  vacation  of  twelve  weeks. 

spring  term,  February  20  to  May  1 1, 1872.     Anniversary  of  the  Theolog- 

^^^aj  Society,  Friday,  May  3,  1872.    Summer  term,  Wednesday,  May  15, 

^^72,  to  August  7.     Concio  ad  Clerumj  August  6;  Commencement,  August 

7,  1872.     The  next  year  begins  with  fall  term,  Tuesday,  September  3, 1872. 

Chicago.  —  Two  terms,  —  the  "  Lecture  term  "  ;  and  the  "  Reading 
term  " ;  the  Lecture  term  commencing  on  the  second  Wednesday  of  Sep- 
tember, and  continuing  till  the  last  Thursday  in  April ;  the  Reading  term 
extending  from  the  first  Wednesday  in  June  to  the  beginning  of  the  Lec- 
ture term.  Anniversary,  last  Thursday  in  April.  "  The  Reading  term 
is  intended  to  be  passed  by  the  student  under  the  supervision  of  some 
pastor,  under  whose  care  he  may  pursue  the  course  of  study  prescribed  by 
the  Faculty,  while  .it  the  same  time  acquainting  himself  with  the  details 
and  practical  duties  of  pastoral  life." 

The  "Alumni  Institute"  opens  on  the  Tuesday  evening  nearest  the 
20th  of  October,  and  continues  eight  days. 

California.  —  There  is  but  one  term  of  study,  beginning  on  the  third 
Thursday  of  August,  and  ending  on  the  fourth  Thursday  of  May.  There 
will  be  a  recess  from  the  20th  of  December  to  the  3d  of  January.  Public 
examination  and  exhibition  at  the  close  of  each  Seminary  year.  The 
Seminary  was  opened  in  June,  1869.  A.  H.  Q. 


The  Theological  Seminaries:    Comparative.      [Api^L 


THE  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARIES:    COMPARATIVE. 

In  the  first  volume  of  this  Quarterly,  we  inserted  comple  -^ 
list  of  the  Faculty  and  Students  of  our  several  Theol(^c=^ 
Seminaries  for  the  then  current  year.  Excepting  1862—6,  ttk^ 
publication  has  been  continued.  We  have  procured  the  nuvrij 
bers  for  those  years,  by  correspondence,  as  the  publication  d 
catalogues  was  not  universal ;  and  we  present  the  following 
table  for  the  fourteen  years : 

THE  SEMINARieS  DURING  THE  PAST  FOURTEEN  VEARS. 


■ 

Vemis. 

i 

■^ 

f 

1 

\ 

% 

1 

s 

3 
3 

J 

I 

« 

i 

S 

i 

1 

1858-9, 

M 

10 

'S 

67 

75 

99 

9 

^^r 

1859-60, 

24 

24 

68 

90 

94 

9 

1860-1. 
]86i-z. 

24 

35 

7 
9 

s 

P 

95 

It 

3 

293  a 

2/5  k 

1863-3, 

=3 

16 

90 

103 

ss 

252:* 

1863-^, 

24 

9 

So 

53 

S8 

'93  ~ 

186+-S, 
186S-S, 

24 

9 

19 

'9 

66 

S3 

13 

S 

Ta 

1^ 

1866-7, 
1867-8, 
186&-9, 

=5 

16 

S' 

9! 

Si 

8 

24V 

26 
3' 

\\ 

,i 

,t! 

g 

tl 

iS 

^11 

1869-70, 

31 

9 

.S 

74 

71 

8: 

'3 

240 

1870-., 

32 

72 

g 

98 

29 

272 

1871-2, 

34 

11 

t6 

74 

92 

23 

278 

During  this  period,  one  new  seminary  has  been  opened, 
viz.,  Oakland,  in  1869.  It  will  be  seen  that  the  number  of 
students  was  greatly  lessened  during  the  war ;  that  this  year  is 
the  third  year  of  a  steady  increase  ;  but  that  this  year  has  not 
reached  the  numbers  in  1860-61.  It  would  be  interesting  to 
ascertain,  if  possible,  whether  the  large  number  in  1860-61 
was  the  result  of  the  revivals  of  1857-8,  in  turning  educated 
young  men  into  the  ministry. 

It  will  be  seen  that  the  number  of  professors  and  lecturers 
has  materially  increased.     In  1858-9,  24  professors,  an  average 


1 872.]       TA^  Theological  Seminaries :  Comparative.  303 

of  one  to  every  10  students;  in  1871-2,  34  professors,  an 
a.vei^e  of  one  to  every  8  students  (slight  fractions  omitted). 
Professors  and  lecturers,  in  1858-9,  one  to  every  8  students  ; 
in    1871-2,  one  to  every  6  students. 

In  1858-9,  the  ratio  of  students  to  the  number  of  churches, 
wsks  one  to  nine  (and  a  fraction)  churches  ;  in  1860-61,  one  to 
eight  (and  a  fraction) ;  in  1871-2,  one  to  eleven  (and  a  frac- 
tion). The  ratio  of  students  to  church  membership  was,  in 
r  S58-9,  one  to  every  941  members  ;  in  1860-61,  one  to  every 
Ss  I  members  ;  in  1871-2,  one  to  every  1, 122  members. 

We  add  a  table  giving  the  figures  for  the  year  1835-6, — 
cVioosing  that  year  because  we  happen  to  have  all  the  cata- 
l<:>gues  of  that  year  ;  with  the  line  of  the  present  year :  — 

THE  SEMINARIES   IN    I835-6. 


^ 

Studknts. 

■S 

S»™*.«s. 

•1 

i 

= 

1 

I 

1 

■i 

1 

a 

1 

1 

1 

Bangor, 

_ 

_ 

7 

16 

21 

_ 

44 

Andovcr. 

16 

i3 

66 

62 

Vale, 

16 

S» 

Hatlford, 

Oberlin, 

16 

"9 

.« 

Total,  $■ 

1 

21 

64 

_ 

187 i~a  :  7. 

34_ 

II 

16 

74_ 

_B9  J 

9?_ 

_23    . 

178 

The  last  two  lines  above  are  impressive.  In  1835-6,  with 
our  denomination,  perhaps,  half  as  large  as  now,  we  had  more 
students  than  now.  Then,  we  had  20  students  to  one  profes- 
sor ;  now,  8  students.  Doubtless  we  then  had  one  student  to 
every  five  churches  (or  even  less) ;  now,  one  to  every  eleven 
churches.  The  figures  now  given  will  afford  opportunity  for 
reflection.  a.  h.  q. 


304  Membership  in  Congregational  Conference.       [April, 


MINISTERIAL    MEMBERSHIP    IN    CONGREGATIONAL 

CONFERENCE.  1 

The  question,  "  Can  a  minister  have  any  other  membership 
in  a  Congregational  conference  than  that  which  he  derives  in 
virtue  of  his  being  the  pastor  of  a  church  in  connection  with 
said  conference  ? "  turns  fundamentally  on  the  definition  which 
we  give  to  the  word  "  church." 

We  are,  therefore,  carried  by  this  question  back  to  the  ger- 
minal idea  of  our  polity,  to  the  initial  point  of  our  departure 
from  all  other  forms  of  church  government. 

In  regard  to  the  spiritual,  invisible,  universal  church  of  God, 
there  is  probably  no  difference  in  essential  idea  and  definition 
between  us  and  others  ;  but  when  we  come  to  the  visible 
church,  an  essential  difference  of  idea,  and  consequently  of 
definition,  separates  our  polity  from  all  other  forms.  Is  every 
particular  congregation  of  believers,  duly  constituted,  a  com- 
plete, autonomous  church  }  or  is  the  visible  church  a  larger 
or  smaller  "  union  or  association  "  of  such  separate  congrega- 
tions }  As  these  questions  are  answered,  so  must  that  re- 
specting ministerial  membership  in  conference  be  determined. 
If  any  larger  or  smaller  union  of  particular  congregations 
constitutes  the  visible  church,  then  the  church-membership 
of  ministers  can  be  had  with  this  union,  by  whatever  name 
called.  Thus,  a  Presbyterian  minister  may  hold  his  church- 
membership  with  his  Presbytery,  and  not  with  any  local  con- 
gregation whatever  ;  a  Methodist  Episcopal  minister,  with  his 
conference,  and  not  with  any  particular  society  ;  and  so,  also, 
with  other  communions  embracing  this  theory  of  the  church. 
The  idea  of  the  visible  church  underlying  all  these  forms  — 
Presbyterianism,  Episcopacy,  Papacy — is,  that  many  particular 
congregations,  as  those  of  a  province,  a  nation,  or  the  whole 
world,  are  so  united  in  one  association  that  it  may  properly  be 
called  the  church  of  that  province,  or  nation,  or  of  the  world. 
This  idea  shapes  their  legal  and  common  titles ;  hence,  they 
have,  "  The  General  Assembly  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in 
the  United  States  of  America,"   "  The  Methodist   Episcopal 

1  Read  by  appointment  before  Miami  Conference,  Ohio,  October  19th,  187a 


X872.]        Membership  in  Congregational  Conference,  305 

<:hurch,"  "The  Roman  Catholic  Church,"  "The  Greek 
CJhurch,"  etc. ;  the  aggregate  of  particular  congregations  being 
^zalled  the  church,  not  an  assembly,  or  conference  of  the 
^zhurches.^ 

Our  polity  is  a  protest  against  this  theory  of  the  visible 
'^:hurch,  and  a  return  to  the  revealed  idea  and  model.     Nowhere 
in  the  New  Testament  is  there  a  union  or  association  of  par- 
ocular  churches  mentioned,  referred  to,  or  called  the  church 
or  a  church.     These   congregations   of   believers  are   called 
churches,  even  when   belonging  to   the   same  province  and 
neighborhood  ;   while   the  complete   autonomy  of  each   and 
every  congregation,  its  sufficiency  of  itself  to  manage  all  its 
afiairs  under  Christ,  is  now,  after  long  contradiction,  placed 
beyond  reasonable  dispute.     Under  this  scriptural  theory,  the 
largest  body  of  believers,  in  visible  organism,  that  can  be  called 
a  church,  is  the  local,  particular  Christian  assembly,  the  ^xxX>j<ria. 
All  unions  of  these  primal  bodies  are  only  associations  of  the 
churches  ;  having  none  of  the  authority,  prerogatives,  charac- 
teristics, or  functions  of  a  true,  visible  church.     Of  course,  the 
calling  of  believers  into  separate  churches,  under  the  same 
liead,  by  the  same  spirit,  and  for  the  same  purpose,  lays  the 
foundation  for  a  wider  Christian  fellowship  ;  but  only  in  such 
/brms  as  leave  each  individual  church  in  the  entireness  of  its 
divine  rights.    Thus,  our  independency  does  not  become  isola- 

1  The  idea  of  the  church  nearest  our  own,  on  this  side^  is  thus  presented  in  the 
I*rcsbyterian  form  of  government 

**  A  particular  church  is  a  number  of  professing  Christians,  with  their  offspring, 

^''oluntarily  associated  together,  for  divine  worship  and  godly  living,  agreeable  to  the 

oly  Scriptures  ;  and  submitting  to  a  certain  form  of  government  P 

We  have  italicized  the  initial  point  of  departure  between  the  Presbyterian  polity 

our  own.     Where  our  polity  makes  the  particular  church  independent,  auton- 

Tnous,  theirs  places  it  under  subjection  to  a  certain  form  of  government,  which 

inds  it  and  others  into  a  union  where  their  autonomy  is  lost.    Hence,  the  candidate 

fV)r  licensure  must  respond  affirmatively  to  the  question,  "  Do  you  promise  to  sub- 

»»it  yourself,  in  the  Lord,  to  the  government  of  this  Presbytery,  or  any  other 

X^rcsbytery  in  the  bounds  of  which  you  may  be  called  ? "    When  ordained  he  must 

^Lssent  to  this  :  "  Do  you  promise  subjection  to  your  brethren  in  the  Lord  ? "     (See 

CDhaps.  ii.  vii.  xiv.) 

The  Lutherans  hold  a  mixed  theory  of  the  church,  grafting  upon  the  true  idea  a 
system  of  development  illegitimate  indeed,  but  conferring  upon  the  synods  entire 
jurisdiction  over  pastors.     (Government,  Chaps,  iii.  sec.  iii.) 

The  Episcopacy  is  of  course  at  a  great  remove  from  our  idea  of  the  church ; 
while  the  Papacy  is  the  ultimate  fact  of  all  centralized  systems. 


306  Membership  in  Congregational  Conference.       [Ap  zail, 


tion,  but  rather  the  condition  of  all  true  sisterly  fellowship 
tween  the  churches,  just  as  equality  among  individual  believ^  ^|^ 
is  the  condition  of  all  true  brotherhood  in  the  kingdom  of  Gl^^ 
The  visible,  organic  bond  that  unites  the  renewed  in  the  E^ar- 
ticular  church,  ceases  when  we  go  beyond  that  church  into   tie 
relation  of  church  to  church  ;  but  the  invisible  Christian  boTid 
which  unites  believer  to  believer  does  not  cease  there,  fcu* 
constitutes  the  ground  of  Christian  fellowship  the  world  over. 

The  Cambridge  Platform,  the  oldest  formal  statement  of  oi:^' 
polity,  made   in    1648,   presents   a    twofold    visibility  of  tb^    ^ 
Christian  church.     The  militant  church  is  "  visible,  in  respe( 
of  the  profession  of  their  faith,  in  their  persons  and  in  partici 
lar  churches.   And  so  there  may  be  acknowledged  an  univei 
visible  church."     "  Besides  the  spiritual  union  and  communioi 
common  to  all  believers,  they  enjoy,  moreover,  an  union  anfc^  ^ 
communion  ecclesiastical  —  political.     So  we  deny  an  univer^""* 
sal  visible  church."  ^   All  true  believers,  when  viewed  in  relatiorr"^'^ 
to  their  holy  living  which  separates  them  from  the  world,  con-  ^^ 
stitute,  whether  church  members  or  not,  the  universal  visible-' 
church  ;  but,  when  viewed  in  their  church  relations  as  members^^ 
of  a  visible  body,  they  cannot  constitute  "  an  universal  visible  J 
church."     This  idea  is  even  more  fully  stated  in  these  words 
"  The  state  of  the  members   of  the  militant  visible  churcl 
walking  in  order  (i.e.  as  members  of  some  church),  was  either-- 
before  the  law,  economical,  that  is,  in  families ;  or,  under  th.^ 
law,  national ;  or,  since  the  coming  of  Christ,  only  congrega- 
tional.    .     .     .     Therefore,   neither   national,   provincial,   nor 
classical."  ^ 

On  this  idea  of  the  church  our  whole  polity  is  built,  by  which 
both  the  form  and  the  functions  of  a  church  are  denied  to 
associations,  conferences,  presbyteries,  synods,  and  the  like. 
This  idea  is  embalmed  in  the  titles  of  our  councils,  synods, 
and  conferences.  Thus,  the  Cambridge  Platform,  in  1648,  and 
the  Cambridge  Confession,  in  1680,  were  "agreed  upon," 
"owned  and  consented  unto  by  the  elders  and  messengers 
of  the  churches,"  not  of  the  Congregational  church.  So  the 
National  Council  of  1865,  which  re-affirmed  both  the  platform 

1  Chap.  ii.  3,  4. 

^  Cambridge  Platform,  Chap.  ii.  5. 


1873.]        Mtmbtrsh^  m  CofigregatifiHal  Cot^trmet.  307 

and  the  confession,  was  a  councO  of  the  Congregational 
churches.  In  like  manner,  all  special  councils,  all  district  and 
State  conferences,  all  colonial  and  national  synods  and  con- 
ventions, are,  as  expressed  in  their  titles,  gatherings  of  the 
Congregational  churches.  We  have  no  such  anomaly  as  the 
Congregational  church  of  a  district,  county.  State,  province 
>r  nation.  No  such  title  can  he  found  in  the  history  of  Con- 
iregationalism. 

As  already  said,  this  doctrine  of  the  nature  of  the  church 
x>es  not  make  Ishmaelites  of  the  separate  congregations  ;  but 
ather  sisters,  united  into  one  household  of  faith,  under  the 
ame  head,  governed  by  the  same  revealed  laws,  and  working 
ogether  for  the  same  end.  Fellowship  is,  therefore,  not  only 
latural,  but  even  necessary,  both  for  the  highest  efficiency  of 
he  churches,  and  for  the  proper  exhibition  of  their  real  spiritual 
inion.  And  any  fellowship  is  allowable  that  preserves  the 
nirity  in  iaith  and  practice,  and  the  autonomy  in  character 
squired  by  the  New  Testament  of  each  particular  church  of 
Christ.^  Under  this  Scriptural  doctrine  there  have  grown  up 
three  systems  of  fellowship,  namely:  — 

Tke  System  of  Occasional  Councils.  This  is  the  fellowship  of 
churches  "  by  elders  and  messengers,"  for  special  matters,  and 
as  occasion  requires.  In  these  councils  only  such  persons  can 
have  membership  as  are  expressly  invited.  No  council  can 
properly  enlarge  itself  by  electing  those  not  invited  to  mem- 
bership in  it.^ 

The  System  of  Ministerial  Associations. — These  associations 
primarily  are  not  meetings  of  churches,  but  only  of  the  pastors 
of  churches,  and  other  ministers,  "for  intellectual,  spiritual,  and 
professional  improvement."  All  our  ministers  can  belong  to 
these  by  complying  with  the  conditions  of  membership ;  but 
churches  properly  have  no  membership  in  them. 

The  System  of  Church  Conferences.  —  These  conferences  are 
primarily  the  meetings  of  churches  for  fellowship  in  counsel 
and  labors.  In  the  order  of  development  this  system  is  the 
latest,  being  bom  in  Maine  in  1822  ;  but  its  growth  promises 
the  richest  fruitage  to  our  denomination.     It  has  already  gath- 

1  See  Cambridge  Platfonn,  Chap.  zr.  xvi 
'Se«  Dexter'g  Cmgrtgatiomilitm,  p.  315. 


4 


3o8  Membership  in  Congregational  Conference.       [April, 

ered  our  churches  out  of  their  isolation  into  district  and  state 
organizations,  and  is  hopefully  moving  to  unite  them  all  in  a 
stated  National  Conference.  It  is  respecting  ministerial  mem- 
bership in  these  that  we  wish  to  apply  the  principles  already 
considered.  And  we  will  do  so  under  the  heads  :  i.  Pastoral 
Membership  ;  2.  Associational ;  and  3.  Church  Membership. 

I.  Pastoral  Membership  in  Conference,  —  This  membership 
is  secured  in  virtue  of  a  minister's  holding  the  pastoral  rela- 
tion to  some  church  in  connection  with  the  conference.  The 
church  is  entitled  to  representation  in  the  body,  and  its  min- 
ister is  entitled  to  represent  it ;  not  in  virtue  of  his  being  a 
minister,  for  there  may  be  other  ministers  in  the  same  church, 
but  in  virtue  of  his  official  relation  to  the  said  church. 

Here  the  unsettled  question  arises.  What  constitutes  the 
pastoral  relation  }  It  is  sufficient  for  -this  discussion,  to  say 
that  any  minister  holding  such  a  relation  to  a  church,  that  the 
church  regards  and  treats  him  as  entitled,  with  or  without  for- 
mal vote,  to  represent  it  as  its  minister,  must  be  received  as 
such  by  the  conference.  The  question  of  his  installation  can- 
not be  raised  by  the  conference.  But  this  minister,  whether 
installed  or  not,  is  required,  in  some  conferences,  if  not  in  all, 
like  the  church  he  represents,  to  assent  unto  the  doctrinal 
basis  of  the  conference  to  which  his  church  belongs.  In  en- 
rolling his  name  as  a  delegate  to  the  conference,  he  virtually 
gives  this  assent  to  the  doctrinal  basis,  though  no  formal  sub- 
scription be  made.  As  ministerial  membership  in  conference 
derived  from  this  relation  is  both  natural  and  unquestioned, 
nothing  further  need  be  said  about  it. 

II.  Associational  Membership  in  Conference.  —  The  associ- 
ation is,  in  inception  and  history,  a  stated  meeting  of  ministers 
only  ;  while  the  conference,  in  origin  and  development,  is 
properly  a  stated  meeting  of  churches  only.  Now  circum- 
stances have,  in  some  instances,  led  to  a  change  in  nature  of 
both  the  association  and  the  conference  ;  so  that  a  minister 
without  charge  or  pastoral  connection  holds  an  associational 
membership  in  conference  ;  that  is,  he  joins  the  conference  as 
if  it  were  a  pure  association  ;  or,  vice  versa,  a  church  joins  the 
association  as  if  it  were  a  pure  conference.     This  opening  of 


3872.]        Membership  in  Congregatioual  Conference,  309 

^he  conference  to  ministers  sustaining  no  pastoral  relation  to 
any  church,  and  of  the  association  to  churches,  is  in  harmony 
^th  our  polity,  and  must  be  justified  or  condemned  solely  on 
principles  of  utility.     Let  us  briefly  state  some  of  the  advan- 
tages and  the  disadvantages  of  this  mixing  of  the  associational 
and  the  conference  system  together. 

To  the  ministry  there  cannot  be  that  intellectual  and  pro- 
fessional incitement  in  these  mixed  organizations  that  a  pure 
association  affords.     For  strictly  intellectual  and  profeiSsional 
Acmes  are  foreign  to  them  ;  while  questions  touching  the  wel- 
^^x-e  and  work  of  the  churches  naturally  take  precedence  to  all 
^  tilers.     So  that  as  an  intellectual  and  professional  gymnasium 
'^^  the  ministry,  a  mixed  conference  or  association  cannot  rival 
^     simple  association. 

On  the  other  hand,  our  churches  may  sometimes  feel  that  it 
^^     a  disadvantage  to  them  to  have  questions  vital  to  their 
terests  decided  by  men  not  in  the  closest  connection  with 
lem.     They  may  claim  that  ministers,  having  only  associ- 
ional  membership  in  conference,  may  be  either  ignorant  of 
•^^ine  real  wants  of  the  churches,  or  look  at  matters  from  a  pro- 
^^^ssional  point  of  view ;  and  be,  consequently,  so  far  forth,  at 
'-^ast,  unfitted  to  have  a  decisive  voice  in  the  conferences  of 
"Vie  churches.     Still,  as  all  the  action  of  conferences  under  our 
polity  respecting  church  matters  is  advisory  solely,  this  disad- 
vantage can  never  become  a  fatal  objection  to  these  mixed 
organizations. 

The  advantages  to  the  churches  from  mixing  the  conference 
with  the  association,  or  vice  versa,  arise  partly  from  the  esprit 
de  corps  which  an  increase  of  the  body  in  numbers  gives,  and 
partly  from  the  wisdom  that  other  ministers  than  those  sustain- 
ing the  pastoral  relation  can  bring  to  the  deliberations  of  the 
body. 

To  the  ministry,  however,  important  advantages  arise  from 
associational  membership  in  conference.  So  great  are  they, 
that  associations  long  established  have  been  merged  in  confer- 
ences, or  ceased  to  exist.  Economy  in  time  and  money,  and 
expediency  in  other  things,  work  against  the  existence  of  the 
two  systems,  under  certain  circumstances,  covering  the  same 
territory.     It  would  be  inexpedient,  for  example,  to  have  a 


310  Membership  in  Congregational  Conference,      [April, 

national  association  of  ministers,  and  a  national  conference  of 
churches.  So  it  has  been  found  inexpedient  to  have  a  state 
association  of  ministers  and  a  state  conference  of  churches.^ 
Where  our  churches  are  few,  and  scattered  over  a  wide  area,  — 
in  some  district  conferences  the  extreme  churches  being  nearly 
or  quite  one  hundred  miles  apart,  —  the  same  expediency  has 
joined  the  two  systems  by  giving  ministers  an  associational 
membership  in  a  district  conference.  Where  our  churches  are 
near  together  the  associational  and  the  c6nference  systems 
flourish  well  enough  side  by  side  ;  but  in  the  Middle  and  West- 
em  States,  many  of  the  district  conferences  are  so  extended 
that  it  seems  desirable  to  unite  the  two  systems  into  one  - 
organization,  by  allowing,  in  conference,  what  we  have  called  J 
associational  membership.  The  best  practicable  way  of  avoi< 
this  union  of  the  systems  is  the  holding  of  a  pure  associatioi 
in  connection  with  the  conference,  on  the  day  before  or  the  da] 
after  the  meeting  of  conference. 

The  chief  advantage  of  this  associational  membership  in  saicn 
district  conferences  lies,  however,  in  the  fact  that  minister'^ 
living  or  laboring  within  their  boundaries,  may  thereby  have  ^ 
proper  and  desirable  connection  with  the  denomination.     In- 
stead of  living  in  isolation,  they  can  join  the  conference,  as  // 
it  were  an  association,  become  known,  be  accredited  to  other 
bodies  when  necessarj' ;  in  short,  they  can  have  a  home  in  the 
conference,  through  which  they  can  retain  and  increase  their 
interest  in   Congregationalism.     To  such,  and  to  the  denom- 
ination as  well,  this  associational  membership  in  conference  is 
of  special  ad\*antage.    Such  membership  can  be  had  under  our 
form  of  government  with  propriet}'  ;  such  membership  is  in 
fact  had  in  many  district  conferences  ;  and  such  membership 
in  widely  cxtendcvi  district  conferences  should  be  had,  in  order 
to  the  Ix'St  working  of  our  polity. 

III.    Church  Mnnbcrskip  in  Ccnfcrcncc,  —  In  ever)'  central- 
ized system  of  church  government,  the  minister,  or  priest,  by 

*  The  General  Cv^nver.tiv^n  c4  Vermont  aad  the  G^r.enl  Association  of  New 
Ham^^^.ire  o}xr<\*»  ihcir  ^vVnts  tc*  take  the  churciies  is,  thereby  preventing  another 
gX'weral  OT^ar.i  ativ>n  in  thv\s>e  State*.  Tbc  Geacral  Association  and  the  General 
CvM\^^rer)oe  \M'  Massachusetts  hav«  un:^^i»  aad  a  shrir^r  union  vill  in  due  time 
taVxf  pUv^e  bet^^ecn  the  General  Association  a=si  the  Geaeral  Cozuercnce  of  Coq- 
necticui. 


1873.]       Membership  in  Congregational  Conference.  311 

whichever  name  called,  does  or  may,  hold  his  church  member- 
ship, either  with  some  miion  of  particular  congregations,  as 
Ae  presbytery,  the  synod,  the  conference,  and  the  like  ;  or, 
instead,  with  the  whole  communion,  as  a  single  church.  He 
is  not  required  to  join  any  particular  congregation  of  believers. 
When,  therefore,  a  man  comes  to  us  from  any  one  of  these 
communions,  he  naturally  brings  with  him  some  of  his  old 
ideas,  especially  his  idea  respecting  the  nature  of  the  church. 
Hence,  he  may,  and  in  some  instances  does,  suppose  that 
bringing  his  credentials  to  a  Congregational  conference  and 
joining  it,  he  transfers  to  it  his  church  membership.  This  fact 
is  our  apology  for  repeating  what  must,  to  many  at  least,  be 
axioms  in  our  polity. 

Neither  our  principles  nor  our  usages  allow  church  mem- 
bership in  conference,  in  association,  in  any  body  but  the  par- 
ticular church,  the  local  congregation  of  believers.     Nothing 
but  these  individual  churches  possesses  church  functions.  The 
apostles   remanded  church  discipline  to  the  local  congrega- 
tion, with  which  the  Cambridge   Platform  leaves  all  church 
discipline,  even  that  of  a  pastor.     So  jealous,  indeed,  are  our 
churches  of  this  fundamental  right,  that  it  is  written,  in  sub- 
stance, in  the  constitution  of  every  conference  of  churches  and 
association  of  ministers,  under  our  polity,  that  no  conference 
or  association,  shall,  under  any  circumstances,  "  exercise  eccle- 
siastical authority  over  churches  or  individuals,  or  interfere 
with  the  government  or  d'scipline  of  the  churches,  or  consent 
to  hear  appeals,  or  give  advice  in  ecclesiastical  causes  of  any 
kind."     Of  course  no  church  membership  can  be  had  with 
such  bodies.     Occasional  councils  for  ordination,  installation, 
dismission  of  pastors,  and  difficult  cases  of  discipline,  —  being 
called  into  existence  by  the  occasion,  and  dying  when  their 
s|>ecial  work  is  done, —  can  neither  give,  hold,  transfer,  nor 
sever  church  membership. 

As  church  membership  in  conference  or  association  is  thus 
impossible  under  our  polity,  two  important  questions  arise  ; 
first f  In  what  church  ought  a  minister  to  hold  his  church 
membership  ?  and  secondly^  Where  is  the  church  membership 
of  those  who  come  to  us  from  the  presbytery,  the  synod,  the 
Methodist  conference,  and  similar  bodies }    These  questions 


312  Membership  in  Congregational  Conference,       [April, 

are  so  connected  with  the  subject  in  hand,  that  the  discussion 
will  not  be  satisfactory  without  answering  them. 

I.    Pastors  should  always  hold   then-  church  membership 
with  the  church  they  serve.     They  should  be  members  of  the  - 

body  over  which  they  preside.     They  should  be  subject  to  the         ^ 
watch  and  discipline  of  the  church  where  they  live  and  labor. 
This  reasonable  relation  between  pastor  and  people  is  assumed       ^ 
to  exist  in  all  cases  by  the  Cambridge  Platform.     For  it  says :    ^ 
"  In  case  an  elder  offend  incorrigibly,  the  matter  so  requiring,  ^  -^ 
as  the  church  had  power  to  call  him  to  office,  so  they  have^^-( 
power  according  to  order  (the  council  of  other  churches,  where^^— < 
it  may  be   had,  directing  thereto),  to  remove  him  from 
office  ;  and  being  now  but  a  member,  in  case  he  add  contu 
macy  to  his  sin,  the  church  that  had  power  to  receive  him  int^z^rto 
their  fellowship,  hath  also  the  same  power  to  cast  him  ouV.^t, 
that  they  have  concerning  any  other  member."  ^     For  a  fulle^^^er 
and  now  needed  discussion  of  this  point,  with  the  authoritie&--^ss, 
read  Dexter's   Congregationalism  (pp.    146-149).     The 
bridge   Platform   only  formulated   the  practices  of  the 
churches  of  New  England.     For  when  John  Cotton  came 
Boston,  in  1633,  though  well  known  and  eagerly  sought  for 
the  churches,  he  was,  nevertheless,  required  to  join  the 
Church  before  he  could  be  elected  and  installed  over  it  as  ity 
pastor.^    From  that  day  to  this,  the  usage  of  our  denomination 
has  been  in  harmony  with  its  principles  ;  and  by  no  one  is  \t 
held  that  installation  confers  church  membership.     The  min- 
ister must  join  the  church  in  the  way  that  other  members 
join,  and  in  no  other. 

The  case  of  re-installed  pastors,  acting  pastors,  or  stated  sup- 
plies, as  they  are  called,  is  more  difficult.  So  much,  however, 
seems  requisite,  that,  if  they  hold  their  places  with  some  de- 
gree of  permanence,  they  ought,  equally  with  other  members, 
to  bring  their  letters  and  join  the  churches  they  individually 
serve.^  In  case  more  churches  than  one  are  under  the  charge 
of  one  man,  he  can  join  the  one  where  his  family  resides,  or 
the  one  that  he  may  choose  ;  but  he  should  join  some  one  of 

1  Chap.  X.  6. 

'  McClurc's  Life,  p.  107. 

^  Cambridge  Platform,  Chap,  ziil  6. 


18/2.]       Membership  in  Congregational  Conference.  313 

tfaem,  that  he  may  be  an  example  unto  others.  When  unusual 
uncertainty  attaches  to  their  ministry,  or  their  stay  with  the 
church  is  a  short  and  fixed  period,  it  would  seem  best  for 
them,  as  for  other  members  in  like  circumstances,  not  to 
transfer  their  church  membership.  Still,  were  our  changing 
ministers  to  carry  their  church  membership  with  them  at 
every  removal,  their  stay  might  be  rendered  more  stable.  But 
wherever  else  their  church  membership  may  be  held,  they 
cannot  hold  it,  with  our  conferences  or  associations,  but  only 
with  some  local  church. 

Other  ministers,  as  secretaries,  agents,  colporteurs,  and  those 
unemployed  in  any  evangelistic  work,  should  hold  their  church 
membership  with  the  local  congregation  most  convenient  or 
desirable.  In  their  cases  slight  considerations  may  determine 
the  place  of  membership  ;  but  membership  in  some  particular 
church  each  one  must  have,  or  he  cannot  be  in  full  connection 
iBrith  the  visible  church  of  Christ. 

Even  those  ministers  who,  either  from  wrong  views  of  our 
polity,  or  from  other  reasons,  have  preached  to  one  church  or 
to  various  churches  for  many  years,  without  ever  transferring 
their  church  membership,  retain  still  that  membership  with  the 
church  which  last  they  joined,  and  are  amenable  to  its  disci- 
pline.    The  lapse   of  time   cannot   abridge  or  destroy  their 
church  connection  with  it.     No  informality  in  church  proced- 
ure, as  the  silent  dropping  of  his  name  from  the  church  roll,  or 
the  disbanding  of  his  church  without  the  previous  granting  of 
the  proper  letter  to  every  member,  or  the  suppression  of  such 
letter  by  the  bearer,  affects  the  principle  here  stated,  or  modifies 
the  practice  arising  from  it. 

Membership  thus  formally  lost,  should  be  recovered  again  ; 
or,  if  that  be  impossible,  the  minister,  like  any  other  Christian 
in  similar  circumstances,  should  join  the  church  de  novo. 
This  is  true  of  all  ministers,  whether  preaching  or  not,  and  of 
all  members.^' 

^  This  position  follows  logically  from  the  doctrine  of  the  church  which  we  hold  ; 
bat,  if  any  one  asks  for  Scriptural  proof  that  it  is  the  correct  position,  we  offer,  — 
(a.)  The  Scriptural  origin  of  this  doctrine  of  the  church,  (b.)  Christ's  rule  of  dis- 
cipline. (Matt  xviii.  15-18.)  "Tell  it  to  the  church,"  means  the  particular  church, 
or  local  congregation  of  believers,  to  which  the  offender  belongs.  (Alford,  Lang6, 
et  aL)     If  he  be  a  minister,  and  not  a  member  of  a  local  church,  Christ's  rule, 


314  Mefnbership  in  Congregational  Conference,       [April, 

In  confirmation  of  this  view,  we  cite  the  practice  of  our 
ordaining  and  installing  councils,  in  requiring  from  the  candi- 
date a  certificate  of  church  membership ;  the  standing  rules  oi 
some  of  our  churches,  requiring  their  pastor  to  be  a  member 
of  the  same  ;  the  questions  often  put  to  candidates  by  our 
ordaining  and  installing  councils,  respecting  their  joining  the 
churches  they  severally  serve  ;  and  the  principles  and  usages 
of  our  polity,  as  set  forth  in  our  standard  authorities. 

2.   Where,  now,  is  the  church  membership  of  those  who  com< 
to  us  from  a  presbytery,   synod,   Methodist  conference, 
similar  bodies  ?     When  they  transfer  their  connection 
any  one  of  these  to  our  conferences  or  associations,  and  ms 
no  further  use  of  their  letters,  both   their  associational  an^  ^ j 
their  church  membership  ceases  with  the  body  they  leav^»  ^ 
while  they  attain  with  us  only  pastoral  or  associational  mrr^a^^. 
bership,  as   the   case   may  be,  but  not  church   membersha^Sfn. 
They  cannot  bring  to  our  conference,  or  association,  all  th^^^jf 
letters  contain  ;  for  our  reception  of  them  on  their  credenti^^ajj 
is  not  determined  by  said  credentials,  but  by  the  nature        0/ 
our  organizations.     Not  the  contents  of  their  letters,  but  ctdut 
principles,  our  idea  of  the  church,  our  usages  growing  ou^^  0; 
the  same,  must  regulate  the  matter  ;  and  by  these  their  chuzmcj 
membership  falls  out  altogether  by  the  transfer. 

If,  however,  they  severally  held  a  previous  membership  in 
some  particular  church,  that  membership  is  still  valid,  and  eaci 

the  only  one  given  in  the  New  Testament,  cannot  reach  him.     He  must  be  tried,  ii 
tried  at  all,  by  a  body  of  which  nothing  is  said,  and  for  which  no  rules  are  given  ii»- 
the  word  of  God.    The  council  of  Jerusalem  (Acts  xv.)  was  not  a  court  fordiscit^ — 
pline,  but  a  council  of  the  churches  for  the  settlement  of  a  disputed  point  of  doc- 
trine and  practice,     (r.)    Acts  xx.  28 :  "  Take  heed  ...  to  all  the  flock  over 
which  the  Holy  Ghost  hath  made  you  overseers  ;  "  —  literally '  **  in  which  thi 
Holy  Ghost  hath  set  or  constituted  you  bishops,"  —  e^w,  "in  which,"  not  ** ovi 
which,"  is  the  Greek,  and  the  hierarchical  form  of  the  authorized  version  shoiil< 
give  glace  to  the  literal,  "  since  the  bishops  made  part  of  the  flock,  while  they 
the  direction  of  it  "  (Hackett) ;  *'  as  yourselves  a  part "  (Jacobus).    There  can 
no  doubt  that  Paul  regarded  the  elders,  or  bishops,  he  addressed,  as  integral 
of  the  church  at  Ephcsus,  in  other  words,  as  members. 

Acts  xiv.  23  :  "  And  when  they  had  ordained  them  elders  in  every  church,** 
no  bearing  on  the  subject,  as  xard  has  a  distributive  and  not  a  local  force,  and  ma; 
be  translated  "church  by  church."    Titus  was  directed  to  "ordain  elders  in 
city  "  (<aTa  iroAi*',  city  by  city). 

This  proof,  in  the  total  absence  of  evidence  on  the  other  side,  is  sufficient 


\ 


1872.]        Membership  in  Congregational  Conference.  315 

one  can  have  his  transferred  froni  that  church  to  the  Congre- 
gational church  where  he  lives,  or  which  he  serves ;  and  his 
transfer  to  us  will  then  be  complete.     Otherwise  he  will  be  a 
member  of  our  conference  or  association  while  holding  his 
church  connection  in  some  other  communion   under  whose 
discipline  he  would  still  continue  to  be.     In  case  he  had  no 
valid  previous   membership   in  any  local   church,   then   the 
simple  transfer  from  one  of  these  unions  to  our  conference  or 
association  leaves  the  minister  without  church  membership. 
To  obviate  this  difficulty,  the  letter  which  he  brings  from  the 
t>ody  he  leaves,  and  which  represents  his  church  membership, 
should  be  presented  to  the  church  he  wishes  to  join,  as  his 
Certificate  of  church  membership,  and  then  to  the  conference 
^r  association.     This  is  entirely  satisfactory ;  for  the  said  letter 
i^^  in  the  intent  of  those  giving  it,  a  transfer  both  of  the 
^^sociational  and  the  church  membership  of  the  bearer.     As 
^Uch  it  may  be  received  by  us,  —  the  church  membership,  by 
the  particular  church  ;  the  associational  membership,  by  the 
Conference  or  the  association.     Thus  his  transfer  is  completed. 
If,  however,  he  neglect  to  present  his  letter  to  some  local 
<^hurch,  as  his  certificate  of  church  membership,  his  particular 
oonnection  with   the  visible   church   ceases.     His    life    may 
identify  him  with  the  cause  of  the  Redeemer,  may  constitute 
a  profession  of  faith  in  his  person,  and  thus  connect  him  with 
**the  church  universal  visible";  but  he  no  longer  has  that 
**  ecclesiastical-political"  connection  with  any  particular  church 
xvhich  constitutes  visible  church  membership,  and  renders  a 
xnan  amenable  to  church  discipline.     Such  a  man  cannot  be 
"tried,  convicted,  or  excommunicated  from  the  church,  for  he  does 
xiot  belong  to  any  body  that  can  so  act  in  his  case. 

It  is  the  logical  result  of  our  doctrine  respecting  the 
church,  that  no  conference,  or  association,  or  council,  or  any 
other  similar  body,  can  exercise  church  discipline.  This  be- 
longs to  each  particular  church  whose  control  extends  to  its 
own  members  only.  Of  course,  our  conferences  and  associ- 
ations have  the  right,  which  all  bodies  possess,  of  admitting 
^d  expelling  members,  in  conformity  to  the  principles  and 
laws  of  their  being  ;  but  expulsion  from  them,  on  whatever 
grounds,  whether  of  heresy  or  of  immorality,  is  neither  depo- 

SECOND  SERIES.  —  VOL.   IV.      IfO.  2.  20 


3i6  Membership  in  Congregational  Conference.      [April, 

sition  from  the  ministry,  nor  excommunication  from  the  churcL^ 
A  minister  is  deposed  under  our  polity  by  the  discipline  of  the 
church  of  which  he  is  a  member,  with  the  co-operation  of  a 
council,  when  one  can  be  had,  —  by  the  power  that  constituted 
him  a  minister :  ^  he  is  excommunicated  by  the  church  to  which 
he  belongs,  and  by  that  only.  Our  polity  provides  for  all  such 
cases  without  intrusting  our  conferences  or  associations  with 
any  of  the  functions  of  a  church. 

It  has  been  asserted  in  high  places  that  "  the  whole  systen^ 
of  Congregational  councils  and  associations  (and,  on  the  sam^ 
grounds,  why  not  conferences  ?)  is  a  contradiction  and  repudia^^ 
tion  of  their  (our)  own  system.''  This  charge  assumes  that  oi^^ 
system  of  councils,  conferences,  and  associations,  is  fundamenr:^ 
tally  inconsistent  with  our  idea  of  the  church.  This  we  den 
affirming  that  no  one  who  has  learned  the  alphabet  of  o 
polity,  and  does  not  bring  over  to  our  words  and  systems 
centralized  ideas  of  a  system  foreign  from  ours,  can  hones 
make  such  a  charge. 

Neither  in  our  system  of  councils,  nor  in  our  system     ot 
conferences,  nor  in  our  system  of  associations,  either  mixed  or 
simple,  is  there  the  least  departure  from  the  idea  of  the  churcA 
first  formulated  in  the  Cambridge  Platform,  though  revealed  ia 
the  New  Testament,  and  always  held  by  our  denomination- 
Never  have   these  systems  of  fellowship,  when   adhered  to, 
infringed  upon  the  perfect  autonomy,  under  Christ,  of  each  and 
every  particular  church.     Indeed,  these  systems  are  the  legiti- 
mate development  of  our  polity,  and  are,  as  we  work  them,  in 
conflict  with  every  other  idea  of  the  church.     Whenever  we 
have  overstepped  the  logical  limits  of  these  systems,  either  by 
encroaching  on  the  rights  of  individuals  or  of  churches,  or  by 
impliedly  or  openly  allowing  a  minister  to  hold,  or  to  think  and 
say  that  he  holds,  or  can  hold,  church  membership  in  a  confer- 
ence or  association,  we  have  been  open  to  the  charge  of  repudi- 

1  Dcxter's  Congregationalism^  p.  305. 

^  '*  And  if  the  church  have  power  to  choose  their  officers  and  ministers,  then,  in  -^ 
case  of  manifest  unworthincss  and  delinquency,  they  have  power  also  to  depote:^ 
them  :  for  to  open  and  shut,  to  choose  and  refuse,  to  constitute  in  office  and  removed 
from  office,  arc  acts  belonging  to  the  same  power." 

Cambridge  Platform,  chap.  viii.  7,    See  also  Dexter^s  Congregationalism^  p.  ao5 
206, 


x872.]  Ministers  and  Science,  317 

SLting  our  system  ;  but  the  repudiation  lies  wholly  in  these  de- 
partures, and  none  of  it  at  all  in  the  systems  themselves.     Our 
strength  lies  in  sticking  to  our  principles,  in  exhibiting  a  better, 
because  the  revealed,  idea  of  the  church,  and  in  departing  from 
it  in  no  particular.     In  accommodating  our  polity  to  any  other 
system,  though  it  be  in  details  only  and  for  the  purpose  of 
smoothing  the  way  over  to  us  from  them,  we  both  surrender 
our  system  in  those  details,  and  give  other  systems  an  advan- 
tage over  us  which  they  will  not  be  slow  to  use.    It  is  suicidal  for 
us  to  break  down  our  walls  in  order  to  let  fugitives  in  ;  for,  if 
we  do,  we  shall  lose  all  in  the  assaults  of  the  enemy  which  we 
invite.    Rather  let  us  build  exactly  according  to  the  pattern 
given  us  in  the  New  Testament.    So  shall  the  whole  body  of 
believers  on  earth  the  sooner  return  to  the  divine  idea  and 
Qiodel  of  the  Christian  church  from  which  so  many  have  de- 
parted 

A.  Hastings  Ross. 
Springfield^  Ohio, 


MINISTERS  AND   SCIENCK 

It  has  been  too  much  the  fashion  to  charge  upon  the  clergy 
^liis  prejudice  against  science,  which  I  now  deprecate.     In  one 
"^^ew  of  the  case  there  could  hardly  be  a  greater  injustice, 
^^hatever  may  have  been  true  in  the  past,  no  class  of  men  are 
ow  more  tolerant  of  scientific  theories,  or  give  them  more  re- 
pectful  attention.    Suspicion  is  not  the  rule,  but  the  exception, 
rarely  appears,  save  in  those  least  enlightened.     Every 
n.ew  truth  in  science  is  another  pillar  of  theology.      It  can  be 
sliown  that  even  the  persecutions  of  Galileo  were  not  due  to 
the  clergy  so  much  as  to  the  jealousy  of  certain  other  philoso- 
phers ;   and  a  full  knowledge  of  all  the  facts  would,  no  doubt, 
prove  in  similar  cases,  that  wrong  has  been  done  in  represent- 
ing Christian  ministers  as  hostile  to  scientific  pursuits.     They 
show  an  interest  in  such  studies  which  naturalists  have  been 
slow  to  reciprocate.     They  have  done  more  than  any  other 
class  to  familiarize  the  public  with  the  best  science  of  the  times. 

Jacob  M.  Manning. 


3i8  Congregational  Necrology.  [April 


CONGREGATIONAL  NECROLOGY. 

Rev.  Lewis  Franklin  Clark,  the  son  of  Oliver  and  Cynthl* 
(Clapp)  Clark,  and  the  youngest  of  seven  children  (five  sons  ani 
two  daughters),  was  bom  in  Southampton,  Mass.,  Sept  ii,  i8is 
and  died  at  Whitinsville,  Oct  13,  1870,  aged  58  years.  His  fathe 
was  a  highly  respectable  fanner,  who,  though  not  a  professor  • 
religion,  maintained  the  worship  of  God  in  his  family.  Ei 
mother  was  an  intelligent,  genial.  Christian  woman.  Brought  up 
the  nurture  of  the  Lord,  and  trained  on  the  farm  to  habits  of  ind% 
try  and  sobriety,  his  childhood  and  youth  were  without  reproach. 

In  1830,  he  became  a  member  of  the  Sheldon  Academy  in  his  -^ 
tive  town,  then  just  opening  with  flattering  prospects,  and  comment: 
a  course  of  study  preparatory  to  college.  In  the  spring  of  the  :fl 
lowing  year,  during  a  very  quiet  but  interesting  revival  of  religion 
the  academy,  then  under  the  charge  of  Mr.  William  Bradley,  2 
earnest  Christian,  and  afterwards  a  successful  preacher,  he  became 
with  many  of  his  fellow-students,  a  subject  of  renewing  grace,  anc 
soon  after  united  with  the  church  in  Southampton,  under  the  charge 
of  Rev.  Vinson  Gould.  Of  this  church  he  continued  a  raembci 
until  a  short  time  before  his  death,  when  he  removed  his  relation  \C 
the  church  of  which  he  was  pastor. 

In  1833,  he  entered  Amherst  College,  and  was  graduated  with 
honor  in  1837,  having  among  his  classmates  and  personal  friends 
such  men  as  Dr.  Van  Lennup,  of  Turkey,  Dr.  Poor,  late  of  Newark 
N.  J.,  and  Dr.  Gale,  of  Lee. 

Dependent  mainly  on  his  own  efforts  for  the  means  of  pursuinj 
his  studies,  he  taught  school  in  several  places  in  Hampshire  Count 
during  his  academic  and  collegiate  course,  and  always  with  success 
securing  in  a  high  degree  the  esteem  and  affection  of  his  pupils  an 
patrons.  After  his  graduation  he  took  charge  for  a  year  of  th 
academy  in  Randolph,  where  he  made  warm  friends. 

In  the  autumn  of  1838,  he  entered  the  Theological  Seminary  j 
Andover,  to  prepare  himself  for  the  Christian  ministry ;  complete 
the  three  years'  course  of  study  in  the  seminary,  and  afterwarc 
taught  one  or  two  terms  the  academy  in  Southampton,  preachin 
occasionally  at  the  same  time.  While  there,  he  received  and  ai 
cepted  a  call  to  settle  over  the  Congregational  Church  in  Whitin 
ville,  in  the  town  of  Northbridge,  Mass.,  and  was  ordained  an 
installed  pastor  of  the  church,  June  i,  1842.  With  a  high  ideal  < 
the  ministerial  office  and  work,  he  entered  upon  his  labors  with  gre. 


1 872.]  Congregational  Necrology.  3 1 9 

self-distrust,  conscious  of  his  weakness  and  insufficiency ;  "  a  pointer 
out  of  duty,"  as  he  wrote  to  a  friend,  "  yet  very  undutifiil ;  a  preacher 
of  righteousness,  yet  very  unrighteous  ;  a  teacher  of  others,  yet  very 
Ignorant" 

He  was  married  June  6,  1843,  ^^  Miss  Nancy  Sheldon,  daughter 
of  James  K-  Sheldon,  of  Southampton,  who,  with  two  of  his  five 
children,  survives. 

Regarding  the  pastoral  relation  as  sacred,  and  believing  that  a 
permanent  ministry  is  best,  both  for  pastor  and  people,  it  was  his 
settled  purpose,  should  his  relations  to  his  people  continue  pleasant, 
and  his  labors  be  blest,  to  remain  with  them.  He  meant  to  make 
their  home  his  home,  and  to  identify  his  interests  with  their  inter- 
ests. And  such  was  his  affection  for  them,  —  an  affection  growing 
with  the  lapse  of  years  ;  and  such  was  his  high  sense  of  honor  and 
obligation  to  them,  that  he  never  sought  a  call  to  any  other  place. 
Xt  was  hk  desire  to  live  with  his  own  people,  to  die  with  them,  and 
to  be  buried  with  them.     And  God  granted  him  his  desire. 

The  results  of  his  pastorate  of  twenty-eight  years  are  a  sufficient 

''indication  of  his  judgment  as  to  the  benefits  of  a  permanent,  in 

distinction  from  a  transient  ministry.     Settied  in  a  small,  manufac- 

^Viring  village,  of  not  more  than  four  hundred  inhabitants,  and  over 

^  new  and  small  church  of  only  eighty-four  members,  meeting  for 

^^orship  in  a  hall  or  chapel,  the  church  and  congregation  steadily 

ixicreased  with  the  growth  of  the  village,  and  with  the  blessing  of 

^jod  upon  his  labors.     A  neat  and  commodious  house  of  worship 

"^ras  soon  erected,  and   afterwards  enlarged   to   accommodate  the 

increasing  congregation.     Several  revivals  of  religion,  more  or  less 

general,  during  his  ministry,  cheered  and  encouraged  the  heart  of 

"the  pastor,  coming,  as  they  did,  as  the  result  of  God's  blessing  upon 

Xiis  personal  labors,  and,  for  the  most  part,  without  aid  from  other 

ministers.     As  the  result  of  one  of  these  revivals,  the  most  general 

and  powerful  of  all,  which  occurred  in  1858,  fifty  were  added  to  the 

church  on   profession  of  their  faith,   more   than  half  of  whom  were 

lieads  of  families.    During  his  pastorate  he  received  into  the  church 

334  persons,  — 160  by  letter,  and  174  by  profession,  an  average  of 

nearly  12   a  year;  administered  the  ordinance  of  baptism  to  217 

persons  —  82  adults  and  135  infants;  officiated  at  212  marriages, 

and  attended  493  funerals,  an  average  of  about  18  a  year,  nearly  one 

fourth  of  which  were  in  other  places,  outside  of  his  parish,  where 

^s  services  on  such  occasions  were  often  sought  for.     During  all 

tHis  period  the  most  pleasant  relations  existed  between  pastor  and 

people ;  harmony  prevailed  in  the  church  and  society ;  and  the  vil- 


320  Congregational  Necrology.  [April, 

lage,  which  incre^ed  in  this  time  in  population, from  400  to  2,000,      ^ 
was  noted  for  its  intelligence,  sobriety,  good  order,  and  thrift    Mr. 
Clark  left  at  his  death  a  large,  well-trained,  united,  efficient,  benevo-   .^ 
lent  church  and  society,  whose  liberal  charities  are  known  in  all  the  ^ 

region  around  as  a  witness  to  his  wisdom  and  faithfulness  as  a  nun ^ 

ister  of  Christ 

His  mind  was  of  a  high  order,  well-balanced,  quick  of  comprehen-^^^. 
sion,  sound  in  judgment,  clear  in  reasoning,  self-reliant,  patient  Oi^;;;^ 
labor,  persevering,  practical.  He  worked  easily,  and  sometime^^  ^ 
imder  pressure,  rapidly,  planning  and  completing  a  sermon  at  . 

single  sitting.     His  good  sense  was  united  with  good  taste,  and         ^ 
fine,  though  chastened  fancy. 

In  respect  to  personal  characteristics,  he  was  remarkably  geni 
open,  frank ;  sincere  and  truthful  in  speech  and  act ;  firm  in 
convictions  of  truth  and  duty ;    faithful  in  friendship ;  a  devofci.-€d 
husband,  and  a  kind  father.     His  genial  nature,  ready  wit,  and  la^crge 
store  of  anecdote  and  general  information  rendered  him  a  iik^.^)st 
agreeable  companion ;  and  those  who  knew  him  in  the  freedoic^  of 
social  intercourse,  will  not  soon  forget  the  charm  of  his  conve:K7sa- 
tion.     Though  sometimes  depressed,  he  always  seemed  to  be,  ^aud 
generally  was,  cheerful.     Kind  towards  all,  and  free  and  familia-jr  in 
his  intercourse  with  all  classes  of  people,  he  made  many  friends,  suxf 
gained  the  esteem  of  all  who  knew  him.     During  his  last  sickimes^ 
one  of  his  Roman  Catholic  friends  expressed  her  belief  that  Ae 
would  recover,  because  all  the  Catholics  were  praying  for  him.     Ht 
took  a  special  and  personal  interest  in  the  young  men  who  went 
from  his  own  town  to  the  war ;  and  the  death,  by  wounds  received 
in  battle  and  by  disease,  of  nineteen  of  the  number,  was  to  him  a 
deep  grief    In  the  sacrifices  and  sufferings  of  the  soldiers,  generally, 
he  took  an  active  interest,  and  gave  to  them  several  weeks  of  hard 
labor  in  the  service  of  the  Christian  Commission. 

As  a  Christian,  his  piety  partook  of  his  personal  characteristics. 
It  was  calm,  cheerful,  hopeful.  It  had  more  of  the  sweetness  and 
trusting  confidence  of  the  beloved  disciple  than  the  fiery  zeal  of 
Peter.  Without  any  cant,  or  pretension,  or  display,  his  Christian 
life  was  uniformly  even  and  consistent. 

As  a  preacher,  he  was  plain  and  simple  in  style  and  manner,  aim- 
ing generally  to  be  understood,  even  by  the  children  of  his  flock  ; 
serious  and  earnest,  never  indulging  in  humorous  conceits  or  un- 
becoming levities  in  the  pulpit ;  soundly  evangelical  in  doctrine ; 
bold  and  fearless  in  defence  of  the  truth,  and  in  rebuke,  when  he 
thought  that  rebuke  was  needed,  and  at  the  same  time  always  kind 


0 

1872.]  *  Congregational  Necrology.  321 

and  courteous.  While  he  aimed  to  declare  the  whole  counsel  of 
God,  he  made  much  of  the  cross  of  Christ,  which  was  his  only 
hope. 

As  a  pastor,  he  had  more  than  ordinary  gifts.  In  visiting  the 
sick,  comforting  the  afflicted,  administering  counsel,  and  guiding 
inquiring  souls  to  Jesus,  he  evinced  great  wisdom,  gentleness,  and 
sympathy,  and  greatly  endeared  himself  to  his  people  among 
whom  there  was  scarcely  a  family,  which,  during  the  period  of  his 
ministry,  had  not  been  visited  with  sickness  and  death. 

With  a  sound  mind  in  a  sound  body,  he  was  able  to  perform  a 
great  amount  of  ministerial  and  pastoral  labor,  and  wrote  a  large 
aumber  of  sermons,  besides  attending  numerous  councils,  confer- 
^ces  and  associations,  of  which  he  was  one  of  the  most  active 
nembers,  and  one  of  the  most  constant  in  attendance.  In  twenty- 
^ight  years  he  never  failed,  on  account  of  ill-health,  to  perform  the 
isual  Sabbath  services,  and  was  seldom  absent  from  his  people 
more  than  one  or  two  Sabbaths  in  a  year. 

Having  suffered  severely  for  several  weeks  from  a  painful  abscess 
Dn  one  of  his  fingers,  he  yet  continued  to  labor  until  he  was  com- 
pelled by  nervous  prostration  to  desist     After  a  few  weeks  of  rest 
and  recreation  at  Saratoga,  he  returned  to  his  people  with  renewed 
liealth  and  hope,  and  preached  the  Sabbath  following,  the  first  in 
September,  though  suffering  from  a  severe  headache,  and  adminis- 
tered the  Lord's  Supper.     A  bilious  fever,  assuming  at  length  a 
typhoid  form,  followed,  in  the  progress  of  which  a  new  and  unex- 
pected malady,   Bright's  disease   of   the  kidneys,    was  developed, 
which    terminated  his   life.     His  last    Sabbath    morning's   sermon 
from  the  text,  "  As  for  me  I  will  behold  thy  face  in  righteousness  :  I 
shall  be  satisfied  when  I  awake  with  thy  likeness,"  as  well  as  the 
hymns  which  he  selected  for  the  day,  breathing  a  spirit  of  tender 
and  chastened  sadness,  and  yet  of  a  calm  trust  and  hope,  seem 
almost  prophetic   of  his  approaching   end  and  his   peaceful   rest. 
Having  made  all  necessary  arrangements,  given  his  last  counsels  to 
his  wife  and  children,  and  sent  his  last  messages  to  his  people, 
thanking  them  for  their  many  acts  of  kindness  to  him   and   his 
family,  and  commending  them  to  Jesus,  he  passed  calmly  and  peace- 
fully away. 

His  funeral  was  attended  from  the  church  where  he  had  so  long 
preached  and  prayed,  by  a  large  concourse  of  people,  including  six- 
teen or  eighteen  ministers  of  the  gospel,  filling  the  church  to  its 
utmost  capacity,  besides  many  outside  who  were  not  able  to  get  in. 
The  funeral  discourse  was  given  by  his  early  friend,  who  for  nearly  ten 


322  Congregational  Necrology.  [April, 

years  was  his  classmate,  seven  years  his  room-mate,  and  for  sixteen 
years  was  settled  in  an  adjoining  parish,  and  who  pays  this  tribute 
to  one  whom  he  loved  as  a  brother,  and  by  whose  death  the  world 
has  lost  to  him  as  to  others  some  of  its  brightness  and  beauty. 

Three  of  Mr.  Clark's  discourses  have  been  published,  —  one 
preached  at  Falmouth,  October  2,  1859,  in  commemoration  of  his 
friend,  Rev.  William  Bates ;  the  second,  an  historical  discourse, 
delivered  in  Whitinsville,  on  the  twenty-fifth  anniversary  of  the 
organization  of  the  Congregational  Church  in  that  place,  July  31, 
1859  ;  and  the  third,  a  memorial  discourse,  delivered  July  6,  1868, 
at  the  funeral  of  Mrs.  Betsey  Whitin,  of  Whitinsville,  G.  l. 

Rev.  Samuel  Pangborn  Sloan  died  at  McGregor,  Iowa,  Oct.  29, 
1870,  aged  forty-one  years.  He  was  the  son  of  James  and  Nancy 
(Pangborn)  Sloan,  and  was  bom  July  17, 1829,  in  Highland  County, 
Ohio,  his  father's  farm  not  being  at  that  time  within  the  limits  of  any 
incorporated  town.  Here  the  days  of  his  boyhood  and  youth  were  ^ 
passed,  until  at  about  eighteen  years  of  age,  he  entered  an  academy — 
at  South  Salem,  in  his  native  State.  He  early  developed  to 
unusual  degree  both  taste  and  talent  for  public  speaking.  Ii 
his  school  days  his  voice  was  habitually  heard  in  the  lyceums  ol 
the  region,  in  popular  debate.  The  temperance  question  being 
that  time  prominently  before  the  people  of  his  neighborhood,  he 
advocated  the  principle  and  practice  of  total  abstinence  with  all  the 
earnestness  and  enthusiasm  of  his  boy  nature,  and  was  often  invited 
to  lecture  in  the  surrounding  schoolhouses  and  villages.  On  sev- 
eral occasions,  he  delivered  Fourth  of  July  orations  to  large  assem- 
blies gathered  from  several  counties.  He  spent  two  years  at  the 
Salem  Academy,  teaching  during  the  winter  months  to  earn  the 
means  of  support  while  prosecuting  his  studies.  He  then  went  to 
Delaware  College,  Delaware,  Ohio,  where  he  remained  one  year. 
In  both  of  these  institutions  he  was  an  earnest,  pains-taking  student, 
making  the  most  of  his  hard-earned  opportunities,  and  was  held  in 
high  esteem  by  teachers  and  fellow-pupils.  In  the  spring  of  1850, 
after  his  year  at  the  college,  Mr.  Sloan  accompanied  an  elder 
brother  and  his  family  to  Minnesota.  Writing  from  St.  Paul  to  a 
friend,  he  said,  "  I  desire  to  be  great  But  understand  what  I  mean 
by  greatness,  —  great  only  as  I  am  good."  In  accordance  with  this 
sentiment,  his  whole  career  seems  to  have  been  shaped.  "  Great 
only  as  J  am  goodJ*  This  was  the  law  of  his  ambition  to  his  life's 
end.  Returning  to  Ohio  in  the  fall,  he  began  in  a  desultory  way  to 
study  theology,  the  Rev.  Emilias  Grand  Girard  supplying  him  with 


i87^-] 


Congregational  Necrology. 


323 


Ae  necessary  books.  In  the  following  year  he  removed  with  his 
iftdier's  fiaimily  to  Rockford,  Illinois.  Here  he  first  came  in  contact 
■wid^  Congregationalism.  The  writer  well  remembers  with  what 
hearty  earnestness  he  used  to  say,  alluding  to  this  fact,  that  he  had 
no  sooner  comprehended  the  system,  than  he  said  to  himself,  '^  this 
is  the  polity  for  me."  Ever  after,  though  far  fi-om  any  sectarian 
mnrowness,  he  was  a  decided  Congregationalist  He  united  with 
the  First  Congregational  Church  in  Rockford,  and  for  several 
months  continued  his  reading  and  study  of  theology,  aided  by  Rev. 
Ifr.  Porter,  who  sustained  to  him  the  double  relation  of  pastor  and 
theological  instructor. 

In  the  spring  of  1852,  he  went  to  Lane  Seminary,  where  he 
remained  till  the  completion  of  his  theological  course.  It  will  be 
noticed  that  Mr.  Sloan  did  not  enjoy  the  advantages  of  what  is 
known  as  "  a  regular  collegiate  education  ";  but  so  well  did  he  use 
nch  early  opportunities  as  he  did  enjoy,  and  so  thorough  and 
comprehensive  a  student  was  he  in  his  subsequent  professional 
life,  that,  in  the  extent  and  accuracy  of  his  scholarship,  he  was 
in  advance  of  multitudes  who  have  received  a  college  diploma. 
•  On  leaving  the  seminary,  he  was  urged  to  take  charge  of  the 
PQgrim  Church  in  Cincinnati.  He  also  received  a  call  to  the  then 
Home  Missionary  Church  of  Winnebago,  111.  In  a  letter  written  at 
Ais  time  to  the  accomplished  lady  who  subsequently  became  his 
vife,  and  who  was  his  beloved  and  efRcient  helper  in  all  his  ministry 
he  said :  "  It  will  not  do  for  us  to  pray  the  Lord  to  send  us  where  He 
grants  us  to  go,  and  then  consult  our  own  convenience  and  go  where 
^  please.  I  ought  to  be  willing  to  stay  in  Cincinnati,  or  go  to 
Wnnebago,  or  anywhere,  where  the  Spirit  and  Providence  of  God 
€all."  Knowing  the  great  need  of  laborers  in  the  West,  his  heart 
tolled  thitherward,  and  he  believed  its  promptings  and  the  voice  of 
Evidence  were  in  harmony.  Accordingly  he  came  to  Winnebago, 
Joly  I,  1854,  and  was  ordained  to  the  gospel  ministry  November  14 
^  that  year.  On  the  17th  of  August,  1856,  he  was  installed  as 
Pastor  of  the  church,  and  also  married,  the  same  day,  to  Miss  Susan 
**rgueritte  Grand  Girard,  with  whom  he  had  enjoyed  a  familiar 
^uaintauQC  from  childhood,  and  who,  in  deepest  sorrow,  survives 
*^.  During  his  Winnebago  pastorate,  his  church  became  self- 
*Ustaining,  and  was  relieved  of  an  embarrassing  debt  incurred  in 
•building  a  house  of  worship.  A  revival  of  religion  of  marked 
power  was  enjoyed  in  connection  with  his  labors  in  the  winter  of 
^857-8,  resulting  in  many  conversions,  chiefly  of  adults  and  heads 
Of  families. 


324  Congregational  Necrology,  [April, 

In  November,  i860,  Mr.  Sloan  was  invited  to  the  charge  of  the 
church  in  McGregor,  Iowa,  to  which  place  he  removed  at  the  begin- 
ning of  the  following  month,  to  spend,  as  the  result  proved,  the 
remainder  of  his  life.     His  pastorate  in  this  place  covered  a  period 
of  nearly  ten  years,  though  he  was  not  formally  installed  till  Feb- 
ruary 13,  1868.     Considered  in  respect  to  the  conversion  of  souls, 
the  growth  and  prosperity  of  the  church,  and  the  influence  exerted 
upon,  and  recognized  in  the  community  at  large,  his  ministry  in 
McGregor  was  successful   to   an  extent  rarely  equalled.     In  the 
winter  of  1864,  a  deep  seriousness  manifested  itself  among 
people,  and  the  pastor  held  continuous  religious  services  for  four 
five  weeks  following  "  the  week  of  prayer,"  as  the  result  of  whictrti^jh 
many  backsliders  were  reclaimed,  and  forty  persons  were  hop>efull] 
converted.     The  fruits  of  this  revival  remain   to  this  day  in  thi 
character  and  life  of  many  efficient  members  of  the  church.     Addf, 
tions  on  profession  of  faith  were  made  to  the  church  at  this  an*, 
other  times  during  Mr.  Sloan's  ministry,  numbering  in  all  sevent^^ 
four. 

At  the  breaking  out  of  the  war  of  the  Rebellion,  his  great  soul  ws^- 
stirred  to  its  profoundest  depths  with  indignation  at  the  treason 
grasped  in  deadly  hate  at  the  nation's  throat,  and  with  sympathy 
the  cause  of  the  Union,  as  the  cause  of  God  and  humanity.     I^ 
pulpit  gave  no  uncertain  sound.     With  more  than  the  fire  even  _ 
his  wonted  eloquence,  did  he  nerve  the  loyalty  and  stir  the  patrxl^ 
ism  of  his  congregation.     Said  one,  then  of  his  flock,  who  rendeared. 
signal   service  as  a  soldier,  and   who  now  fills   the   highest 
position   in   the   gift   of  his   State,    "Mr.    Sloan   stiffened   all 
backbones  by  the  sermons  he  preached  in  those  days."     His  h( 
was  with  the  men  his  influence  had  helped  to  make  defenders  of     _ 
national   flag  ;    and   in    1862,   his   church  granting  him   leave  kJ3^ 
absence,   he  joined   the  twenty-first  regiment  of  Iowa  volunteers,.^  ^' 
Colonel  (now  Governor)  Samuel  Merrill  commanding,  as  chaplain.  -^ 
He  continued  in  the  service  until  at  the  end  of  five  months,  failu 
health  compelled  him  to  resign  and  return  to  his  home  work. 

During  his  pastorate  at  McGregor  his  services  were  frequendy^t^  ' 
sought  for  in  other  places.  He  received  calls  from  Dubuque^-''*^  *^^ 
Waterloo,  and  Des  Moines,  in  Iowa,  Memphis,  Tennessee,  ant 
Princeton,  Illinois,  and  was  approached  with  reference  to  calls 
persons  from  other  places.  But  his  attachment  to  his  people  and 
absence  of  what  seemed  to  him  decisive  indications  that  God  wantec^^^-^ 
him  to  go  elsewhere,  led  him  to  decline  all  these  overtures  excepc^t^P^ 
that  of  the  church  in  Des  Moines,  made  a  few  weeks  before 


> 


18/2.]  Congregational  Necrology.  325 

death.  This,  in  accordance  with  convictions  of  duty,  induced  by  a 
^variety  of  circumstances,  he  accepted,  greatly  to  the  regret  and 
sorrow  of  his  church  and  congregation  ;  but  in  consequence  of  his 
sickness,  and  the  uncertainty  of  its  issue,  his  expected  dismission 
from  his  McGregor  flock  was  not  consummated  by  the  council 
convened  for  the  purpose,  and  he  died  as  he  had  lived,  their  pastor. 
His  last  public  service  was  the  expression  of  the  "  Fellowship  of  the 
Churches,"  at  the  installation  of  Rev.  J.  S.  Bingham,  d.  d.,  as 
pastor  of  the  church  in  Dubuque,  a  few  days  before  he  went  to 
receive  the  fellowship  of  the  church  triiunphant  in  heaven.  Those 
present  on  that  occasion  will  not  soon  forget  the  rare  felicity  with 
which  the  duty  assigned  him  was  performed. 

As  a  minister  and  pastor,  Mr.  Sloan  has  left  behind  him  few 
superiors.     There  are  those,   doubtless,  who,  in  some  particular 
qualities,  gifts,  or  attainments,  excel  him  ;  but  among  the  numbers 
of  the  sacred  profession  that  the  writer  has  known,  he  can  think  of 
none  in  whom  all  the  gifts  and  characteristics  desirable  in  a  Chns- 
tian  minister  were  so  completely,  harmoniously,  and  delicately  com- 
bined as  in  him.     He  excelled  in  the  pulpit.    He  excelled  equally 
in  pastoral  skill  and  care,  and  in  the  social,  every-day  life  of  the 
parish.     A  man  of  deep  and  quick  sensibilities,  his  feelings  were 
always  under  the  control  of  his  judgment  and  conscience.     A  man 
of  clear  intellectual  perceptions  and  strong  reasoning  powers,  he 
Oever  suffered  his  logic  to  chill  the  warmth  of  his  imagination,  or 
dull    the  glow  of  his  affections.     A  man  of  positive  opinions,  and 
Unflinching  in  his  utterance  of  them  whenever  and  wherever   he 
i>elieved  loyalty  to  truth  required  it,  he  was  never  harsh  in  spirit  or 
*tianner,  never  narrow  or  bigoted,  and  was  distinguished  always  by  a 
tixie   and  generous  charity.     A  man  of  singular  modesty  and  unob- 
"tyusiveness,  he  never  thrust  himself  into  positions  of  prominence  and 
^Responsibility ;  but  when  called,  as  he  often  was,  by  the  voice  of  his 
brethren  and  the  Providence  of  God  to  fill  them,  he  responded  as 
Cisne  who,  without  undue  confidence  in  himself,  had  learned  not  to 
shrink  from  duty,  and  who  meant  to  do  it  well.     In  the  chair  of  the 
»noderator  of  the  General  Association  of  his  State,  in  the  pulpit  as 
Tlie  chosen  preacher  of  its  annual  sermon,  and  in  the  councils  of  the 
directors  of  the  seminary  at  Chicago,  while  never  losing  his  char- 
acteristic, unassuming  air,  he  was  found  equal  to  the  demands  of  the 
'^me  and  the  place.     The  qualities  here  indicated,  with  Christ  as 
emphatically  the  one  ruling  power  in  his  heart  and  life,  and  the 
inspiration  of  all  his  work,  made  him  a  man  it  was  impossible  not 
to  love  and  honor.     As  a  preacher,  he  commanded  a  broad  scope  of 


326  Congregational  Necrology.  [Apri 

thought  and  theme,  with  Christ  ever  in  the  foreground.     His  styli 
was  clear  and  vigorous,  the  march  of  his  ideas  orderly  and  majestic 
but  never  stilted.     He  could  make  a  sharp  and  telling  thrust  a"^ 
prevalent  evil,  as  when  he  said,  not  very  long  before  his  death,  "the 
man  who  goes  into  a  position  of  public  trust  poor,  and  comes  out  or 
it  rich,  furnishes  prima  fade  evidence  that  he  is  a  scoundrel,"  am 
abate  no  jot  or  tittle  of  the  dignity  and  solemnity  that  belong  to  the 
pulpit.     His  manner  was  deliberate,  but,  nevertheless,  prompt,  earn, 
est,  and  impressive  ;  and  not  unfrequently  his  discourse  touched  th< 
heights   and  depths  of  the  most  stirring  and  glowing  eloquenc( 
The    men  are  few  who  can  more  perfectly  command  an  audienc^:^z3ce 
than  he  did,  or  more  surely  interest  and  instruct  them.     He  was  s        a 
wise  counsellor  of  his  friends  and  of  the  churches,  and   in  th».^cme 
association al  and  social  gatherings  of  his  brethren  of  every  sort  hiS^  ^ 
presence  was  always  a  joy  and  a  blessing.     It  was  no  common 
and  sorrow  which  fell  upon  a  multitude  of  hearts,  when,  to  the  lii 
of  the  dead,  was  added  the  now  sainted  name  of  Samuel  P.  Sloai 

J.    G. 

Charles  Wood  Ritchie  was  born  in  Washington,  Mason  Co., 
Kentucky,  Dec.  13,  1801,  and  died  in  Burlington,  lo.,  June  29, 
187 1,  aged  69  years.  His  paternal  ancestors  came  from  Eng- 
land, and  settled  near  Philadelphia.  His  grandfather,  David  Ritchie, 
was  born  in  York  Co.,  Penn.,  Dec.  13, 1745  ;  was  the  eldest  of  twelve 
children,  and  served  in  many  scenes  of  difficulty  and  danger  as  cap- 
tain of  a  military  company,  against  the  Indians.  He  was  among  the 
early  settlers  of  Kentucky,  where  he  lived  to  a  good  old  age,  and 
died  in  his  ninetieth  year,  Feb.  13,  1835.  His  son  William,  the 
father  of  the  subject  of  this  sketch,  was  born  in  York  County,  Penn., 
June  21,  1767.  He  served  in  Wayne's  campaign  against  the  Indians 
in  1794;  married  Esther  Wood,  Oct.  15,  1795,  daughter  of  George 
Wood,  a  Pennsylvania  German,  who  was  also  an  early  settler  of  Ken- 
tucky, and  who  had  twelve  children,  most  of  whom  had  large  families, 
so  that  when  they  all  met  together  at  their  father's,  they  numbered 
nearly  one  hundred. 

William  and  Esther  Ritchie  were  persons  of  devoted  piety.  The 
former  was  an  elder  of  the  Presbyterian  church  for  nearly  forty  years. 
The  latter  possessed  a  vigorous  mind,  rich  in  Christian  knowledge 
and  experience.  They  had  fifteen  children,  of  whom  Charles  Wood 
Ritchie  was  the  fourth.  Brought  up  in  the  ways  of  piety,  he  sub- 
jected himself  in  youth  to  the  method  and  discipline  of  life  taught 
by  Christ,  and  made  a  profession  of  religion  in  his  fifteenth  year.   To 


xS/^.]  Congregational  Necrology.  327 

live  in  communion  with  God,  to  give  himself  to  prayer  and  the  study 
Otf  the  Bible,  and  to  shun  evil  company,  were  the  settled  principles 
&nd  habits  of  his  youth.  From  his  own  experience  in  that  critical 
period  he  knew  the  value  of  prayer,  and  earnestly  commended  it  to 
the  young  as  the  great  safeguard  of  virtue  and  piety. 

For  a  number  of  years,  Mr.  Ritchie  carried  on  a  large  and  exten- 
sive business  in  his  native  place,  not  without  reverses  of  fortime. 
In  trying  circumstances  he  was  strict  in  his  integrity,  and  enjoyed 
the  general  esteem  of  the  community  in  which  he  had  grown  up,  and 
in  which  he  lived  for  forty  years.     In  1843,  he  removed  to  Iowa,  and 
£rom  that  period  until  his  death,  was  engaged  most  of  the  time  in 
active  business  in  Burlington.     Few  persons  are  more  regular,  syste- 
matic, careful,  and  frugal  in  their  habits,  or  pursue  the  even  tenor  of 
their  way  with  so  uniform  fidelity,  courtesy,  and  good  will  to  all. 
Scrupulously  conscientious  and  just,  and  of  benevolent  and  peaceful 
disposition,  he  minded  his  own  business,  and  kept  aloof  from  all 
scenes  of  bitterness  and  strife.    He  was  a  fine  example  of  that 
balance  of  character  of  which  the  apostle  speaks,  *'  Not  slothful  in 
business,  fervent  in  spirit,  serving  the  Lord."    Amid  many  cares, 
and  with  habits  of  close  attention  to  details,  he  preserved  spirituality 
of  mind,  and  never  lost  his  relish  for  acts  of  Christian  duty,  for  works 
of  charity,  or  for  services  of  divine  worship. 

Mr.  Ritchie  was  among  the  early  members  of  the  Congregational 
church  in  Burlington.     In  its  years  of  feebleness  and  poverty,  he 
frequently  served  as  a  trustee  and  as  treasurer  of  the  society,  and  by 
painstaking  and  care,  by  the  prudence  of  his  counsels,  the  sincerity 
and  steadiness  of  his  devotion,  and  the  uniform  kindliness  of  his 
Spirit,  contributed  largely  to  the  peace  and  harmony  and  prosperity 
of  the  congregation.     Upon  the  death  of  Deacon  James  G.  Edwards, 
in  1 85 1,  he  was  chosen  deacon  of  the  church,  and  many  "are  wit- 
nesses, and  God  also,  how  holily  and  justly  and  unblamably"  he 
fulfilled  its  ministry.     Gifted  in  prayer,  which  he  made  a  study,  as 
xvell  as  delight,  and  ready  to  every  good  work,  he  maintained  special 
sympathy  with  the  poor  and  neglected,  and  often  embraced  oppor- 
tunities to  speak  a  word  for  his  Master  to  the  humblest  and  lowest. 
IFor  several  years,  and  with  great  heartiness,  he  acted  as  depositary 
of  the  Des  Moines  County  Bible  Society,  and  helped  in  promoting  the 
circulation  of  the  Scriptures.    Among  his  last  services  in  the  Sunday 
school  was  the  teaching  of  a  large  class  of  the  colored  refugees,  who 
were  sent  to  Burlington  by  the  military  authorities  at  St.  Louis  in  the 
time  of  the  rebellion.     Having  filled  out  life  with  usefulness,  he  was 
borne  to  his  grave  "  as  a  shock  of  com  in  his  season,"  with  a  bunch 
of  ripened  grain  in  his  hand. 


328  Congregational  Necrology.  [April 

Dea.  Ritchie  married  Elizabeth  Sargent,  April  21,  1825.  She 
died  Aug.  8,  1866.  They  had  ten  children,  of  whom  four  are  now 
living.  He  also  married  Mary  Dunn,  Sept  9,  1867,  who  survives 
him.  w.  s. 

Mrs.  Persis  Ladd  Tupper,  wife  of  the  Rev.  Martyn  Tupper,  died 
at  Waverley,  III,  July  17, 187 1,  aged  67  years.  She  was  bom  in  Staf- 
ford, Ct ,  April  22,  1804,  and  was  married  April  13,  1828.  She  was 
the  daughter  of  Daniel  and  Persis  (Ladd)  Peck.  The  greater  part 
of  her  life,  after  her  marriage,  was  spent  in  Hard  wick,  Mass.,  the 
scene  of  her  husband's  ministry  for  a  quarter  of  a  century.  After  a 
few  years  of  his  early  ministry  in  Hardwick,  Mr.  Tupper  was  called 
to  the  church  in  East  Longmeadow.  Here  she  drew  around  herself 
many  warm  friends,  and  she  alwa3rs  alluded  to  this  place  and 
people  in  after  dajrs  with  the  deepest  interest.  She  then  removed  to 
Lanesboro',  to  which  place  her  husband  was  called  to  serve  in  the 
gospel,  and  after  a  few  years  he  was  invited  and  welcomed  back  again 
to  his  former  charge  in  Hardwick,  where  for  eighteen  years  more, 
until  September,  1870,  she  was  a  tried  and  faithftil  helper  in  the 
work  of  the  Lord.  She  will  be  remembered  in  all  these  fields  of  ser- 
vice of  longer  or  shorter  duration  as  a  woman  of  great  excellence, 
gentle,  modest  and  unassuming  in  her  intercourse,  self-sacrificing  to 
do  others  good,  and  yet  firm  in  all  her  convictions  of  right  and  duty, 
and  in  her  loyalty  to  truth  and  to  Christ  Her  warm  and  affectionate 
social  nature,  —  her  cheerful,  happy  and  friendly  manner,  and  the 
welcome  gush  of  youthful  feeling,  apparent  even  when  the  infirmities 
of  more  than  threescore  years  had  been  fixed  upon-  her,  attracted 
many  to  her,  and  made  them  devoted  and  long-tried  friends.  Added 
to  this  were  her  taste  and  talent  for  music,  which  often  gave  her 
much  advantage  as  the  wife  of  a  pastor.  Inheriting  no  patrimony, 
and  with  no  income  except  the  small  one  from  professional  service, 
yet,  through  prudence  and  carefulness,  the  united  head  of  the  family, 
was  able  to  educate  to  a  remarkable  degree  all  of  their  six  children, 
one  of  whom  is  an  honored  minister  of  Christ  among  the  very  peo- 
ple in  the  midst  of  whom  the  lamented  mother  died.  Noble  and 
generous  in  all  her  impulses,  and  yet  limited,  and  perhaps  straitened 
at  times  in  pecuniary  resources,  by  her  economical  and  skilful  man- 
agement in  domestic  matters,  she  made  much  out  of  a  small  capital, 
and  thereby  bequeathed  an  example  and  habits  of  life  to  those  who 
were  the  objects  of  her  toil  and  affection,  worth  more  than  gold. 

At  an  early  age  she  became  a  Christian,  and  united  with  the  church 
in  Stafford,  under  the  ministry  of  Rev.  Joseph  Knight     She  is  said 


1872.]  Congregational  Necrology.  329 

to  have  been  an  unusual  Christian  from  the  date  of  her  conversion, 
earnest  and  active  in  the  service  of  her  Redeemer.  In  nothing  did 
she  joy  more  than  in  the  vital  truths  which  centre  in  Christ  Jesus. 
In  all  her  trials  which  in  later  years  were  many  and  sore,  she  could 
say,  "Though  He  slay  me,  yet  will  I  trust  in  Him."  In  I864,  she 
was  called  to  the  great  sorrow  of  her  life.  Her  youngest  daughter,  of 
much  promise,  around  whom  so  many  hopes  and  affections  gathered, 
in  the  freshness  and  bloom  of  her  days  was  stricken  down  by  death 
just  after  the  day  of  her  graduation  at  one  of  our  famed  ladies' 
seminaries  ;  and  not  long  after,  another  daughter,  pleasantly  married 
in  one  of  our  large  cities,  was  brought  home  a  corpse  to  be  laid  by  the 
side  of  her  sister,  each  in  the  hope  of  the  better  resurrection.  While 
borne  down  by  this  repeated,  heavy  grief,  her  naturally  cheerful  spirit 
was  tinged  with  the  sad  bereavement ;  yet  amidst  it  all  she  could  say, 
"  I  was  dumb,  I  opened  not  my  mouth,  because  thou  didst  it."  These 
storms  only  wafted  her  nearer  the  haven  into  which  she  has  now 
entered.  Her  failing  health  for  a  long  time  had  led  her  to  look  for- 
ward more  intently  toward  the  better  world,  and  the  perfect  life  in 
Christ,  after  which  she  aspired.  Her  last  sickness,  though  brief, 
found  her  ready.  She  sank  away  peacefully,  and  fell  asleep. 
And,  "  if  we  believe  that  Jesus  died  and  rose  again,  even  so  them 
also  which  sleep  in  Jesus  will  God  bring  with  him."  e.  p.  b. 

Dea.  Joseph  Libbey  died  August  27,  1871,  at  the  residence  of 
his  son-in-law  Wm.  L.  Alden,  Esq.,  Portland,  Me. 

He  was  bom  at  Buxton,  Me.,  Dec.  13,  1793,  and  came  from  an 
ancestry  noted  for  its  longevity.  Both  his  parents'  ancestors  origi- 
nally came  from  England  ;  his  fathers'  through  Captain  John  Libbey, 
who,  with  ten  sons,  came  over  in  1660,  and  settled  at  Blackpoint, 
Scarboro' ;  they  were  of  the  first  settlers  in  that  town ;  his  mothers' 
emigrated  still  earlier  to  Hampton,  N.  H.,  of  which  town  they  were 
the  first  settlers. 

Mr.  Libbey's  father,  Francis,  was  the  oldest  of  five  children  in  the 
fifth  descent  from  Captain  John,  and  was  born  in  Scarboro',  1761  ; 
served  in  the  Revolutionary  army;  moved  to  Buxton  1788,  where  he 
died  at  the  age  of  eighty-nine. 

His  mother,  Lucy  Moulton,  was  the  fifth  in  a  family  of  nine,  of 
the  fourth  generation  from  William  Moulton,  the  original  English 
emigrant.  Her  father  moved  to  Scarboro'  in  the  spring  of  1775. 
She  was  born  at  Hampton,  N.  H.,  1764;  died  in  Buxton,  1819. 

The  father  was  of  the  industrious,  thrifty  yeomanry  of  New 
England,  and    his    general    characteristics    are  put  in  one  word 


330  Congregatiofial  Necrology.  [April, 

"  sternness."  The  mother  was  a  gentle  spirit,  known  for  a  quiet 
fidelity,  and  a  winsome  tenderness  in  the  home  circle.  They  had 
ten  children.  Dea.  Libbey  was  the  sixth  \  three  still  survive,  no 
one  of  whom  is  less  than  threescore  and  ten,  while  the  aggregate 
of  the  seven  who  have  died  is  four  hundred  years. 

Joseph  was  brought  up  on  the  old  homestead,  doing  the  usual  work 
of  a  boy  upon  the  farm  till  he  was  sixteen,  when  he  was  put  under 
the  care  of  an  older  brother  to  learn  the  trade  of  a  blacksmith.  He 
continued  at  this  business  until  twenty,  when,  being  injured  by  a  fall 
from  a  horse,  he  had  to  give  up  all  hard,  physical  labor.  It  was  at  this 
time  that  a  long-cherished  desire  for  a  liberal  education  was  revived, 
and  with  a  characteristic  persistence  it  was  kept  alive,  till  through 
years  of  struggle  with  feeble  health,  limited  means,  walking  his  six 
miles  daily  while  fitting  at  Gorham  Academy,  entering  Bowdoin  in 
an  advanced  year,  he  graduated  in  the  class  of  182 1  with  high 
honors.  In  a  letter  to  a  grandson  upon  his  seventieth  birth-day, 
he  says :  "  Having  worked  my  way  through,  I  came  out  only  sixty 
dollars  in  debt,"  —  a  chapter,  for  substance  of  fact,  in /the  life's 
work  of  many  of  our  ablest  and  best  men. 

It  was  while  attending  Gorham  Academy  that  Mr.  Libbey  conse- 
crated himself  to  Christ  He  traced  this  act  instrumentally  to  the 
faithful  labors  of  the  Rev.  Asa  Rand,  then  pastor  of  the  Congrega- 
tional church  there,  with  whose  church  he  united  in  1816.  Fifty-five 
years  afterwards,  the  aged  pastor  preceded  by  about  three  days  only 
this  his  son  in  the  gospel  to  the  reunion  of  the  redeemed. 

It  was  Dea.  Libbey's  design  to  prepare  for  the  ministry;  but  his 
plans  failing,  he  turned  his  attention  to  what,  indeed,  was  his  life's 
work,  teaching.  After  his  graduation  he  went  to  Portland,  opened 
and  for  a  while  sustained  a  private  Latin  school ;  was  then  elected 
principal  of  the  public  Latin  school,  and  subsequently  also  of  the 
High  school.  Into  this  work  he  threw  the  great  force  of  his  life; 
for  an  uninterrupted  course  of  twenty-eight  and  one  half  years,  he 
was  found  at  his  post  never  tardy y  never  absent.  With  an  exact  and 
thorough  curriculum,  explained  and  enforced  by  prompt  and  exacting 
methods,  he  was  enabled  to  so  engraft  himself  into  the  educational 
system  of  the  city,  that  of  the  hundreds  who  went  out  from  under 
his  instruction,  Portland  numbers  her  most  efficient  and  most  useful 
citizens. 

But  so  constant  a  draft  upon  his  strength,  increased  at  this  time  by 
the  sudden  death  of  a  son  to  whom  he  was  most  tenderly  attached,  was 
too  much  for  his  endurance,  and  with  worn  out  vigor  he  went  back 
to  the  ancestral  acres  at  Buxton,  trusting  to  relaxation  and  out-door 


1872.]  Congregational  Necrology.  331 

employment  to  recover  his  wasted  strength.  In  this  he  was  so  far 
successful  that  at  the  end  of  two  years  he  returned  to  the  city,  once 
more  resumed  his  favorite  work,  but  was  called  from  it,  to  fill  other 
positions  of  honor  and  of  trust,  by  his  fellow-citizens.  He  was  suc- 
cessively treasurer  of  Cumberland  County,  treasurer  of  the  York 
and  Cumberland  railroad,  and  was  on  the  board  of  aldermen  during 
the  year  of  the  noted  anti-temperance  riot,  in  the  suppression  01 
which  he  was  faithful  and  fearless.  His  last  years  were  given  to 
business,  with  a  success  less  constant  than  had  crowned  those  of  the 
teacher,  and  evidencing  that  in  the  school-room  lay  his  true  power. 
During  the  half  century  of  Mr.  Libbey's  residence*  in  Portland  he 
was  an  efficient  officer  in  the  Congregational  church,  and  more  par- 
ticularly in  the  third  parish. 

Very  soon  after  coming  to  the  city  he  was  chosen  a  deacon  in  the 
chapel  church  ;  upon  the  disbanding  of  that  church  in  1824,  he  united 
with  the  Second  parish,  Dr.  Payson's  ;  was  of  the  number  who- 
colonizing  therefrom,  organized  the  Third  church,  whose  first  pastor 
was  the  Rev.  Charles  Jenkins,  subsequently  a  brother-in-law  of 
Deacon  Libbey's  its  second  pastor  was  the  Rev.  W.  T.  D  wight, 
D.  D.  From  the  founding  of  this  church  to  its  union  with  the 
**  Union,"  now  "  Plymouth  "  church,  Mr.  Libbey  was  a  deacon  therein, 
and  was  unanimously  elected  the  senior  officer  of  the  new  organiza- 
tion :  so  that  from  the  beginning  to  the  close  of  his  public  life,  he 
served  the  churches  in  this  capacity.  It  was  the  testimony  of  his 
pastors  that  in  the  spirit  of  the  New  Testament  conception  of  this 
high  trust,  he  '*  magnified  his  office."  To  his  pastors,  to  his  brethren, 
among  the  poor,  the  afflicted,  the  bereaved,  the  spiritually  needy, 
he  was  ever  a  watchful,  a  safe,  a  welcome  friend.  For  more  than 
thirty  years,  Dea.  Libbey  was  superintendent  of  the  Sabbath  school ; 
for  a  number  of  years  he  voluntarily  maintained  a  Sabbath  afternoon 
service  in  the  jail ;  when  unable  to  secure  the  services  of  a  minister, 
preaching  to  the  prisoners  himself. 

As  might  be  anticipated  from  this  outline,  Dea.  Libbey's  religious 
views  were  decided.  His  type  of  theological  thinking  was  such  as 
to  hold  out  clear  and  strongly  the  sovereignty  of  God,  the  deper- 
dence  of  man.  He  loved  the  old  methods  of  expression.  He  was 
no  innovator  upon  them.  Yet  with  a  tenacity  rarely  excelled,  he 
would  press  upon  the  conscience  personal  duty  with  a  pungency  not 
easily  forgotten,  and  point  to  the  Saviour  with  an  unreserved  appreci- 
ation of  his  fulness. 

Thus  his  religious  and  his  intellectual  characteristics  followed 
somewhat  the  tjpe  of  his  physical,  stalwart,  firmly-knit  frame. 

SECOND  SERIES.  —  VOU   IV.     Na  2.  21 


332  Congregational  Necrology.  [April, 

He  was  not  a  perfect  man ;  none  were  more  keenly  alive  to  his 
own  failures  than  himself;  yet  it  can  be  truthfully  recorded  of  him 
that  he  was  eminently  a  man  that  ''feared  God." 

Retaining  his  mental  vigor  almost  to  the  last,  after  a  very  brief 
though  severe  sickness,  he  quietly  slept  in  Jesus,  at  midday  of  the 
Sa1]bath,  surrounded  by  those  whose  watchful  care  and  filial  tender- 
ness had  so  largely  contributed  to  the  otherwise  solitary  pilgrimage 
of  his  last  two  years. 

Mr.  Libbey  was  twice  married  ;  first  to  Rhoda  Davis,  of  Gorham, 
Oct.  30,  1822.  She  died  early,  leaving  one  son.  Her  memory  was 
exceedingly  precious  to  him.  Sept.  7, 1826,  he  was  married  to  Lucy 
Jenkins,  of  Barre,  Mass.,  a  sister  of  the  first  pastor  of  the  third 
parish.  She  died  July  21,  1869.  It  is  to  her  quiet  energy,  her 
unobtrusive  fidelity,  her  gentie  carriage,  her  well-cultured  and  bal- 
anced mind,  and,  controlling  all,  her  calm.  Christian  life,  that  their 
home  owed  so  largely  its  blessings,  and  her  husband  his  growing 
usefulness.  "  She  hath  done  what  she  could."  Mr.  Libbey  had  six 
children,  of  whom  four  are  still  living.  j.  h.  w. 


Mrs.  Harriet  Augusta  Dickinson  died  at  Coventry,  Vt,  Jan.  14, 
1872,  aged  33  years.  She  was  the  wife  of  Rev.  Ferdinand  West 
Dickinson,  pastor  of  the  Congregational  church  in  that  place.  Mrs. 
Dickinson  was  born  at  Bangor,  Me.,  June  17, 1838,  and  received  her 
education  in  the  excellent  series  of  schools  for  which  that  city  is 
distinguished.  She  was  the  daughter  of  John  and  Electa  Lancey. 
She  had  a  pious  mother,  and  a  faithful  pastor,  the  late  Rev.  John 
Maltby,  under  whose  influence  her  religious  character  was  chiefly 
formed.  She  gave  her  heart  to  the  Saviour  in  early  life,  made  a 
public  profession  of  religion  in  1856,  and  Sept.  12,  1867,  became 
the  wife  of  Rev.  Mr.  Dickinson.  She  went  with  her  husband  to  his 
first  pastorate,  in  Turner,  Me.,  and  thence  to  his  second,  at  Coven- 
try, Vermont.  Her  disposition  was  amiable,  and  her  character, 
through  life,  was  without  reproach.  She  endeared  herself  to  the 
people  among  whom  she  dwelt,  and  was  an  efficient  helper  to  her  hus- 
band in  every  good  word  and  work.  Her  last  sickness  was  short 
and  exceedingly  painful ;  but  she  bore  it  with  sweet  submission,  and 
has  gone  to  her  everlasting  rest.  She  will  be  long  remembered 
by  a  circle  of  attached  friends.  e.  p. 


itja.]  Literary  Revaw.  333 


LITERARY  REVIEW. 


THEOLOGICAL    AND     RELIGIOUS. 


The  students  of  theology  will  welcome  the  second  ponderous  volume 
of  Dr.  Hodge's  Lectures.^  It  embraces  Part  II.,  Anthropology,  treated  in 
nine  chapters,  under  the  following  heads :  i.  Origin  of  Man.  2.  Nature 
of  Man.  3.  Origin  of  the  Soul.  4.  Unity  of  the  Human  Race.  5.  Origi- 
nal State  of  Man.  6.  Covenant  of  Works.  7.  The  Fall.  8.  Sin.  9. 
Free  Agency ;  and  Part  III.,  Soteriology,  under  fourteen  chapters: 
I.  Plan  of  Salvation.  2.  Covenant  of  Grace.  3.  The  Person  of  Christ. 
4.  The  Mediatorial  Work  of  Christ  5.  Prophetic  Office.  6.  Priestly 
office.  7.  Satisfaction  of  Christ  8.  For  Whom  did  Christ  Die  ?  9. 
Theories  of  the  Atonement  10.  Intercession  of  Christ.  11.  Kingly 
Office  of  Christ  12.  The  Humiliation  of  Christ  13.  The  Exaltation  of 
Christ    14.    Vocation. 

Here  is  a  broad  field,  and  the  themes  are  ably  treated.  The  discussion 
of  these  themes  leads  the  author  in  medias  res^  where  there  has  been,  for 
ages,  the  sharpest  conflict  of  opinion.  But  he  is  calm,  deliberate,  candid, 
and  kind.  We  may  not  always  accept,  without  qualification,  his  represen- 
tations of  philosophical  systems  to  which  he  is  opposed  ;  and  yet  we  can- 
not but  feel  that  he  means  to  state  them  with  fumess  and  accuracy.  We 
may  not  always  adopt  the  theories  which  he  advocates ;  yet  we  cannot  but 
thank  him  that  he  does  not  leave  us  in  doubt  as  to  what  his  theories  are, 
or  give  us  any  occasion  to  question  his  earnestness  in  their  advocacy. 

In  such  a  brief  notice  as  our  limits  allow,  we  cannot  enter  upon  the  dis- 
cussion of  principles,  but  only  allude  to  a  few  points  of  special  interest, 
and  offer  a  few  hints  respecting  them. 

In  describing  man's  original  righteousness,  our  author  says:  "There 
was  neither  rebellion  of  the  sensuous  part  of  his  nature  against  the  rational, 
nor  was  there  any  disproportion  between  them  needing  to  be  controlled,  or 
balanced  by  ab  extra  gifts,  or  influence,"  p.  99. 

This  language  is  eminently  suggestive  of  the  theory,  that  man's  present 
native  depravity  may  consist,  not  in  moral  guiltiness,  but  in  the  want  of  a 
proper  adjustment  of  his  susceptibilities. 

Dr.  Hodge  maintains,  that  knowledge,  righteousness  and  holiness  may 
be  created  ;  that  they  were  consecrated  in  Adam  ;  thus  he  says  :  "  Adam 
was  created  in  the  possession  of  knowledge,"  p.  100.  And  that  his  use  01 
language  may  be  clear,  and  unmistakable,  he  adds :  "  By  knowledge  is 
not  meant  merely  the  faculty  of  cognition,  the  ability  to  acquire  knowledge, 
but  the  contents  of  that  faculty,"  p.  loi.  With  such  a  psychological  con- 
ception we  do  not  see  what  difficulty  he  can  have  in  respect  to  original 

1  Systematic  Theology.  By  Charles  Hodge,  D.  D.,  Professor  in  the  Theological 
Seminary,  Princeton,  New  Jersey.  Vol.  II.  New  York :  Charles  Scribner  &  Co., 
1872.    Royal  octavo,    pp.  732.    ^4.50. 


334  LiUrary  Review.  [Apnl, 

righteousness,  or  original  sin,  nor  can  we  imagine  any  greater  difficulty 
than  is  involved  in  the  conception  itself.  On  the  same  page  he  adds : 
"  The  cognition  ...  of  moral  truths  involves  the  exercise  of  our 
moral  nature ;  and  the  knowledge  of  God,  the  exercise  of  our  spiritual  and 
religious  nature."  Qu^-  Did  God  create  exercises  ?  If  so,  were  they 
man's  exercises  or  God's  ?  If  they  were  man's,  must  they  not  have  been 
subsequent  in  the  order  of  nature  and  of  time  to  the  creation  of  man  him- 
self? If  they  were  God's,  must  not  the  knowledge  which  involves  them 
have  been  his  also  ? 

Dr.  Hodge  teaches  that  the  permanent  states  of  a  man's  mind,  ^his 
selfishness,  worldliness,  and  maliciousness,  his  ingratitude,  unbelief  and 
hardness  of  heart ;  his  want  of  right  affections,  of  love  to  God,  of  zeal 
for  the  Redeemer,  and  of  benevolence  towards  men,  are  not  acts.  They 
are  not  states  of  mind  under  the  control  of  the  will,"  p.  107.  He 
adds :  *'  The  greater  part  of  what  constitutes  our  character,  as  good  or 
evil,  is  lower  not  only  than  the  will,  but  even  than  consciousness  itself,** 
p.  1 10.  He  maintains  that  these  permanent  states  are  '*  innate  and  heredi* 
tary,"  —  and  that  their  moral  character  depends  "  on  their  nature  and  not 
on  their  origin,"  p.  iii.  He  speaks  of  "a  sinful  character"  as  ** ac- 
quired without  the  creature's  personal  agency,"  p.  1 14.  He  seems  to  limit 
the  province  of  the  will  to  external  acts,  thus  he  says  :  "  We  are  respon- 
sible for  external  acts,  because  they  depend  on  our  volitions.  We  are 
xesponsible  for  our  volitions  because  they  depend  on  our  principles  and 
feelings ;  and  we  are  responsible  for  our  feelings  and  for  those  states  of 
mind  which  constitute  character,  because  (within  the  sphere  of  morals  and 
religion)  they  are  right  or  wrong  in  their  own  nature,"  p.  275.  Here  the 
inquiry  is  suggested :  If  our  responsibility  for  external  acts  and  for  voli- 
tions depends  on  their  origin,  why  should  not  our  responsibility  for  per- 
manent states  be  equally  dependent  on  their  origin  ?  He  would  doubtless 
answer,  because  these  external  acts  and  volitions  are  not  right  or  wrong  in 
their  own  nature.  The  question  then  assumes  another  form.  Does  not  our 
idea  of  a  permanent  state  as  right  or  wrong  in  its  own  nature  involve  a 
conception  of  that  state  as  directly  related  to  our  personal  freedom  ? 

Dr.  Hodge  asserts  that  man  "  is  a  moral  agent  because  he  has  the  con- 
sciousness of  moral  obligation,"  p.  260.  He  believes  in  free  moral  agency 
but  seems  to  limit  this  freedom  to  executive  volitions  ;  thus  he  says  :  "  A 
man  is  free  so  long  as  his  volitions  are  the  conscious  expression  of  his  own 
mind  ;  or  so  long  as  his  activity  is  determined  and  controlled  by  his  rea- 
son and  feelings,"  p.  288.  And  again ;  "  Free  agency  is  the  power  to 
decide  according  to  our  character,"  p.  293.  And  yet,  he  admits  that  this 
freedom  has  an  essential  relation  to  our  character,  for  he  says  :  **  None 
but  free  agents  can  be  accountable  for  their  character  or  conduct"  "  If 
we  say  that  man  is  not  a  free  agent  .  .  .  and  we  believe  what  we  say, 
we  destroy  his  sense  of  responsibility,"  p.  293.  Hence,  a  man  cannot  have 
a  sense  of  responsibility  disconnected  from  a  belief  in  his  freedom. 

But  Dr.  Hodge  discriminates  between  free  agency  and  ability,  and  de- 
clares that  man  '*  does  not  possess  ability  to  change  his  moral  state  by  an 


1872.]  Literary  Review.  335 

act  of  the  will/'  p.  293.  While  stoutly  maintaining  the  dogma  of  inability, 
he  bases  the  £M:t  of  freedom  on  the  testimony  of  consciousness.  He  de- 
clares that  "  meB  since  the  fall  have  not  power  to  make  themselves  holy/' 
pb  392.  Thus  man  has  liberty  to  sin,  sins  freely,  but  has  no  power  not  to 
sin. 

We  confess  that  this  theory  leaves  in  our  minds  two  difficulties,  ist. 
If  freedom  has  reference  only  to  executive  volitions,  and  these  volitions 
have  in  their  own  nature  no  moral  character,  why  is  a  belief  in  such  free- 
dom essential  to  a  sense  of  responsibility  for  those  permanent  states  in 
which  our  moral  character  consists  ? 

2d.  If  we  have  a  sense  of  responsibility  for  states  which  we  did  not 
originate,  and  which  we  have  in  no  sense  ability  to  change,  is  not  that 
sense  of  responsibility  a  delusion  ? 

In  treating  of  the  different  theories  of  the  will,  he  includes  them  under 
three  classes,  —  necessity,  contingency,  and  certainty.  But  incorrectly,  as 
it  seems  to  us,  he  includes  the  doctrine  of  the  power  of  contrary  choice 
**  under  the  class  of  contingency."  We  do  not  understand  the  younger 
President  Edwards  to  have  used  the  phrase,  "  power  of  contrary  choice," 
as  involving  contingency ;  at  all  events,  many  who  hold  to  such  power  at 
the  present  day  are  firm  believers  in  the  certainty  of  the  acts  of  the  will  in 
man  under  the  moral  government  of  God. 

The  distinction  which  the  author  makes  between  "  self-determination  " 
and  '*  self-determination  of  the  will,"  is  a  happy  one.  There  is  danger  of 
pushing  our  analysis  so  far  as  to  separate  the  constituent  elements  of  a 
man  imduly  in  speaking  of  his  moral  action.  It  is  not  so  much  the  will 
determining  itself,  as  it  is  the  man  determining  his  will. 

This  volume  shows,  on  the  part  of  its  distinguished  author,  extensive 
learning  and  great  labor.  As  doctrine  it  is  solid  food,  concentrated,  pure 
pemmican  ;  and  if  any  man  has  organs  strong  enough  to  digest  it,  we  can 
readily  believe  that  he  may  go,  "  in  the  strength  of  that  meat,"  longer  than 
Elijah  was  sustained  on  the  angel's  food ! 

An  able  work  has  been  issued  by  the  "  Church  Press  "  on  "  Regenera- 
tion in  Baptism,"  1  which  deserves  special  attention.  Dr.  Adams,  its 
author,  is  a  clear  thinker  and  vigorous  writer.  What  he  believes  he  be- 
lieves with  all  his  heart,  and  he  is  not  afraid  to  push  his  dogmas  to  their 
legitimate  limits.  How  much  soever  a  man  may  differ  from  us,  we  have 
an  admiration  of  one's  devotion  to  his  faith.  In  the  preliminary  chapter, 
this  author  states  that  there  are  three  separate  and  distinct  systems  upon 
the  doctrine  of  regeneration.  These  he  designates  as  (1)  The  Anglican, 
which  he  claims  is  Primitive  and  Catholic  (2)  The  Calvinist  (3)  The 
Lutheran  or  Methodist.  He  says  :  "  Now  we  will  give  the  three  systems, 
honestly,   and  according  to  our  best  judgment  and  knowledge,"  p.  10. 

*  A  new  Treatise  upon  Regeneration  in  Baptism,  by  William  Adams,  D.D.,  Pro- 
fessor of  Systematic  Divinity  in  Nashotah  Theological  Seminary,  Wisconsin.  The 
Church  Press,  M.  H.  Mallory  &  Co.,  Hartford,  Conn.,  1761.    8vo.   pp.  384.    I2.50. 


336  Literary  Review,  [April, 

He  then  proceeds  to  give  the  Anglican  and  the  Calvinistic,  but  strangely 
enough,  makes  no  attempt  to  present  the  third ;  is  this  because  his  best 
judgment  and  knowledge  were  inadequate  ?  • 

Like  many  other  churchmen  he  has  a  supreme  hatred  of  Calvinism^  He 
inquires  wherein  absolute  predestination  differs  from  ''  the  old  pagan  idea 
of  '  Fate  ?  * "  He  alleges  that  the  Calvinistic  system  "  has  produced  in 
this  land  swarms  of  doubts,  uncertainties,  unbeliefs,*'  p.  15*  As  Calvin's 
design  was  to  substantiate  the  doctrine  of  the  divine  government,  it  was 
nattu'al  that  he  should  sometimes  use  language  which  seems  to  con- 
flict with  human  freedom.  If  Professor  Adams  is  desiVous  of  meeting 
present  issues,  it  seems  to  us  that  good  common  sense,  not  to  say  hon- 
esty, should  lead  him  to  deal  with  the  modified  Calvinism  of  the  present 
day  (modified  in  phraseology  at  least)  rather  than  insist  on  the  exact  and 
severe  technicalities  of  Calvin  himselfl  The  late  Dr.  Worcester,  the 
lexicographer,  persisted  in  quoting  from  theyfrf/  edition  of  Webster's  dic- 
tionary as  the  only  exposition  of  Websterian  authority.  Literary,  and 
especially  religious  men,  should  be  above  the  tricks  of  trade.  Dr.  Adams 
does  indeed  admit :  "  It  is  but  fair  to  say  that  in  this  country  the  system 
of  Calvinism  has  been  modified  and  softened  in  many  particulars,  so  that 
it  does  not  present  so  harsh  and  stem  an  aspect  to  the  p>opular  mind." 
Why,  then,  we  cannot  but  ask,  does  he  not  treat  of  Calvinism  as  it  is,  rather 
than  make  a  false  impression  by  continuing  to  deal  with  dead  issues  ? 
With  what  consistency  can  he  complain  that  ''  there  is  in  existence  the 
same  willingness  on  the  part  of  those  sects  to  accept  as  true,  against  the 
church,  all  the  odious  prejudices,  all  the  accumulated  hatred  of  past 
times  ?  "  p.  24. 

To  the  doctrine  of  predestination  he  attributes  "  the  wide-extended  non- 
professorism  and  infidelity  in  this  land,"  p.  22. 

He  objects  to  Calvinism,  that  according  to  its  teachings,  "  sacraments 
are  decent  signs  used  in  compliance  with  the  weakness  of  man,  signifying 
but  not  conveying grace^^'*  p.  16. 

In  opposition  to  this  view,  he  quotes  from  the  Anglican  Catechism :  "  We 
are  made  in  baptism  members  of  Christ,  children  of  God,  inheritors  of  the 
kingdom  of  heaven,"  and  adds :  "  Here  is  a  means  of  grace,  a  sacrament* 
Here  is  the  time  and  the  place  of  regeneration  set  and  determined,"  p.  15. 
He  goes  on  to  prove  this  position  from  the  various  standards  of  the  church, 
and  adds  :  "  What  we  contend  for  here  is,  that  any  one  who  will  only  read 
the  documents  we  produce,  and  examine  them  by  the  laws  of  the  legal 
science  of  evidence,  merely  as  a  matter  of  testimony,  must  come  to  the 
conclusion,  that  however  men  may  explain  it  away,  or  try  to  evade  it,  the 
doctrine  of  regeneration  in  baptism  is  the  doctrine  of  the  church,  upon 
the  face  of  all  her  standards."  On  this  point  we  fully  agree  with  him. 
He  adds  :  '*  That  the  words  of  the  baptismal  service  assert  that  the  change 
of  the  new  birth,  or  regeneration,  takes  place  at  the  moment  of  baptism, 
then  and  there,  no  one  who  candidly  examines  them,  we  think,  can  deny," 
p.  56. 

As  to  what  the  word  regeneration  means,  he  is  clear  and  explicit :  **  Re- 


1872.]  Literary  Rauiew.  337 

generation  is  a  new  birth."  It  is  a  supernatural  and  spiritual  change," 
p.  114.  '<  It  is  an  organic  spiritual  life,  breathed  into  the  being  of  man  by 
the  spirit  of  God,"  p.  127.  In  view  of  such  teachings  as  to  the  doctrines 
of  the  church,  it  must  have  been  an  unexpected  comfort  to  this  '*  professor  of 
dlTlnity  "  to  have  the  sacred  "  house  of  bishops  "  send  down  to  the  "  house 
of  clerical  and  lay  deputies,"  about  the  same  time  that  his  own  book 
was  published,  the  following  statement  of  doctrine,  with  the  signatures  of 
forty-eight  bishops  !  "  Declaration  of  the  Bishops  in  Council,  October 
II,  1 87 1.  We,  the  subscribers,  bishops  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal 
Church  in  the  United  States,  being  asked,  in  order  to  the  quieting  of  the 
consciences  of  sundry  members  of  the  said  church,  to  declare  our  con- 
victions as  to  the  meaning  of  the  word  *  regenerate,*  in  the  offices  for  the 
ministration  of  baptism  for  infants,  do  declare,  that  in  our  opinion,  the 
word  '  regenerate '  is  not  there  so  used  as  to  determine  that  a  moral 
change  in  the  subject  of  baptism  is  wrought  in  the  sacrament" 

So  much  for  the  unity  of  "  the  church  !  "  So  much  for  its  historic  con- 
sistency ! 

In  presenting  the  doctrines  of  the  church,  he  says :  "  Repentance  and 
£uth  are  prerequisites,  absolutely  necessary  in  the  man  as  a  preparation 
to  his  regeneration,"  p.  120.  Putting  repentance  and  faith  before  regene- 
ration seems  like  Job's  land  of  darkness,  "  without  any  order." 

Dr.  Adams  freely  admits  "  our  collects  are  taken  verbatim,  the  most  of 
them,  from  the  sacramentaries  of  the  Roman  bishops,"  p.  33.  It  is  deeply 
affecting  when  this  grave  professor  asserts  that  "  very  hard  it  is,  when 
the  leaders  of  the  various  denominational  systems,  if  they  become  con- 
vinced of  their  untruth  and  of  our  scripturalness,  must  renounce  all  their 
interests,  abandon  their  means  of  living,  and  all  their  social  pleasures  and 
connections,  as  the  price  of  their  conversion,"  p.  25.  The  abandonment 
of  "  social  pleasures  "  which  is  required  in  order  to  leave  other  Christian 
denominations  and  join  the  Episcopal  church  must  be  awful ! 

Mr.  Draper  has  done  well  to  print  a  revised  edition  of  Prof.  Stuart's 
able  work  on  the  Old  Testament  Canon.^  It  was  originally  written  in  reply 
to  those  who  discard  more  or  less  of  the  Old  and  New  Testament  from  the 
Canon  of  the  Bible,  but  especially  in  reply  to  Prof.  Norton's  work  on  the 
Evidences  of  the  Genuineness  of  the  Gospels,  The  main  drift  of  the  book 
is  to  show  that  the  Jewish  Canon  was  declared  by  Christ  and  his  apostles 
to  be  of  divine  origin  and  authority,  and  was  treated  by  them  as  entitled 
to  these  claims.  The  following  synopsis  is  sufficient  to  indicate  the  char- 
acter of  the  book :  Prof.  Stuart  first  defines  the  Canon,  and  then  treats 
of  its  origin  ;  the  state  of  literature  among  the  Jews  ;  continuing  the  his- 
tory, he  treats  of  the  books  of  known  authors,  anonymous  books,  lost 
books,  manner  of  preserving  the  sacred  books  ;  genuineness,  completion, 
ancient  divisions,  and  sameness  of  the  Jewish  Canon ;  Canon  of  the  Egyp- 

1  A  Critical  History  and  Defence  of  the  Old  Testament  Canon,  by  Moses  Stuart, 
Andover.     Warren  F.  Draper.     i2mo.    422.     $1.75. 


338  Literary  Review.  [April, 

tian  Jews ;  Jewish]  estimate  of  the  Scriptures ;  testimony  of  Josephos 
and  others ;  New  Testament  testimony ;  appeals  of  the  New  to  the  Old 
Testament  with  an  index  of  passages  cited ;  doubts  and  difficulties  as  to 
certain  books  of  the  Old  Testament,  and  the  use  to  be  made  of  the  Old 
Testament  under  the  gospel  dispensation.  An  appendix  is  added  con- 
taining and  exhibiting  the  most  important  documents  to  show  what  were 
the  canonical  books  of  the  Hebrews.  The  testimony  of  some  dozen  of 
the  early  Fathers  and  others,  and  of  three  of  their  coundb,  is  embodied 
in  this  appendix. 

President  Hovey,  of  the  Newton  Theological  Institution  (Baptist^ 
has  written  an  able  work  on  the  person  and  work  of  Christ,  and  appended 
to  it  a  critical  examination  of  Dr.  Bushnell's  "  Vicarious  Sacrifice."  ^  It  is 
sound,  scholarly,  and  written  in  a  style  adapted  to  average  intelligence, 
and  in  this  latter  regard  has  peculiar  claims  for  recommendation.  Too 
many  Christians  have,  at  the  best,  but  vague  and  unsatisfactory  views  on 
the  great  topic  here  discussed,  not  from  lack  of  faith,  or  disinclination  to 
study  and  comprehend  the  theme,  but  mainly,  perhaps,  because  the  tech- 
nical text-books  are  for  scholars  and  theologians,  rather  than  the  general 
reader.  Dr.  Hovey  writes  with  a  constant  aim  at  simplicity  and  clearness, 
while  not  slighting  any  important  argument,  a  position  necessary  to  the 
full  development  of  his  views.  He  first  discusses  the  deity  of  Christ,  as 
shown  by  his  own  testimony  and  that  of  his  disciples  ;  then  Christ's  hu- 
manity, as  shown  by  his  own  testimony  and  that  of  the  sacred  writers  ;  he 
then  treats  of  the  unity  of  Christ  under  the  heads,  (i)  theory  that  Christ 
had  no  human  soul ;  (2)  theory  that  Christ  had  virtually  two  human  souls ; 
(3)  theory  that  Christ's  consciousness  embraced  the  acting  of  both  divine 
and  human  faculties  ;  and  (4)  the  temptation  of  Christ  no  objection  to  this 
theory.  Part  Second  relates  to  the  work  of  Christ,  (i)  the  Atonement  as 
related  to  God,  and  (2)  as  related  to  man.  Part  Third  is  an  examination  of 
Dr.  Bushnell's  "  Vicarious  Sacrifice."  It  is  not  necessary  that  we  epit- 
omize this  discussion  any  further  than  to  say  that  Dr.  Hovey  earnestly 
combats  the  theory  that  emphasizes  but  a  part  of  the  redemptive  work  of 
Christ,  while  it  treats  with  bitterness  another  part  just  as  clearly  taught  in 
the  scriptures,  a  theory  which  makes  the  entire  work  of  the  Father,  Son, 
and  Spirit,  in  redemption,  to  consist  in  renewing  the  sinner's  character. 
Dr.  Hovey  is  no  mean  antagonist,  and  if  he  lacks  the  genius  and  ele- 
gant style  of  Bushnell,  he  has  a  force  and  terseness  of  expression,  and  a 
a  grasp  of  his  subject  that  fully  compensate. 

We  welcome  any  clear  and  able  presentation  of  the  character  and 
work  of  Christ.  For  the  more  than  eighteen  centuries  that  His  name  has 
been  known  in  the  world,  scarcely  a  decade  of  years  has  passed  but  that 
some,  *'  have  taken  in  hand  to  set  forth  in  order  a  declaration  of  those 

^  God  wrm  Us ;  or,  the  Person  and  Work  of  Christ,  with  an  Examination  of 
"  The  Vicarious  Sacrifice  "  of  Dr.  BushnelL  By  Alvah  Hovey,  D.  D.  Boston : 
Gould  &  Lincoln.     i2mo.     pp.  275.    $1.50. 


1872.]  Literary  Review,  339 

things  which  are  most  surely  believed  among  us/'  concerning  this  wonder- 
ful being ;  and  yet  this  theme  is  fresh  and  glowing,  and  still  invites  further 
research.  The  '*  Footsteps  of  Christ,"  ^by  Kirchenpropst  Gaspers,  abounds 
in  stirring  passages  of  both  force  and  beauty  in  setting  forth  '^  Christ  for 
Oft ;  Christ  in  us  ;  Christ  before  us ;  Christ  through  us."  Each  of  these 
^  parts  "  is  divided  into  numerous  sections,  all  well  laden  with  suggestive 
and  apposite  truth,  and  redolent  with  a  sweet,  devotional  spirit.  As  a 
high  church  Lutheran  he  lays  firm  hold  of  the  great  doctrine  of  justifica- 
tion by  faith  only,  and  this  makes  up  very  largely  the  web  and  the  woof  of 
his  sturdy  volume.  The  style  is  peculiarly  terse  and  epigrammatic.  The 
author,  naturally  enough,  gives  a  place  to  the  sacraments  not  usually 
awarded  by  the  great  body  of  Protestants.  In  condensing  the  original,  the 
English  editor  has  excluded  those  chapters  ''  advocating  views  on  Bap- 
tism and  the  Lord's  supper  not  in  general  harmony  with  evangelical 
thought  in  Great  Britain."  The  first  section  under  Part  I.  is  entitled, 
"  Christ  is  born  to  die  for  us."  The  text  is  Gen.  iii.  15,  "  The  seed  of  the 
woman,"  etc.  The  first  paragraph  is  as  follows  :  "  This  promise  fastens  the 
deadly  bite  of  the  serpent  to  the  Saviour  of  sinners.  His  birth  points  to 
his  death ;  His  coming  into  the  world  points  to  His  going  out  of  the 
world  "  ;  a  £ur  specimen  of  the  author's  sententious  style.  The  book  can 
be  read  only  with  interest  and  profit. 

Longfellow's  ^Divine  Tragedy*^  merits  as  many  pages  as  we  can 
^ve  it  lines.  It  tells  the  story  of  the  life  of  Christ,  in  all  the  beauty  of 
Lrdstic  simplicity,  with  a  tranquillity,  a  close  following  of  the  New  Testa- 
oent  narrative,  a  reverential,  trustful  spirit,  which  befit  the  theme  and 
Laimonize  with  the  religious  feelings  of  the  believing  reader.  Beautiful 
^  is  the  poem  in  itself  considered,  it  has  a  higher  beauty,  a  nobler  purpose, 
:  completer  scope,  when  judged  by  its  relations  to  two  of  Longfellow's 
K>eins  already  published.  The  "  Divine  Tragedy  "  is  one  part  of  a  trilogy 
bunded  on  the  life,  character  and  teachings  of  Christ,  the  "  Golden  Le- 
gend," and  "  New  England  Tragedies,"  with  connecting  interludes,  filling 
>ut  the  poet's  grand  idea.  We  can  only  hint  at  the  arrangement  of  the 
E¥ork.  The  "  Tragedy,"  last  written,  but  first  in  order,  opens  with  a  pre- 
lude, in  which  an  angel  is  represented  as  bearing  Habakkuk  through  the 
air,  and  concluding  his  prophetic  song  in  these  words,  — 

"  Awake  I  unto  the  vision  sublime  — 
The  vision  that  is  for  a  time  — 
Though  it  tarry,  wait ;  it  is  nigh ; 
In  the  end  it  will  speak,  and  not  lie." 

Then  comes  the  story  of  Christ,  exquisitely,  truthfully  told,  and  with  a 

1  The  Footsteps  of  Christ,  translated  from  the  German  of  A.  Caspers,  church 
provost  and  chief  pastor  at  Husum ;  by  Adelaide  E.  Rodham,  edited  with  a  preface 
by  Rev.  Chas.  H.  H.  Wright,  M.  A.,  Chaplain  of  Unity  Church,  Boulogne, 
etc,  etc    Edinburgh  :  T.  &  T.  Clark,  38  George  street.    1871.    pp.  434.   JJ2.75. 


340  Literary  Review.  [AprSt 

few  characters  introduced  to  give  greater  effect  to  the  holy  central  figat. 
The  '* Tragedy"  is  divided  into  three  passovers,  and  appropriately  endfr 
with  <<  The  Apostles'  Creed."    There  is  to  follow  it  a  soliloquy  of  the 
Abbot  Joachim,  in  which  are  musings  on  theological  theories,  with  IIm 
doctrine  of  the  trinity  everywhere  prominent,  and  an  outlooldng  for  a  reiga 
of  love.  "  The  Golden  Legend,"  is  next  in  order,  a  poedc  representatiom  of 
the  civilization  and  religious  sentiment  of  the  Middle  Ages,  with  its  ideas 
of  Christ  and  his  work,  a  picture  of  Medieval,  or  Roman  Catholic  miscon* 
ception  of  the  Saviour.    Following  the  *'  Legend "  is  in  strong  contrast^ 
Martin  Luther,  resisting  the  false  religious  belief  of  his  time,  and  the  author 
of  a  new,  better,  and  healthier  faith.     The  ''  New  England  Tragedies" 
follows,  in  which  arepictiu'es  of  extreme  Protestantism,  —  the  Puritan  idea 
of  Christ  and  his  teachings.    Puritan  severity  and  Roman  Catholic  gor- 
geousness  are  thus  alike  depicted  as  extremes,  neither  quite  satisfactory  as 
interpreting  and  illustrating  Christ's  mission.    We  will  not  stop  here  to 
consider  whether  Longfellow  has  given  too  rigid,  harsh  a  character  to  New 
England  Puritanism ;  but  he  certainly  shows  careful  candor  of  treatmmty 
an  evident  intention  to  be  just,  which  is  in  strong  and  happy  contrast  with 
the  writings  of  some  modem  poets  we  could  name.    The  ending  of  die 
trilogy  will  be  the  soliloquy  of  the  Apostie  John,  who  is  represented  as  still 
on  the  earth,  ( "  If  I  will  that  he  tarry  till  I  come,  what  is  that  to  thee  ?  "  ) 
earnestly  and  hopefully  watching  for  the  coming  of  Christ,  when  all  mis- 
conceptions shall  be  scattered  by  the  light  of  everlasting  truth  as  exem- 
plified in  the  Divine  Redeemer. 

Such,  in  brief,  is  the  scope  of  the  complete  work  of  which  the  ^^  Divine 
Tragedy  "  is  so  important  a  part  Let  us  thankfully  rejoice  that  our  great 
poet  has  tuned  his  harp  to  such  exalted  themes,  that  he  has  no  S3rmpathy 
with  the  scepticisms  of  the  day,  but  takes  the  gospel  narrative  as  God's 
truth  given  for  the  salvation  of  man.  We  shall  look  for  the  finished  work 
with  great  interest,  and  hazard  littie  in  saying,  that  it  must  prove  the  crown- 
ing effort  of  Mr.  Longfellow's  genius.  The  "  Divine  Tragedy "  is  pub- 
lished in  two  styles,  to  suit  the  purses  of  purchasers. 


PHILOSOPHICAL   AND  SCIENTIFIC. 

A  SMALL  volume  has  just  been  issued  with  the  title  of  "The  Infinite  and 
the  Finite,"  *  which  although  it  represents  the  Swedenborgian  feith,  makes  - 
an  interesting  and  profitable  study  for  speculative  minds.  The  author,  ^ 
Professor  Parsons,  of  Harvard  University,  is  a  clear  thinker  and  admira-  — 
ble  writer.  He  uses  the  English  language  with  skill.  We  notice,  however,  ^ 
one  sentence  as  follows:  "to  whoever  thinks  it  is  obvious"  —  where Jie^ 
endeavors  to  make  one  word  both  the  object  of  a  preposition  and  the  sub- 
ject of  a  verb,  which  is  as  vain  as  to  attempt  to  make  one  bank  check  do^ 
double  service. 

'  The  Infinite  and  The  Finite.     By  Theophilus  Parsons,  Boston :  Roberta 
Brothers,  1872.    i2mo.    pp»  x86.    fx.oa 


72.]  Literary  Review.  341 

rhe  professor's  idea  of  God  is  closely  allied  to  that  of  the  pantheist ; 
s  he  says  :  ''  He  created  from  himself^  and  is  himself  the  substance  of 
that  is/'  p.  5.  He  distinguishes  between  this  idea  and  pantheism  by 
intaining  that  '*  God,  the  cause,  exists  as  prior  to  the  created  uniyerse, 
I  remains  as  distinct  from  it  after  creation  as  before." 
le  holds  that  '*  creation  is  a  constant  work  ;  and  that  the  support,  the 
Intenance  in  being  of  what  has  been  created,  is  a  continual  creation  of 

p.  II.  This  view  is  nearly  allied  to  Dr.  Emmons'  theory  of  divine 
ciency. 

The  author  presents  in  a  lucid  manner  the  distinction  and  the  difference 
ween  natural  and  spiritual  goodness,  and  then  afterwards  practically 
founds  this  distinction  by  declaring  that  our  spiritual  faculty  *'  recog- 
^s  natural  goodness,  recognizes  it  as  goodness,  and  rejoices  in  the 
lef  that  it  is,  in  its  own  way  and  measure,  a  preparation  for  happiness 
eafter,"  p.  122. 

Ic  sajrs  truly :  "  We  live  in  an  age  characterized  by  a  marvellous  activity 
.  success  of  the  natural  faculties,  and  an  equal  torpor  and  debility  of 
spiritual  faculties,"  p.  53. 

)n  human  ability,  he  teaches  that  man  ''has  power  over  himself 
lower  of  self-determination,  which,  as    to    all    spiritual  things,  and 

that  belongs  to  his  spiritual  character  and  destiny,  is  complete 
i  perfect,"  p.  90.  Our  spiritual  freedom  he  represents  as  more 
feet  and    free  from  limitation  than  our  physical  or  natural  freedom. 

represents  Calvin  and  ^Edwards  as  maintaining  not  only  predes- 
ition  but  also  " the  absence  of  human  freedom."  He  says :  "It 
(  always  been  the  great  problem  of  religion  to  reconcile  a  perfect 
Jendence  upon  God  with  tiie  free  will  and  free  agency  of  man,"  and 
is :  "  They  have  not  been  reconciled,"  p.  1 15.  He  then  modestly  asserts 
'et  this  can  be  done,"  and  proceeds  to  reconcile  them  by  maintaining 
>  propositions,  ist.  "  That  our  life  is  God's  life  always  and  incessantly 
en  to  us."  2d.  "  That  this  life  is  so  given  that  it  becomes  and  is  in 
our  own,"  p.  116.  This  "reconciliation"  may  be  satisfactory  to  a 
'tic,  but  to  our  mind  it  leaves  the  truth  "  worse  confounded."  It  is  a 
ous  fact  that  while  he  sees  no  reconciliation  between  dependence  and 
iom  in  the  distinction  which  Edwards  makes  between  necessity  and 
Utity,  so  far  as  our  experience  in  this  life  is  concerned,  but  has  recourse 
mystical  unity  between  God's  life  in  man  and  man's  oneness,  yet 

»*eference  to  our  experience  in  heaven,  he  adopts  Edwards'  distinction 
Reconciliation,  and  seems  satisfied  with  them.  Thus  he  says,  our  pre- 
tion  for  heaven  "  is  effectual  when  such  a  character  is  built  up  within 
Hat  while  our  freedom  will  always  be  perfect,  we  shall  always  exercise 
^fcedom  in  choosing  good,  not  because  we  must,  but  because  we  wilV* 
^cy  who  are  there,  are  there  because  they  are  so  reborn  into  newness 
^art  and  life  ;  and  their  character  is  governed  and  determined  by  such 
ciples  and  motives,  that  it  is  only  necessary  for  them  to  see  these  two 
's,  to  make  it  certain  that  they  choose  the  better,"  p.  130. 
lis  ideas  of  inspiration  are  explicitly  stated  thus :  "  The  wisdom  of  God 


342  Literary  Review.  [AprQ, 

took  possession  of  the  writers,  and  suspended  for  a  time  their  personality 
and  freedom/'  p.  144. 

In  presenting  his  Swedenborgian  idea  of  '^  correspondences,"  he  says : 
'^  Heat  is  but  the  form  which  Divine  Love  puts  on,  when  it  comes  down, 
into  nature  and  operates  there."    "  Wisdom  and  Light,"  "  these  two  cor- 
respond, all  to  all,  and  each  to  each,  with  precise  and  scientific  exactness." 

"  Water  corresponds  to  what  I  may  call  truth  ; "  "  Qouds  correspond  to 
and  represent  the  letter  or  literal  sense  of  this  Word." 

Without  further  notice  of  the  vagaries  of  the  book,  we  will  simply  add 
that  we  have  given  elsewhere  in  this  number  of  the  Quarterly,  an  extract 
on  *'  The  Savage  and  the  Scientist,"  taken  from  this  book,  which  in  its 
vividness  and  truthfulness  will  interest  every  reader. 

It  is  somewhat  difficult  to  criticise  a  man  who  is  wiser  than  the  Al- 
mighty, and  who  assumes  to  correct  the  Inspired  Word  in  explaining 
God's  dealings  with  his  creatures.    Rev.  Dr.  Bartol,  in  his  ^Rttdical 
Problems^'*  ^  acts  the  oracle  whose  utterances  are  final,  and  leaves  no 
opportunities  for  dissent  either  captious  or  honest    The  book  is  in  many 
respects  a  nondescript ;  no  continued  purpose  runs  through  its  pages  ;  it 
is  the  perfection  of  scrappiness ;  the  paragraphs  have  no  logical  connec- 
tion, and  could  change  places  without  detriment  to  the  sense ;  ideas  seem 
to  have  been  written  down  as  they  arose  in  the  mind  of  the  author,  without 
any  attempt  to  construct  a  train  of  thought,  and  in  this  predominating 
feature  the  book  is  sui  generis.    There  are  beautiful  thoughts,  a  broad 
humanity,  a  loving,  genial  spirit,  often  deep  insight  into  many  important 
themes  scattered  through  the  volume ;  but  with  all  this  the  reader  cannot 
resist  the  feeling  that  the  author  scarcely  knows  what  he  believes,  only  so 
far  that  in  some  way  everything  of  this  world,  — good,  bad,  and  indifierent, 
—  is  to  have  a  happy  ultimatum ;   that  sin   is,  on  the  whole,  rather  a 
beneficent  provision,  and  works  out  good  results  to  the  sinner.     In 
Dr.  Bartol  relieves  the  Lord  of  a  great  deal  of  responsibility,  kindly  ex-^ 
plains  what  the  Bible  had  left  as  mysteries,  and  (if  we  could  only  pin  ooat 
faith  to  him  !)  puts  an  end  to  all  our  doubts  and  fears  as  to  the  future^^^  -e. 
We  must  make  an  exception ;  he  is  kind,  benevolent,  hopeful  and  helpfwL^arrul 
to  all  —  except  Calvinists  !    These  poor  deluded  mortals  seem  to  rise  n~ 
at  his  every  step,  merely  to  be  mercilessly  knocked  down  by  an 
or  discomfited  by  a  sharp  assumption  ;  and  although  he  finally  saves  all  iF       in 
a  beatific  hereafter,  we  feel  a  trifle  anxious  lest  he  has  left  us  out  of  h'  .^e=^i5 
radical  heaven  to  grope  our  way  by  the  light  of  the  Bible,  — a  book  wViir"_         h 
notwithstanding  its  many  errors  and  short-comings,  he  generously  patro:  «^^a. 
izes ! 

There  are  some  real  gems  in  the  book :  the  chapter  on  Father  Tay 
is  one  of  the  sweetest  tributes  we  ever  read,  and  his  recital  of  his 
periences  as  a  convalescent  is  very  beautiful;   but  the  volume  as 

1  Radical  Problems,  by  C.  A.  Bartol    Boston,  Roberts  Brothers.    x6mo.      pp. 
407.     $2.00. 


1872.]  Literary  Review.  343 

entirety  is  unsatis&ctory,  and  for  the  reason  that  it  is  like  a  ship  at  sea 
irithout  compass  or  rudder. 

The  To-morrow  of  Death  ^  is  an  interesting  book  of  profitless 
speculation,  and  one  which  could  have  been  written  only  by  a  Frenchman* 
The  author  claims  to  explain  the  future  state  by  scientific  processes  ;  he 
marshals  astronomy,  chemistry,  etc.,  to  his  aid,  and  certainly  in  a  fascinat- 
ing manner  develops  his  theory  of  the  future  condition  of  the  soul.    But 
we  never  read  so  wild  a  book,  —  one  which  continually  presents  the  query 
whether  the  writer  is  perpetrating  a  four-hundred  page  joke,  or  whether 
he  is  in  downright  earnest ;  we  think  the  latter,  because  there  is  an  ear- 
nestness and  enthusiasm  about  the  argument  which  cannot  be  denied  or 
overlooked.    In  brief,  man,  when  he  dies,  goes  first  to  his  own  proper 
planet,  —  and  all  planets  are  inhabited, — and  he  keeps  on  dying  in  various 
ways  until  he  finally  reaches  his  real  heaven,  —  the  sun  ;  this  for  the  good 
man  ;  the  wicked  ones  and  infants  return  to  earth  and  keep  on  returning 
after  each  death  until  they  are  all  right,  and  then  they  hasten  to  the  sun  as 
their  eternal  home.     It  is  true  that  the  book  has  a  certain  sort  of  fascina- 
tion, but  it  has  no  value  save  as  a  literary  curiosity,  a  specimen  of  specula- 
tion run  mad.    The  translator,  Mr.  Crocker,  of  the  "  Literary  World,"  has 
the  ability  to  give  us  something  of  lasting  merit,  and  we  hope  he  will 
do  so. 

EDUCATIONAL  AND  LITERARY. 

"  Yesterdays  with  Authors  "  *  is  one  of  the  most  charming  books 
«re  have  read,  —  a  book  that  leads  on  fi-om  page  to  page  with  a  fascinating 
Interest  that  increases  until  we  turn  the  last  leaf  and  long  for  more.     Mr. 
Pields  is  a  fortunate  man  in  at  least  two  respects :  he  has  enjoyed  the 
intimate  acquaintance,  or  stronger,  the  warm  friendship,  of  many  of  the 
eminent  authors  of  this  generation,  and  he  has  the  rare  faculty  of  being 
able  to  relate  his  reminiscences  with  a  grace,  an  elegant  ease,  a  genial 
personality,  a  scholarly  and  poetic  taste  such  as  few  possess.    A  "  man  of 
letters,"  in  the  best  sense  of  the  phrase,  with  high  culture,  and  care- 
fully regarding  the  dividing  line  between  justifiable  revelations  and  the 
sacredness  of  personal  privacy,  he  has  given  the  public  a  book  of  rare 
merit,  —  one  which  every  literary  person  can  read  with  unmixed  pleasure 
and  entertainment.    Dickens,  Hawthorne,  Thackeray,  Miss  Mitford,  breathe 
and  talk  in  a  most  confidential,  cosey  manner,  and  we  gain  a  new  insight 
into  their  lives  and  characters  ;  and  then  Mr.  Fields  spins  the  thread  of 
his  narrative  so  delicately  that  the  whole  book  seems  to  meet  our  warmest 
desires,  to  disarm  our  criticism,  to  make  us  thankful  that  authors  and 

1  The  To-morrow  of  Death ;  or,  the  Future  Life  according  to  Science.  B. 
Louis  Figuier.  Translated  from  the  French  by  S.  R.  Crocker.  Boston :  Roberts 
Brothers.     i6mo.    pp.  400.    $2.oa 

*  Yesterdays  with  Authors,  by  James  T.  Fields.  Boston :  James  R.  Osgood 
^  Co.     i2mo.    pp.  352.    jJ2.5a 


344  Literary  Revietiu  [April, 

chronicler  are  so  well  fitted  to  each  other.  Much  of  the  book  originally 
appeared  in  the  "  Atlantic  Monthly,"  but  there  is  a  large  amount  of  new 
matter  in  the  volume,  adding  greatly  to  its  interest  and  value.  But  it  is 
needless  to  say  more,  for  our  readers  will  want  to  purchase  the  hock,  and 
read  and  enjoy  it  at  their  leisure.  We  only  cordially  welcome  and  praise  i^ 
and  hope  Mr.  Fields  will  not  lay  aside  his  pen  for  many  years  to  come. 

The  multiplication  of  books  of  quotations  and  extracts  from  standard 
authors  is  one  of  the  many  evidences  that  it  is  not  possible  to  read  all  that 
is  written,  and  that  it  is  comparatively  little  of  any  one's  writings  that  will 
hold  a  permanent  place  in  literature.  The  really  good  things  that  are 
written,  true  gems  of  thought,  are  few,  and  it  is  well  that  there  are  those 
who  have  the  time  and  taste  to  winnow  the  wheat  from  the  chafil  Mr. 
Ballou  has  done  this  well  in  his  "  Treasury  of  Thought,"  ^  a  'volume  of 
extracts  from  ancient  and  modem  writers,  judiciously  selected  and  weQ 
classified.  There  are  many  books  of  this  kind,  some  of  them  of  rare 
value  ;  such  as  '*  Many  Thoughts  of  Many  Minds,"  first  and  second  seriesi 
etc.,  etc.,  and  it  is  not  unfair  to  presume  that  Mr.  Ballou  has  availed  him- 
self of  the  labors  of  others  in  the  same  field,  as  is  perfectly  proper.  But 
his  own  labor  must  have  been  great  and  long-continued,  and  governed  by 
excellent*  judgment,  for  his  book  is  admirable  in  its  details,  candid,  carefiil, 
and  thorough,  and  puts  the  reader  in  easy  acquaintance  with  the  thoughts 
of  the  best  writers  of  all  ages.  Time  was  when  quotations  were  evidences 
of  wide  reading ;  but  with  such  literary  labor-saving  machines  as  this,  any 
one  can  appear  learned,  for  he  has  at  command  the  wise  sayings,  the  best 
thoughts,  of  standard  writers,  all  in  one  volume  and  at  a  cost  that  would 
cover  the  expense  of  the  "  works  "  of  only  a  single  author.  As  a  book  of 
reference,  or  for  miscellaneous  reading,  this  "  Treasury,"  is  to  be  highly 
commended,  and  we  hope  it  will  have  a  large  sale.  The  industrious  editor 
can  scarcely  expect  anything  like  adequate  pecuniary  compensation  for  his 
labor,  but  he  can  have  the  satisfaction  of  knowing  that  he  has  placed  the 
literary  public  under  lasting  obligations,  and  furnished  a  valuable  work  for 
readers  and  thinkers. 

The  "  Humorous  Readings  "  ^  of  Prof.  Monroe  have  been  widely  circu- 
lated, and  have  prepared  the  way  for  his  "  Public  and  Parlor  Reaidings,'* 
which  has  abundant  assurances  of  an  equally  cordial  reception.  With  few 
exceptions  these  miscellaneous  selections  are  found  in  no  other  compi- 
lation. They  are  largely  drawn  from  the  most  popular  living  authors,  such 
as  Hugo,  Lowell,  Charles  Reade,  Longfellow,  Beecher,  Mrs.  Stowe,  Gough, 

1  A  Treasury  of  Thought ;  An  Encyclopaedia  of  Quotations  fi-om  Ancient  and 
Modern  Writers,  by  Maturin  M.  Ballou.  Boston  :  James  R.  Osgood  &  Co,  8va 
pp.  579.    ^5-oo- 

^  Public  and  Parlor  Readings.  Prose  and  poetry  for  the  use  of  reading  clubs  and 
for  public  and  social  entertainments.  Miscellaneous.  Edited  by  Lewis  B.  Monroe. 
Boston :  Lee  &  Shepard,  publishers.  New  York.  Lee,  Shepard  &  Dillingham. 
1872,     p.  352.    1^1.50, 


1872.]  Literary  Review.  345 

Wbittier,  Lucy  Larcom,  Alcott,  O.  W.  Holmes,  etc^  etc^ — one  hundred  and 
twenty-one  selections.  They  are  both  entertaining  and  useful.  We  are 
glad  to  see  that  a  third  volume,  to  complete  the  series,  will  consist  of 
'Afresh  and  sparkling  dialogues  and  brief  dramas." 

To  find  reading  for  our  youth  that  shall  attract  and  interest  them,  with- 
out vitiating  their  tastes  and  corrupting  their  morals,  is  no  easy  matter. 
In  the  "  Hand-book  of  Literature,"  ^  if  not  everjrthing  that  could  be  de- 
sired, there  is  very  much  to  command  the  attention  and  enrich  the  minds 
of  those  for  whom  this  well-filled  and  well-printed  volume  is  designed. 
The  lively  and  eminently  instructive  historical  introduction  is  a  valuable 
paper  in  itself  and  may  be  profitably  studied  by  many  whose  school-days 
have  long  since  passed  away.  The  brief  biographical  sketch  of  each 
author  introduces  the  reader  at  once  to  the  distinguished  writer ;  so  that, 
in  an  easy  and  indirect  way,  he  becomes  acquainted  with  the  eminent  liter- 
ary characters,  the  gems  of  whose  productions  are  before  him.  We  deem 
the  selections  very  felicitous,  in  the  main,  and  the  book  ought  to  have  the 
widest  circulation.  The  writer  has  given  us  only  British  authors  in  this 
volume.  He  begins  with  Chaucer,  and  comes  down  to  AUred  Dommett. 
In  the  next  volume  American  writers  will  appear. 

MISCELLANEOUS. 

Whatever  Rev.  J.  G.  Wood  may  be  as  a  clergyman,  he  is  an  enthusiastic 
naturalist,  and  his  numerous  and  bulky  books  show  great  in4ustry,  and, 
so  fisu:  as  we  are  able  to  judge,  accuracy  of  statement.  Perhaps  no  man  of 
the  present  generation  has  done  more  to  popularize  the  science  of  natural 
history  than  Mr.  Wood ;  his  writings  are  far  from  technical  mysteries,  and 
at  the  same  time  are  exact  in  description  ;  his  style  is  easy  and  pleasing  ; 
his  enthusiasm  unbounded ;  and  the  practical  manner  in  which  he  "  puts  " 
his  information  is  of  great  value  to  the  reader.  His  ^^  Homes  without 
Handsy^  ^'^  Bible  Animals ^"^  2jA  his  large  three  volume  work,  have  been 
long  femiliar  to  us,  and  now  we  welcome  a  new  contribution,  "  Insects  at 
Home^^^  a  royal  octavo,  with  more  than  seven  hundred  engravings.  The 
book  is  simply  a  popular  account  of  insects,  their  structure,  habits,  and 
transformation,  and  seems  to  us,  on  cursory  examination,  to  be  admirably 
-fitted  for  general  use  and  instruction. 

A  good  feature  of  the  book  is  the  anatomical  chart  drawings,  by  which 
the  student  can  trace  easily  the  different  portions  of  an  insect  under  exam- 
ination.   Young  entomologists  have  generally  found  their  text-books  radi- 

1  A  Hand-book  of  English  Literature.  Intended  for  the  use  of  high  schools,  as 
•well  as  a  companion  and  guide  for  private  students  and  for  general  readers.  By 
Francis  H.  Underwood,  a.  m.  British  Authors.  Boston :  Lee  &  Shepard,  Pub- 
lishers.   New  York  :  Lee,  Shepard  &  Dillingham,  1871.    pp.  608.    ^.5a 

3  Insects  at  Home ;  being  a  popular  account  of  Insects,  their  Structure,  Habits, 
and  Transformations.  By  the  Rev.  J.  G.  Wood.  700  illustrations.  New  York, 
Charles  Scribner  6-  Co.,     8vo.    pp.  670,     ]J5.oa 


346  Literary  Review,  [April, 


cally  deficient  in  this  respect ;  but  here  ''  no  reader  need  be  puzzled  as 
the  difference  between  mandible,  maidlla,  labium,  and  mentum,"  which 
sertion,  taking  into  consideration  our  own  limited  knowledge  of  natunLJ 
history,  we  are  not  at  the  present  writing  prepared  to  dispute  I     It  is  a. 
good  sign  of  the  times  that  books  like  this  are  published  and  meet  with 
remunerative  sale,  and  both  publishers  and  the  public  are  to  be  congratu- 
lated.    It  should  be  said  that  it  is  nearly  as  interesting  to  the  average 
reader  as  to  the  professed  naturalist;  we  have  found  it  exceedingly  at- 
tractive, although  the  loss  of  a  joint  or  two  in  a  bug's  leg  would  not 
excite  our  scientific  wonder,  or  be  to  us  a  test  of  the  accuracy  of  the 
author's  descriptions. 

The  Library  of  Wonders^  published  by  Charles  Scribner  &  Co.,  to 
which  we  have  made  frequent  reference,  met  with  such  a  fevorable  recep- 
tion, that  a  new  series  of  books,  "  equally  cheap,  convenient,  interesting, 
and  valuable,"  has  been  begun  by  the  same  firm,  viz.,  a  ^*' Library  of 
Travel^  Exploration^  and  Adventure^'*  Each  volume  will  treat  of  a  single 
country  or  region,  will  give  the  leading  points  in  its  history,  topography, 
people,  customs,  etc.,  etc.,  with  numerous  illustrative  engravings,  and  with 
such  completeness,^that  the  reader  can  obtain  in  a  small  compass  accurate 
and  comprehensive  knowledge  of  the  subject  under  consideration.  Bay- 
ard Taylor  edits  this  series,  and  the  first  volume,  "  Japan,"  ^  is  creditable 
to  his  taste,  judgment,  and  faculty  of  happy  condensation  of  a  surplus  of 
material ;  his  work  is  chiefly  that  of  compilation.  Mr.  Taylor,  in  his  pre- 
vious writings,  has  been  inclined  to  ignore  or  depreciate  missionary  labors ; 
we  hope  in  this  series  he  will  take  a  different  course. 

Distinguished  medical  writers  have  supplied  "  the  profession "  with 
elaborate  treatises  ^  upon  the  symptoms  and  treatment  of  the  diseases  0 
women.     But  the  work  now  before  us  is  the  first  we  have  seen  which^^ 
clearly  points  out  their  causes^  and  the  methods  by  which  these 
can  be  reached,  and  entire  recovery  be  assured.     Dr.  Taylor's  theory  i 
founded  upon  a  full  recognition  of  what  simple  gravitation,  of  what  mechan- 
ical force,  of  what  chemistry,  and  all  other  agencies  may  have  to  do  in 
displacing,  or  keeping  in  place,  the  pelvic  organs ;  and  whenever  derange- 
ment is  found,  adapts  his  methods  to  the  work  of  readjusting  these  cooper- 
ative forces,  in  the  most  direct  and  common-sense  way.    He  first  searches 
for,  usually  finds,  and  then  removes  the  cause,  and  thus  the  disease.     In 
the  books  of  "the  profession,"  the  student  is  taught  to  deal  with  the  S)mip- 
toms,  many  of  which  may  be  mitigated,  or  they  may  not, ;  but  their  causes 
remaining,  they  are  sure  to  return,  and  often  in  an  aggravated  form.  Hence, 

1  Japan  in  Our  Day.  Compiled  and  arranged  by  Bayard  Taylor.  New  York : 
Charles  Scribner  &  Co.     i2mo.    pp.  280.    ^i.sa 

2  Diseases  of  women :  their  causes,  prevention  and,  radical  cure.  By  GsoRGS 
H.  Taylor,  m.  d.,  author  of  Paralysis,  and  other  Affections  of  the  Nerves,  Expo- 
sition of  the  Swedish  Movement-cure,  etc  George  Marlean,  Philadelphia,  New 
York,  and  Boston,  x86i.    pp.  31S.    $2,00, 


1872.]  Literary  Review,  347 

so  many  feeble  mothers,  and  so  many  married  women  never  mothers,  to  say 
nothing  of  the  varied  weaknesses  of  the  greater  portion  of  the  unmarried. 
But  the  remedial  methods  set  forth  in  this  book  based  upon  the  Swedish 
movement  cure,  which  Dr.  Taylor  introduced  into  this  country,  and  has 
developed  and  practised  with  such  signal  success  for  fiiteen  years,  are 
simple,  philasophical,  appropriate,  —  diminishing  excessive  capillary  ful- 
ness, increasing  nutritive  processes,  restoring  a  disturbed  equipoise  be- 
tween muscular  and  nervous  relations  and  action,  and  invigorating  the 
natural  supports  of  suspended  pelvic  organs,  always  dispensing  immedi- 
ately and  permanently  with  the  usually  found  ^*'  artificial'*^  supports.    And 
in  doing  this  **  there  is  no  tasking  of  inadequate  powers,  no  crisis  to  pass, 
no  unnatural  and  inordinate  effort  to  be  made.    The  restoration  seems  to 
the  patient  to  be  spontaneous."    Two  deficiencies  are  supplied,  viz.,  the 
capacities  for  ^^  evolving  ^^  and  ^^  directing  ^^  force.    In  short,  the  patient  is 
cured,  and  taught  how  to  keep  well. 

This  work  is  every  way  worthy  the  candid  attention  of  "  the  profession." 
The  author  is  their  peer  in  natural  capacity,  and  in  thorough  medical  re- 
search, and  his  views  challenge  fair  consideration  at  the  hands  of  those  to 
whose  care  such  vital  interests  are  committed.    Technical  terms,  of  which 
there  are  a  few,  are  defined  in  a  glossary,  and  the  book  may  be  read  with 
profit  by  every  intelligent  woman.    The  writer  of  this  too  brief  notice  has 
been  compelled,  by  frequent  observation,  to  accord  to  the  practice  set 
forth  in  this  book,  a  success  never  secured  by  that  in  which  he  was  edu- 
cated as  a  physician,  and  which  is  generally  adopted  by  '^  the  Faculty^'* 

One  who  has  had  a  two  years'  residence  in  an  insane  retreat,  as  a  patient, 
and  been  quite  restored,  has  had  opportunities  for  gaining  the  necessary 
facts  from  which  to  pronounce  judgment  upon  the  restorative  methods 
adopted  there.  But  the  question  naturally  arises  whether  some  of  the 
impressions  of  such  a  person  may  not  have  been  gained  while  in  a  par- 
tially insane  state,  and  therefore  be  unreliable.  The  author  of  "  Behind 
the  Bars  "  ^  writes  clearly,  positively,  earnestly,  and  with  apparent  candor. 
The  "  solitary  "  system,  as  against  the  "  social,"  is  decidedly  condemned, 
—  subjecting  the  slightly  deranged  to  a  very  similar  regime  to  that  of  the 
raving  maniac  and  the  idiotic ;  refusing  the  visits  of  friends  to  conva- 
lescents ;  the  treatment  of  the  milder  cases  more  as  prisoners  than  as 
boarders,  both  in  the  matter  of  lodging  and  diet,  and  their  retention  long 
after  they  might  go  home ;  refusing  "  intimacies  "  between  congenial  spirits, 
etc.,  etc.,  are  strongly  reprobated,  and  represented  as  too  often  the  rule 
where  they  should  be  the  exceptions.  The  writer  believes  "  the  hospital 
to  be  of  the  most  honored  importance."  It  should  receive  intimate  friends. 
^  It  should  be  more  than  a  hospital :  it  should  be  hospitable." 

Complaint  is  made  of  too  much  physical  restraint.  This  mode  is  not 
adapted  to  inculcate  moral  principle.  Germany,  France  and  Italy  are 
quoted  as  being  more  indulgent.  The  author,  the  wife  of  the  Hon. 
George  Lunt,  is  well  informed,  and  carries  a  vigorous  pen. 

1  Behind  the  Bars.  Boston :  Lee  &  Shepard,  Publishers.  New  York :  Lee, 
Shepard  &  Dillingham,  1871.    pp.  356.    52.cx>. 

SECOND  SERIES.  —  VOL.  IV.  NO.  2.  22 


348  Literary  Review.  [Afwil^ 


BRIEF  NOTICES. 

Many  of  the  books  here  noticed  deserve  more  space  than  we  can  give 
to  them ;  but  if  our  criticisms  are  short,  they  are  candid  and  well  considered. 

"  A  POCKET  edition  of  national,  political  history,  in  its  most  compressecf 
form,"  is  Tileston's  "  Hand-book  "  of  the  Administrations  of  the  United 
States ;  comprising  a  synopsis  of  the  leading  political  events  in  American 
history,  from  the  inauguration  of  Washington  to  the  present  period.  It  is 
just  such  a  book  as  every  American  cidzen  ought  to  have  at  ready  com- 
mand. From  Washington  to  Grant,  it  contains  the  leading  historical  items 
of  each  administration,  with  cotemporaneous  English  history,  and  all  in  a 
small,  readable,  neat  volume. 

Lee  &  Shepard  publish  the  "  Poems  of  Robert  Bums,  complete,"  in  a 
small,  compact,  well-printed  volume,  illustrated  and  neatly  bound,  and  it 
will  be  welcomed  by  all  the  lovers  of  that  eminent  Scottish  bard.    The 
notes,  the  full  table  of  contents,  the  glossary  and  the  two  complete  in- 
dexes, add  very  much  to  its  value.      They  have   also  recently  issued 
the    following,  among    many  other    valuable    works  :     "Curiosities    of 
the  Law  Reporters,"  1871  ;  pp.  212  ;  $1.50.    Well  printed  and  bound,  and 
would  interest  others  than  those  of  the  profession.    "  Bivouac  and  Bat- 
tle (Oliver  Optic),  Upward  and  Onward  Series,"  1872 ;  pp.  341  ;  $1.25. 
Every  way  sustaining  the  enviable  reputation  of  its  author.    *'  The  Turn- 
ing Wheel  (by  Paul  Cobden),   The  Beckoning  Series,"  1872;  pp.  364; 
$  1 .25.    A  story  that  will  be  read  by  all  who  begin  it    "  The  Yoimg  Dodge 
Club;  Among  the  Brigands "(De  Mille),  1872;  pp.  328;  $1.50.    A  fair 
tale,  with  some  thrilling  incidents.    "  Sophomores  of  Radcliffe  (Kellogg), 
Whispering  Pine  Series,"  1872;  pp.  281;  $1.25.     Giving  a  chapter  of  as. 
self-sustaining  student's  life,  that  is  as  natural  as  it  is  truthful,  making  as. 
suggestive  and  useful  story.     "The  American  Home-book  of  In-doov 
Games,  Amusements  and  Occupations ;   by  Mrs.   Caroline   L.   Smith," 
1872;  pp.  380;  $1.50.     Parents  can  receive  valuable  hints,  and  children 
some  good  instruction,  from  this  well-printed  and  abundantly  illustrated 
book.     "  Oliver  Optic's  Almanac  (1872),  for  Boys  and  Girls  "  ;  quarto,  pp. 
72  ;  abundantly  illustrated  and  full  of  instructive  and  entertaining  matter. 

"Aunt  Madge's  Story,"  is  the  last  of  the  incomparable  juveniles,  by 
Sophie  May,  a  writer  who  has  no  peer  in  her  peculiar  line.     "Infimt's 
Delight,"  and  "  Children's  Treasure  "  (Lee  &  Shepard),  are  full  of  good 
things  in  prose,  verse,  and  pictures,  for  the  little  folks.     "  Sunday  Album,' 
is  a  child's  book  of  alternate  pages  of  text  and  illustration  well  adapted 
for  the  sacred  hours.    "  Bits  of  Travel,"  by  H.  H.  (J.  R.  Osgood  &  Co.)  is 
one  of  the  most  charming  books  ever  written.     It  is  sprighdy,  humorous, 
beautiful  in  its  descriptions,  fresh  and  fragrant  in  its  views,  and,  in  brie^ 
gives  in  fascinating  language  just  such  "bits  of  travel"  as  all  can  enjoy 
with  the  keenest  relish.    The  book  is  published  in  dainty  style. 


1872.]  Editor^    Table.  349 

EDITORS*  TABLE. 

In  issuing  the  present  number  of  the  Quarterly  we  have  impressive 
nustrations  of  the  frailty  of  human  life.  The  able  article  on  *'  The  Han- 
over Church  "  was  sent  us  by  Deacon  Palmer,  not  only  with  the  hope  of 
seeing  it  in  t3rpe,  but  also  with  the  purpose  of  furnishing  a  sequel  which 
should  complete  the  history  of  that  organization  in  connection  with  its  new 
house  of  worship  on  Bowdoin  street  But  before  the /r^^  was  ready  to 
be  examined,  his  spirit  was  summoned  away.  He  died  March  14,  aged  68 
years.  He  was  prominent  among  the  members  of  that  church,  and  a 
power  in  it ;  but  in  his  modest  recital  of  its  history  he  does  not  make  his 
own  position  appear.  The  work  which  he  left  unfinished  must  now  be 
committed  to  other  hands. 

In  the  department  of  necrology,  also,  the  same  solemn  lesson  is  taught 
us.  Rev.  Dr.  Guernsey  prepared  for  us  the  sketch  of  Rev.  Mr.  Sloan,  and 
expressed  a  deep  interest  in  its  publication,  litde  thinking  that  he  would, 
ere  its  appearance  in  print,  be  uniting  with  that  dear  brother  in  ascriptions 
of  praise  around  the  throne  of  God. 

On  the  subject  of  necrology,  we  would  suggest  to  our  contributors  the 
importance  of  brevity,  and  would  repeat  that  it  is  absolutely  essential  that 
a  necrological  notice  should  give  the  following  items :  — 

1.  Name  in  full. 

2.  Names  of  the  parents  in  full. 

3.  The  m other's  y^«r/^  name. 

4.  Exact  date  and  place  of  birth. 

5.  Dates  and  places  of  education. 

6.  Exact  date  of  marriage. 

7.  Number  of  children. 

8.  Exact  date  of  ordination. 

9.  Dates  and  places  of  service. 
10.  Exact  date  and  place  of  death. 

We  will  add,  as  our  necrology  is  not  like  an  ephemeral  obituary,  but  is 
designed  to  be  monumental  in  its  character,  the  authors  and  friends  should 
not  be  solicitous  or  sensitive  as  to  the  exact  date  of  the  publication  of  a 
given  sketch.  Various  considerations  which  can  be  appreciated  only  by 
the  editors  may  have  an  influence  in  deciding  what  shall  be  inserted  in 
a  particular  number  of  the  Quarterly. 

The  article  in  our  present  issue,  on  the  Lutherans,  will  be  read  with  inter- 
est, especially  as  the  author  is  a  Lutheran  minister.  He  draws  freely  from 
Ohio  sources  as  he  was  until  recently  a  pastor  in  that  State.  It  is  signifi- 
cant that  the  General  Synod  Lutherans  are  the  only  body,  of  any  other 
denomination  than  our  own,  which  sent  a  delegate  to  our  recent  National 
Council.  We  hope  the  time  is  not  far  distant  when  we  shall  be  embraced 
in  the  same  fold. 

The  account  given  in  our  necrology  of  Charles  Wood  Ritchie,  shows 
how  good  a  Congregational  deacon  can  be  raised  from  the  German  stock. 


350 


Congregational  Quarterly  Record. 


L 


^•■i 


CONGREGATIONAL  QUARTERLY  RECORD,  1872, 


GHUBOHES  FORMED. 

1871. 

OAWKBB  CITY,  Kan..  Dee.  24.  8  members. 

CSDAR  NARROWS,  O.,  Dee.  2S,  89  mem- 
ben. 

DIXON.  Mo.,  Dee  81. 

MON8BT,  N.  Y..  Nov.  8, 10  members. 

PEBBLE  CREEK,  Neb.,  Dec.  28,  4  mem- 
bers. 

1872. 

BEECHER,  111.,  Jan.  21. 

BLUB  RAPIDS.  Kan.,  20  member*.' 

CANNON  CITY,  Minn.,  Feb.  20,  28  mem- 
bers. 

CHAPIN,  111.,  Jan.  17, 15  members. 

CHICAQC,  III.  (Welch),  28  members. 

DOVER  CENTRE,  Vt.,  Jan.  3. 

LAC  QUI  PARLE,  Minn.,  Feb.  11,  7  mem- 
bers. 

LIBERTY  FARK,  Neb.,  Jan.  28, 0  members. 

MATTOON,  UK.  March  10,  37  members. 

McMINNVILLE  (near)  Tenn.,  Feb.  13,  13 
members. 

MILLER'S  FALLS,  Mass.,  Jan.,  25  mem* 
bers. 

MONTEVIDEO,  Minn.,  Feb.  11, 24  members. 

NEWTOWN,  Mo. 

PLAIN  FIELD,  N.  Y.,  Feb.  14. 

PLOVER,  Wis. 

bPRIXO  RANCH,  Neb. 

STRAWBERRY  POINT,  Minn.,  Feb.  14, 11 
members. 

WALNUT,  111.,  Jan.  18, 11  members. 

WARREN,  N.  Y.,  Feb.  14. 


mon  by  Rev.  William  L.  Gage,  of  Hart- 
ford.   OrdalnlDff  prayer  by  Biev.  Josial 

E.  Kittrcdge,  of  dlastunbnry. 
HARDY,  V.  M.,  oTer  the  Cli.  In  MorrlsflBi, 

Vt..  Jan.  81.    Sermon  by  Rer.  Beq^aBrii 

F.  Perkins,  of  tftowe.  Ordalolng  p*«y*r 
by  Rev.  James  Donfherty,  D.  D.,  of  Jol» 
son. 

JONES,  ALBERT  N.,  over  the  Oh.  In  Jaek- 
son  and  Brooks,  Me.,  Feb.  8.  OaiuiuM  ^ 
Rev.  Luther  Wiswall.  of  Windham.  Or- 
daining prayer  by  Rev.  Stephen  Thnrs- 
ton,  D.  D..  of  Searsport. 

KERN,  ANDREW,  to  the  work  of  the  Mla- 
ivtrv  in  Muscatine,  lo.,  Feb.,  8.  Sermon 
by  Rev.  Jacob  Reuth,  of  Musoatlne. 

LEWIS,  EVERETT  E.,  over  the  Oh.  te 
Haddam,  Ct.,  Jan.  17.  Sermon  by  Bev. 
Leverett  Origgs,  D.  D.,  of  Bristol. 

MAILE,  JOHN  L.,  over  the  Oh.  in  Baek 
Johnstown,  Mich.,  Jan.  IT.  Sermon  by 
Rev.  Moses  Q.  McFarland,  of  Bedford. 

NICHOLS,  NATHAN  R.,  over  the  Oh.  In 
Acworth,  N.  H.,  Feb.  1.  Sermon  by  Rev. 
Oeorge  R.  W.  Soott,  of  Newport.  Or^ 
dainlng  prayer  by  Rev.  Charles  Pnefcard, 
of  New  Alstead. 

POWELL,  8.  W.,  to  the  work  of  the  Minis- 
try in  Arena,  Wis.,  Feb.  8.  Sermon  by 
Rev.  Charles  H.  Richards,  of  Madison. 

RAND,  WILLIAM  H.,  to  the  work  of  the 
Ministry  in  Oldtowo,  Me.,  Jan.  IT.  Ser- 
mon by  Rev.  George  W.  Field,  D.  D.,.of 
Baugur.  Ordaining  prayer  by  Jler.  Jam 
W.  H.  Baker,  of  Topsham. 

RICHARDSON,  CHARLES  A., to  the 

of  the  Ministry  in  Fredonia,  Kan.,  Feb* 

....^«»-.«.«M  ^^.T,.  .-»«•.«  !*•    Sermon  by  Rev.  Albert  M.  RItdiard- 

MINISTERS  GRDADTED.  non,  of  Lawrence.    Ordaining  prayer  b 

1871.  Rev.  George  A.  Beckwith.  of  Neodesi 

HICK.  0«0.  H    ov„  th.  Ch^n  Mo„..^  N.     ^^^^-o^.^fe^.ti^VrtrT..*'  ^ 

Rev.  L.  Smith  Hobait,  of  New  York  City. 
MARtiHALL,  JAMES,  lo  the  work  of  the  

Ministry  in  Brooklyn.  N.  Y^  Dec.  10. 

Sermon  bv  Rev.  William  I.  Budington, 

D.  D.,  of  Brooklyn. 
WADHAM8,  JONATHAN,  to  the  work  of 

the  Ministry  in  Oswego,  111.,  Dec.  20. 

Sermon  by  Rev.  Thomas  N.  Haskell,  of 

Aurora. 

1872. 
BAKE,  H.  P.,  to  the  work  of  the  Ministry 

in  Rochester,  N.  Y.,  Jan.  24. 
BICKFORD,  L.  FRANK,  to  the  work  of 

the  Ministry  in  Allegan,  Mich.,  Jan.  16. 

Hermon  by  Kev.  John  G.  Fraser  of  East 

Toledo,  O.     Ordaining  prayer  by  Rev. 

Wolcott  B.  Williims.  of  Charlotte. 
BOD  WELL,  JOSEPH  C,  Jr.,  over  the  Ch. 

in  Thompson.  Ct.,  Feb.  13.    Sermon  by 

Kev.  Joseph  U.  Bod  well,  D.  D.,  of  Hart- 
ford Seminary.    Prayer  by  Rev.  Nathan- 
iel Beach,  of  Woodstock. 
BOWERS,  GEORGE,  over  the  Ch.  in  War- 
ren, N.  Y.,  Feb.  14. 
DAY,  RODNEY  C,  over  theCh.  in  Lisbon, 

N.  Y.,  Feb.  22.    Sermon  by  Rev.  George 

B.    Rowley,    of    Norfolk.      Ordaining  ter. 

prayer  by  Rev.  George  A.  Rock  wood,  of     ROBINSON,  Rev.  WILLIAM  A.,  over  the 

Rensselaer  Falls.  Ch.  in  Homer.  N.  Y.,  Dec.  13.    Sermon 

ORIS  WOLD,  J.  B.,  to  the  work  of  the  Min-  by    Rev.  Harvey  D.  Kitchel,  D.  D.,  of 

istry  in  Talcottville,  Ct.,  Jan.  28.     Ser-  Middlebury  College,  Vt. 


itf 


MINISTERS  INSTALLED. 

1871. 

BOYD,  Rev.   PLINY   S.,  over  the  Ch. 
Amesbury  and  Salisbury  Mills,  M 
Dec.  27.    Sermon  by  Rev.  James  PO' 
of  Newbury  port. 

JONES,  Rev.  ENOCH,  over  the  Welsh 
in  Now  Cambria.  Mo.,  Dec.  17.  Sei 
by  Rev.  George  M.Jones,  of  Callao. 

McINTlRB,  Rev.  CHARLES  C.  over 
Ch.  in  Rockport,  Mass.,  Dec.  28.  tier 
by  liev.  George  N.  Anthony,  of  PcalMod/y 
Installing  prayer  by  Rev.  Oeorg^  L, 
Gleoaon.  of  Manchester.    ■ 

MELVIN,  Rev.  CHARl^lCS  T.,  over  tho  €!h. 
In  Emporia,  Kan..  Dec.  10.  Hermovi  by 
Rev.  Peter  McVtckar,  d.  d..  of  TopeJra 

PHILLIPS,  Rev.   GEORGE  W.,  over  Ou 
PlymouUi  Ch.  in  Worcester,  Mass.,  Dee, 
28.    Sermon  by  Rev.  Edwin   B.  Webb, 
D.  D.,  of  Boston.    Installing  prriyer  by 
Rev.  Ebencser  Cutler,  d.  d.,  of  worcM- 


1872] 


Congregational  Quarterly  Record, 


35 1 


1873. 

BATB8,  RtT.S.LYSANDBR,  oTwr  th«  Ch. 
in  Newbarj,  Vt-jJan.  16.  8«niion  by 
B«T.  durle*  W.  Thompaon,  of  DmvlUe. 
InstaUioR  prayer  by  Rev.  Sllaa  MoKeen, 
D.  D.,  of  Bradford. 

CASS,  Rer.  HORATIO  M.,  orer  the  Oh.  In 
Allen's  OroTe,  Win.,  Jan.  81.  Sermon  by 
Rey.  Lvman  Whiting.  l>.  d»  of  Janen- 
▼flle.  Inwulltng  prayer  by  Key.  Dexter 
Clary,  of  Beloit. 

CHAMBERLAIN,  Rev.  WILLIAM  A»  over 
the  Ch.  In  Oahkoah,  Wis.,  Jan.  10.  Ser^ 
mon  by  ReT.  Henry  C.  DIekineon,  of  Ap- 
pletcn. 

DS  FOREST,  Rev.  HBKRT  S.,  over  the  Ch. 
in  Council  BlafTe,  lo.,  Jan.  14.  Sermon 
by  ReT.  Qttorfg^  F.  Magonn,  d.  d.,  of 
Iowa  College.  lowtalltng  prayer  by  Rey. 
Mllo  N.  MiTee,  of  Calla,  Neb. 

HARIX)W,  Rev.  RUFU8  K.,  over  the  Vil. 
lage  Ch.  in  Medway,  Mass.,  Feb.  13. 
Sermon  by  Rev.  William  B.  Wrisht  of 
Boston.  Innulllng  prayer  by  Rev.  David 
Banford,  of  Medway. 

Barkis,  Rev.  OEORGB,  Jr^over  the  Cen- 
tral Ch.  in  Providenoe.  R.  I.,  Feb.  20. 
B«rmon  by  Rev.  Samuel  Harris,  d.  d.,  of 
Tale  Seminary,  Ct.  Installing  prayer  by 
Rev.  Thomas  Lanrie,  D.  D.,  of  Provi- 
dence. 

tASSELL,  Rev.  RICHARD,  over  the  Ch. 
In  Kellora,  lo^  Jan.  4.  Sermon  by  Rev. 
William  W.  Woodworth,  of  Grionell. 

LAZSN,  Rev.  T.  A.,  over  the  Ch.  in  Goshen, 
Ot..  Feb.  7.    Sermon  by  Rev.  Alexander 

Bullions,  D.  D.,  of  Sharon. 

lUBBELL,  Rev.  WILLIAM  S.,  over  the 
1st  Ch.  in  Somerville,  Mass.,  Feb.  1st. 
Sermon  by  Rev.  John  De  Witt,  of  Bos- 
ton. Installing  prayer  by  Rev.  Uriah 
Balkam.  d.  d.,  of  Lewiston,  Me. 

aUNGKRFOKD,  Rev.  EDWARD,  over  the 
Oh.  in  Bf  ertden,  Ct.,  Feb.  16. 

aUNTINGTON,  Rev.  GEORGE,  over  the 
Ch.  in  Oak  Park,  III.,  March  7.  Sermon 
by  Rev.  Edward  P.  Goodwin,  D.  D.,  of 
Chicago. 

KIMBALL,  Rev.  WOODBURY  S.,  over  the 
1st  Ch.  in  Greenfield.  Mass.,  March  7. 
Sermon  by  Rev.  David  Peck,  of  tiunder- 
land.  Instnlling  prayer  by  Kev.  Robert 
Crawford.  D.  D.,  of  DeerAcId. 

MASKER.  Kev.  W.  A.,  over  thoCh.in  Park- 
vlile,  L.  I..  Feb.  26.  Sermon  by  Rev. 
Martin  Willlflton,  of  Flashing.  InsUlling 
prayer  by  Rev.  Isaac  C.  Meserve,  ox 
Brooklyn. 

McLean,  liev.  JAMES.  over  the  Union  Ch. 
In  South  Weymouth,  Maiis.,  Feb.  27. 
Sermon  by  Rev.  Albert  H.  Plumb,  of 
Boston  Highlands.  Installing  prayer  by 
Rev.  Stephen  H.  Hayes,  of  Boston. 

KICH01.8,  Kev.  0H.'\R1^ES  L.,  over  theCh. 
in  Brownville,  Me.,  Feb.  20.  Sermon  by 
Rev.  Amory  H.  Tyler,  of  Monson.  In- 
stalling prayer  by  Kev.  John  H.  Gumey, 

_  of  Foxcroft. 

PELOUBKT,  Rev.  FRANCIS  N.,  over  the 
let  Congregational  Ch.  In  Natick,  Mass  , 
Jan.  17.  ^rmon  by  Rev.  John  De  Witt, 
of  Boston.  Installing  prayer  by  Rev. 
Chsries  Jones,  of  Saxonville. 

.*LUMB,  Rev.  ALBERT  H.,  over  the  Wal- 
nut  Avenue  Ch.,  Boston  Highlands., 
Mass.,  Jan.  4.  Sermon  by  Rev.  George 
XL.   Gould,    D.  D.,  of  Worcester.     In- 


stalling prayer  by  Rev.  N.  Adams,  i>.  D., 
of  Boston. 

SQUIRES,  Rev.  NORMAN  J.^ovt r  the  Cen- 
tral Ch.  in  Portland,  Ct.,  Feb.  30.  Ser- 
mon by  Rev.  Andrew  C.  Dennison,  of 
Middleneld.  Installing  prayer  by  Rev. 
( )  Clark,  of  PortUnd. 

TAYLOR.  Rev.  JEREMIAH,  D.  D.,  over  the 
Elm  wood  Cb.  in  Providence,  R.  I.,  Jan. 
24.  Sermon  by  Rev.  Thaeher  Thayer, 
D.  D..  of  Newport.  Installing  prayer  by 
Rev.  Francis  (iorton  of  Harrington. 

THOMPSON,  Rev.  WILLIAM  A.,  over  the 
Old  South  Ch.  in  Reading,  Mass.,  Feb. 
14.  Sermon  by  Kev.  M.  B.  Riddel,  D.  D., 
of  Hartford  Seminare.   Installing  prayer 

by  Rev.  Albert  G.  Bale,  of  Melrose. 

WHITON,  Kev.  JAMES  M.,  over  the  North 
Ch.  in  Lynn,  Mass.,  Feb.  13.  Sermon 
by  Rev.  Edwin  B.  Webb,  D.  d.,  of  Bos- 
ton. Installing  praver  by  Rev.  Geo.  W. 
Blagden,  D.  D.,  of  Boston. 

WOOLEY,  Rev.  JOSEPH  J.,  over  the  Ch. 
in  Pawtucket,  R.  I.,  March  6.  Sermon 
by  Rev.  Homer  N.  Dunning,  of  South 
Norwalk.  Ct.  Installing  prayer  by  Rev. 
Constantine  Blodgett,  D.  D.,  of  Paw- 
tucket. 


lOHXSTEBS  DISKISSEB. 
1871. 

BATES,  Rev.  S.  LYSANDER,  flrom  the  Ch. 

in  Underbill,  Vt.,  Nov.  7. 
DENNEN  JRev.  STEPHEN  R.,  from  the  1st 

Ch.  in  Wobum,  Mass..  Dee.  ST. 
TAYLOR,  Rev.  JEREMIAH,  D.  D.,  fh>m 

the  Ch.  in  West  KiUingly,  Ct ,  Dec.  29. 
TUPPER,  Rev.  HENRY  M.,  from  the  Ch.  in 

Waverley,  111.,  Sept.  12. 

1872. 

ALLEN,  Rev.  SIMEON  O.,  fh>m  the  Ch.  in 

Lansing,  Mich.,  Jan.  1. 
BATES,  Rev.  HENRY,  fh>m  the  Ch.  in  Can- 
ton, III.,  Jan.  10. 
DICKINSON,  Rev.  HKNRY  C,  ftrom  the 

Ch.  in  Appleton,  Wis.,  Feb.  28. 
ELLIOT,  Rev.  LESTER  H.,  from  the  Ch.  in 

Winooski.  Vt.,  Jan.  80. 
HARRIS,  Rev.  GEORGE,  Jr.,  from  the  Ch. 

in  Auburn.  Me.,  Jan.  16. 

HUBBELL,  Rev.  WILLIAM  S.,  fh>m  the 

Ch.  in  West  Roxbarv.  Mass.,  Jan.  2ft. 
OBER,  Rev.  WILLIAM  F.,  fh)m  the  West 

Ch.  in  Portland^e.,  Jan.  2! 
PIKE,  Rev.  JOSIAH  W.  C,  ft-om  the  Ch.  in 

South  Welfleet,  Mass. 
POWKRS,  Rev.    HENRY,  fh)m    the    Elm 

Place  Ch.  in  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  Jan.  10. 
TELLER,  Rev.  DANIEL  W.,  from  the  Ch. 

in  Hadlvme,  Ct.,  Jan.  2. 
THOMPSON,  Rev.  WILLI.^M  A.,  fh)m  the 

Ch.  in  Conway,  Mass.,  Jan.  20. 
WILD,  Rev.  Daniel,  fh>m  the  1st  Ch.  in 

Brookfield,  Vt.,  Jan. 2. 


MINISTERS  MARRIED, 

BUMSTEAD  — HOTT.  In  North  Conway, 
N.  H.,  Jan.  9,  Rev.  Horace  Bumstead,  of 
Minneapolis,  Minn.,  to  Miss  Anna  M. 
Holt,  of  North  Conway. 

CLARK— WOOD.  In  Pawtucket,  R  I., 
Jan.  18,  Rev.  De  Witt  S*  Clark,  of  CUn* 


352 


Congregational  Quarterly  Record. 


[Apri], 


ton,  MaMm  to  MiM  Emma  T.  Wood,  of 
Pawtocket.  

HARMON  —  SMITH.  In  Keene,  N.  H., 
Mareh  6,  Rer.  Bl^ah  Harmon,  of  Win- 
Chester,  to  Ml—  Eunice  M.  SmiUi. 

MOORE— WITTER.  In  Oanterbary,  Ct., 
F^b.  14.  Rer.  William  B.  Mooie,  of  Bol- 
ton, to  MiM  Maria  D.  Witter,  of  Cantcr- 

OTTmXn— PUFF.  In  Danby.  N.  Y.,  Jan. 
IS,  Rev.  Henrr  A.  Ottman,  of  Hartford, 
Ot.,  to  MiM  Ella  A.  Pair,  of  Danby. 

TAYLOR — JACKSON.  In  Boston,  Mms., 
Jan.  let.,  Rer.  J.  B.  Taylor,  of  Bowdoin 
College,  to  MiM  Julie  S.  Jackaon,  of  Bos- 
ton. 


ROGERS,  Rer.  ISAAC,  In  Farmingtoii,  1C«., 
Feb.  16,  aged  77  yaon. 

WILCOX,  Rev.  Loman,  tn  Lyman,  DL,  Jan- 
nary  IS. 


MIlflSTEBS  DECEASED. 
1871. 

BRINKERHOFF.  Rev.  WILLIAM  H.,  in 
Weymouth,  O.,  Dec.  ll^ged  07  year*. 

CHURCH,  Rev.   MOSES  B.,  in ,  lo., 

Dec.  28. 

1872. 

CLARK,  Rev.  PERKINS  K.,  in  Obarlemont, 

Mass.,  Jan.  4.  aged  60  years. 
ORIS  WOLD.  Rev.  JOHN^F.,  in  Brooklyn, 

N.  Y.,  Feb.  16,  aged  76  years. 
HOPKINS.  Rev.  SRASTUS,  in  Northamp- 

ton,  MaM.,  Jan.  24,  aged  61  years. 
HORTON,  Rev.  FRANCIS,  in  Barrington, 

R.  I.,  March  19.  aged  68  years. 
HOWLAND,  Rev.  H.  O.,  in  Kinderhook,  N. 

Y.,  Feb.  13,  aged  69  years. 
JONES,  Rev.  EUSHA  O.,  in  Bouthington, 

Ct.,  March  9,  aged  64  years. 
PARKER,  Rev.  LUCIUS  H.,  in  Oaletburg, 

lU.,  Feb.  29. 
RAY,  Rev.  BENJ.  F.,  in  New  Ipswich,  N. 

H.,  Jan.  7,  aged  48  years. 


MIII8TBB8'  WIVES  DBOEASED. 

1871. 

KIDDER,  Mrs.  LORBNA.  wif«  of  Eav.Oir> 

bin,  in  Orland,  Ind.,  DecflA,  aged  00  yn. 

1872. 

BACON,  Mrs.  NBLUB  H.,  wife  of  Bev. 

JamM  M.,  in  Ashby,  MaM.,  Mardi  % 

aged  30  years. 
BRADFORD,  Mrs.  MARY  H..  wife  of  Bev. 

Benjamin  F.,in  CharloUe,  Mich.,  March. 
BRUNDAQE.  Mrs.  MARY  8.,  wife  of  Rtv. 

Israel,  in  Pazton.  III.,  aged  41  years. 
DICKINSON,  Mrs.  HARRIET  A.,  wife  of 

Rev.  Ferdinand  W.,  in  Ooventryy  Vt, 

Jan.  14,  aged  3S  years. 
HACKE  L^,  Mrs.  VESTA  H.,  wife  of  Bev. 

Simeon,  in  Temple,  Me.,  Jan.  81,  aged  73 
.  years. 
HARRISON,  Mrs.,  ( ),  wife  of  Rev.  Ohas. 

S.,  in  Eariville,  III. 
NA80N,  Mrs.  MARTHA,  wife  of  th«  late 

Rev.  Reuben,  in  Mount  Pleasant,  lo.,, 

Jan.  1,  aged  86  years. 
PLUMER,  Mrs.  Elisabeth  M.,  wife  of  Rev. 

Alexander  R.,  in  Tremont,  Me.,  Jan.  28 
SAVAGE,  Mra ,  wife  of  Rev. 

T..  D.  D.,  in  Franklin,  N.  H.,  Jan.  1. 
THORNTON,  Mrs.  CATHARINE,  wife 

Rev.  James  B.,  Jr.,  in  Bcarboro*,  Mi 

Jan.  2. 
VOLENTINE,  Mrs.  ALICE  E..  wife  of . 

ThomM  J.,  in  Champaign,  111.,  Feb. 

aged  22  years. 


U 
1 


—  s. 


372.]  Ammcan  Ca^gngatianal  Association.  353 

THE   AMERICAN   CONGREGATIONAL   ASSOCIATION. 

NoTWiTHSTANDXNO  thc  repeated  and  irrepressible  extra  calls  upon  the 
3Dgregational  churdies,  east  and  west,  in  behalf  of  the  sufierers  by  fire 
Chicago,  a  few  generous  donations  in  aid  of  the  building  fund  for  the 
»gregational  House,  have  been  made.  The  fund,  in  money  and  reliable 
edges,  now  amounts  to  a  trifle  over  eighty  thousand  dollars.  To  this 
dte  twenty,  possibly  thirty  thousand  dollars  must  be  added  before  the 
rectors  can  be  sure  of  msUcing  the  absolutely  necessary  changes  in  their 
t)  buildings  to  fit  them  for  remunerative  occupancy,  and  build  merely  the 
iside  of  the  new  fire-proof  library.  And  even  ikis^  last  named,  may 
.ve  to  be  deferred,  greatly  to  our  regret  and  loss,  unless  a  more  general 
terest  shall  be  awakened  among  those  who  have,  as  yet,  rendered  no 
sistance  to  this  pressing  object.  But  up  to  this  extent,  at  least,  the 
rectors  must  go,  as  speedily  as  possible,  after  the  first  day  of  the  next 
[>nth. 
To  the  pastors  and  members  of  Concjegational  churches  that  have  not ' 

ken  ^'  THE  ONE.  GENEROUS,  MEMORIAL  CONTRIBUTION,"  this  SubjeCt  doeS 

ipeal,  and  must  s^peal,  and  will  appeal,  until  it  meets  a  response  in  some- 

i$tgy  —  much,  or  indeed,  litde,  if  so  it  must  be.    To  this  only  resort  the 

rectors  are  driven  by  the  necessities  of  the  case,  —  such  as  the  wants  of 

ir  benevolent  societies  having  offices  here,  the  wants  of  the  Ubrary,  of 

e  ministry,  and  of  the  denomination  at  large,  etc.,  etc.    And  they  are 

icouraged  to  urge  these  appeals  with  more  importunity  from  the  unani- 

ity  with  which  national  councils,  conventions,  and  assemblies,  as  well  as 

tate  associations,  and  conferences,  have  indorsed  and  commended  this 

)ject  to  every  Congregational  church  for  one  bXi  response :  and  in  addition 

I  this  they  have  been  cheered  by  the  cordial  and  hearty  good  feeling,  in 

leir  behalf,  which  has  been  expressed  by  every  intelligent  person,  clergy- 
an  or  layman,  who  has  been  on  the  ground,  looked  at  the  site,  seen  our 
)od  beginning  of  library  and  of  plans,  and  learned  our  future  purposes, 
id  our  every-way  cheering  prospects  of  untold  usefulness  when  all  is 
(mplete  and  paid  for  as  proposed.  And  the  question, ''  Why  this  holding 
ick  on  the  part  of  the  non-giving  ?  "  is  as  surprising  as  it  is  perplexing  ; 
liristians  of  other  denominations  express  amazement  at  the  want  of  co- 
»eration  in  a  matter  to  them  so  plain  and  so  important  They  see  not 
iiy  every  church,  large  and  small,  rich  and  poor,  does  not  spring  to  the 
scue,  according  to  its  ability,  even  at  the  cost  of  inconvenience  and  self- 
nial,  as  it  is  an  object  in  wnich  such  momentous  interests  are  involved. 
It  for  the  disastrous  calamities  be^Edling  the  West  last  fall  and  demands 
r  immediate  and  large  aid  which  supervened,  there  is  good  reason  to 
lieve  that  the  most,  if  not  all,  that  is  now  needed  for  speedy  use,  would 
ve  been  ere  this,  secured.  As  those  demands  have  been  mostly  met,  // 
hvped,  it  must  be  believed^  that  this  long-postponed  call  will  be  now 
ledled  and  so  silenced  :  that  this  beeun  work  will  be  soon  consummated, 
id  our  branch  of  the  Christian  brotherhood  have  its  own  £unily  house,  at 
is  old  homestead  of  the  Congregational  churches. 

ISAAC  P.  LANGWORTHY,  Cor.  Se^y, 
American  Congregational  Association. 

40  Winter  Street,  Boston,  April  5, 1872. 


3S4 


American  Congregational  Union.  [April,  187: 


AMERICAN    CONGREGATIONAL    UNION. 

The  field  of  usefulness  which  God  in  his  providence  is  opening  be^ 
the  churches  of  our  denomination  is  growing  broader  and  broader  da3r 
day.    The  diversity  of  kindly  offices  which  come  within  the  province 
the  American  Congregational  Union  is  constantly  on  the  increase, 
specific  work  of  church  building  is  pressing  more  and  more  severely  a; 
us.    The  trustees  of  the  union,  in  accordance  with  the  suggestion  mad< 
the  meeting  of  the  National  Council,  have  instituted  still  further  means 
securing  land  as  sites  for  churches  at  the  great  railroad  centres  of  tfie 
Pacific  slope  ;  and  are  encouraged  and  stimulated  by  the  large  proportfc^n 
of  cases  now  applying  for  help  in  which  the  land  is  gratuitously  fumisfa^<l 
Great  advantages  are  gained  by  an  early  start,  often  by  an  anticipation    ^^ 
the  wants  of  an  incoming  population. 

The  Union  has  now  53  houses  of  worship  in  process  of  erection, 
which  pledges  have  been  made  of  over  $20,000,  some  $12,000  in  excess 
present  receipts.    Will  the  churches  respond  to  the  call  which  is  made 
them  ?  will  they  meet  the  responsibility  which  God  seems  to  be  devolvic^^^ 
upon  them  ? 

The  Congregational  Union  has  paid  the  following  appropriations  sine 
those  reported  in  the  Quarterly  for  January,  1872 :  — 

(ist  Cong,  church), 


if 


Wayne  Station, 

III., 

Eastman  ville. 

Afich.y 

Ionia, 

u 

Roxbury, 

vt.. 

Mayo  Maine, 

Wis., 

u 


li 


it 


u 


u 


u 


(Union  Cong,  church), 
(ist  Cong,  church). 


The  Union  has  hitherto  had  no  means  of  monthly  communication  wi 
the  churches,  and  rarely,  if  ever,  has  it  been  remembered  at  the  month 
concert  of  prayer.    We  are  happy  to  announce  that  an  arrangement 
been  made  by  which  one  page  of  "  The  Home  Missionary,"  each  mont*" 
will  hereafter  be  devoted  to  the  work  of  the  Union.    This  monthly  recowr 
will,  we  trust,  bring  our  work  closer  to  the  churches,  and  secure  for  us 
interest  in  their  prayers  at  the  monthly  concert.    We  have  every  reas 
able  facility  for  aiding  judiciously  the  feeble  churches  in  their  efforts 
build  houses  of  worship.     Our  system  of  operation  is  itself  a  growth,  t 
result  of  years  of  experience,  and  we  need  only  more  numerous  and  I 
contributions  from  the  churches  in  order  to  attain  the  highest  efficie 
and  the  most  brilliant  success.     Our  work  is  the  work  of  the  churches, ; 
it  is  for  them  to  determine  its  limits  and  its  triumph. 

Ray  Palmer,  Cor.  Sec,  69  Bible  House,  New  YorJk — 
C.  CusHiNG,  Cor.  Sec,  16  Tremont  Temple,  Boston. 
N.  A.  Calkins,  Treas.^  146  Grand  Street,  New  Yorfcr — 


{the  NEW  YORK 

PUBLIC  LIBRARV 


■^iLl/I"^   pound \TtON3. 


i/  htt-l^  I  ft 


'JhMA.. 


-/ 


r. 


r  n  1 


^'.'nnort-eonrionul 


•^ 


Ouari'.'.ri^. 


r  •     :     ■» 


I"-  \i'K  \:      V;!  \.   .M     /  [Lf  •  ^'.^  ■ 


•    ;  ■       .        '■;■.■•■        ...     .  >    I  I   •  .      J    .    .  ;  il.  '^»  C"«'       '  .■ 

;:  -1  )>v  the  lives   il-i'    ..    *   .*,    i:         .•; 

...  '^•'::i'*  to  11^  !'•  •  .    :  'i:';-;^    ^  ■ 


1 

C  ; 


'    T-.        .     . 


.  I     . 

I  r      ■  I  ■  \ 


•    ■  ■ »         >  I 


t  ., 


..   ■>•        ^ 


■  \  .  .  ■« 

■t 


I 


.  1 .   ; ■; 
I       .      ■  V  ■  ^  ■    • 

t  "  ■    "  • ' '  '       ■<  1 


1  .  ^ 


•        ;  » ' 


i^' 


\   I 


v/:  /,., 


THE  NEW  YORK 

PUBLIC  LIBRARY 

166333 

ASTOR.  LENOX  AND 
TILDtN  rOUNDATfONS. 

1 900. 

TH 


Congregational  Quarterly. 


Whole  No.  LV. 


JULY,    1872. 


Vol.  XIV.  No.  3. 


GENERAL  WILLIAM   WILLIAMS. 

No  tnily  good  life  is  devoid  of  interest  to  mankind.  There 
are  those  who  are  helped  by  acquaintanceship  with  it.  There 
are  others  who  owe  much  of  their  own  success  to  having  seen 
it.  And  so  unconsciously,  to  a  large  extent,  are  we  all  being 
affected  by  the  lives  that  are  or  have  been  lived  about  us. 
There  has  come  to  us  from  them  some  secret,  nameless  influ- 
ence, which  has  modified  our  characters,  entered  into  and  col- 
ored our  own  existences.  Every  human  life,  too,  is  an  experi- 
ment. We  know  not  in  advance  what  shape  it  will  take,  nor 
how  it  will  turn  out ;  and  so  we  regard  with  the  utmost  solici- 
:ude  the  beginning  of  every  mortal's  career.  Each  stage  in 
ts  progress  is  like  the  unfolding  of  a  new  chapter,  and  as  it 
ievelops  it  increases  fear  or  joy.  For  this  reason  I  think  we 
ill  are  interested  in  the  narrative  of  any  well-lived  life.  It  is 
lot  only  instructive,  because  showing  us  how  one  brother-man 
>iicceedcd  in  working  up  into  useful  and  noble  form  that  sacred 
:hing  called  life,  but  also  as  furnishing  us  inspiration  to  emu- 
ate  whatever  was  worthy  in  it.  Nothing  speaks  louder  than 
1  good  life  ;  nothing  is  more  imperishable  than  a  truly  useful, 
consecrated  life.  The  world  feels  the  tonic  power  of  such,  and 
human  hearts  are  anchored  to  belief  in  goodness  and  truth  by 
their  influence. 

The  narrative  here  offered  is  not  of  a  life  entitled  to  more 
notice,  perhaps,  than    many  another  whose  history  has  not 


Entered  according  to  Act  of  Congnress,  in  the  year  1872,  by  Samubl  Burnham,  for  the  Proprietors, 

in  the  Office  of  the  Librarian  of  Congress,  at  Washington. 


SECOND  SERIES.  —  VOL.    IV.      NO.   3. 


23 


3  $6  General  William   Williams.  [J«ly> 

been  written  out ;  but  it  is  of  one  which  has  connected  with 
it  many  bright  memories,  keeping  it  fresh  to-day  in  the  minds 
of  not  a  few.  It  was  not  a  faultless,  but  a  faithful  life,  pulsated 
all  through  with  earnest  feeling  and  Christian  principle.  It 
was  given  to  me  to  see  it  in  its  later  stages,  to  know  it  inti- 
mately in  its  concluding  portions,  and  I  count  it  a  privilege, 
now  that  more  than  a  twelvemonth  has  passed  since  its  close, 
to  record  the  recollections  and  gathered  fragments  of  history 
that  may  serve  to  revive  its  memory  in  the  hearts  of  many 
who  reckoned  the  subject  of  this  sketch  among  their  personal 
associates  or  friends. 

General  Williams  was  bom  in  Stonington,  Conn.,  March  12, 
1788.  He  was  the  son  of  William  Williams,  a  self-made  man 
of  great  business  enterprise,  and  a  citizen  often  honored  by 
various  offices  of  trust  The  Williams  family  originated  in 
England ;  and  Robert,  the  ancestor  of  the  American  branch, 
came  over  to  this  country  in  1638,  settling  in  Roxbury,  Mass. 
The  same  causes  which  occasioned  the  emigration  of  all  the  first 
settlers  of  New  England,  led  him  to  turn  from  his  native  land, 
and  seek  relief  from  the  religious  persecutions  raging  in  Eng- 
land by  finding  a  home  in  the  New  World.  Our  subject  was 
the  eldest  son,  and  inherited  many  of  his  father's  traits  of 
character.  His  mother  died  when  he  was  quite  young,  leaving 
to  him  only  boyhood's  dimming  memories  of  one  who,  never- 
theless, lived  long  enough  to  make  her  impress  on  his  early 
life.  From  his  father  came,  to  some  extent,  that  fondness  for 
mercantile  pursuits  which  distinguished  him,  that  perseve- 
rance and  tenacity  of  purpose  which  contributed  so  largely  to 
his  success.  Of  his  early  life  few  particulars  are  preserved. 
At  the  early  age  of  fourteen  he  had  finished  his  schooling,  the 
district  school  and  the  Plainfield  academy  having  afforded 
him  all  the  advantages  he  enjoyed  in  this  line.  His  decided 
preference  for  business  led  him  to  abandon  the  idea  of  a  col- 
legiate education,  and  the  entrance  upon  some  professional 
pursuit  The  opportunities,  also,  for  following  his  father's 
occupation  doubtless  influenced  his  choice,  as  well  as  his  near- 
ness to  the  sea,  and  his  familiarity  with  ships  and  the  duties 
of  a  shipping  merchant's  vocation.  While  yet  a  lad,  he  began 
his  long  business  career  by  taking  the  situation  of  a  clerk 


1872.]  General  William   Williams.  357 

in  a  store  in  his  native  town.  Remaining  hardly  a  full  year 
in  this  position,  he  started  for  New  York,  making  a  thirteen- 
days'  passage  to  the  great  city,  in  the  sloop  "  Nancy  Sanders." 
Here  he  entered  the  commission  house  of  W.  &  S.  Robin- 
son,  and  served  faithfully  about  three  years,  acquiring  a  good 
practical  knowledge  of  the  business  he  intended  to  take  up. 

Coming  to  New  York  a  mere  country  boy,  without  much 
knowledge  of  the  world,   or  of  the  temptations  of  city  life, 
it  was  an  early  testing  of  the  principles  that  at  home  and 
in  school  had  been  diligently  inculcated.     His  after-success 
turned  very  largely  on  the  moral  and  business  character  he 
developed  during  his  short  residence  in  New  York.     Many  a 
^  youth  makes  shipwreck  of  himself  and  his  hopes  just  at  such 
a  juncture.     The  first  home-leaving,  whether  for  the  untried 
experiences  of  college  or  business  life,  is  a  turning  period  with 
most  young  men.     Our  subject  led  a  comparatively  quiet  life  in 
the  busy  metropolis,  living  at  first  with  one  of  the  members  of 
the  firm  employing  him,  and  after  that  finding  a  home  with  a 
Quaker  family  from  his  own  town.     Down  amidst  what  now  is 
a  busy  portion  of  the  city,  mostly  surrendered  to  shipping  in- 
terests (1.  e.  Water  Street,  near  Beekman  Slip),  resided  this 
femily  of  Friends,  and,  interested  in  the  lad,  they  doubtless 
Hratched  over  him,  and  made  their  house  a  sort  of  home  to  him. 
In  July,  1806,  then  eighteen  years  of  age,  he  returned  to  Ston- 
ington,  having  made  himself  master  of  the  details  of  the  ship- 
ping business,  and  because  needed  by  his  father.     By  the  latter 
iie  was  despatched  as   supercargo  in  one  of  his  vessels  bound 
for  Labrador,  ajid  thence  to  Bordeaux.     This,  his  first  voyage, 
c:onsumed  two  years.     It  was  his  first  introduction  to  sea-life, 
and  brought  him  into  that  personal  contact  with  sailors  which 
enabled  him  to  appreciate  their  hardships,  and  to  realize  their 
claims  upon  the  Christian  regard  and  charity  of  God's  people. 
The  warm  interest  in  their  well-being  he  learned  thus  early 
\,o  cherish,  was  ever  afterwards  retained  ;  and  when  he  became 
s  ship-owner  himself,  no  one  sought  more  earnestly  than  he  to 
care  for  the  temporal  comfort  and  the  moral  welfare  of  his 
seamen.     After  his  return  home  from  this  voyage,  he  com- 
menced business  on  his  own  account  in  the  adjoining  town 
of  New  London.     Soon  after,  he  removed  to  Norwich,  and. 


3S8  General  William   Williams,  [July, 

in  conjunction  with  his  father,  turned  his  attention  to  manu- 
factures. He  made  one  or  two  partially  successful  ventures 
in  this  direction,  engaging  in  the  manufacturing  of  flour 
on  a  handsome  scale,  and  afterwards  in  that  of  cotton,  until 
the  breakdown  of  all  this  kind  of  enterprise  in  the  years  i8i8- 
1819. 

In  the  mean  time  he  had  married  Miss  Harriet  Peck,  young- 
est daughter  of'  Captain  Bela  Peck,  of  revolutionary  memory, 
a  man  widely  known  for  his  energy,  prudence,  and  high  integ- 
rity, —  one  of  Norwich's  most  illustrious  citizens.  Leaving  the 
business,  which  had  terminated  unsuccesfsully,  Mr.  Williams 
returned  again  to  mercantile  life,  in  which  he  retrieved  his 
previous  losses.  From  1821  to  1827,  he  made  a  number  of 
successful  commercial  voyages  to  Europe  and  South  America. 
In  1828,  he  engaged  in  the  whaling  business  in  New  London, 
establishing  the  firm  of  Williams  &  Barnes,  with  which  he 
remained  connected  until  his  death. 

After  he  became  a  resident  of  Norwich,  Mr.  Williams  at- 
tended the  Second  Congregational  Church,  and  became  greatly 
interested  in  the  preaching  of  its  pastor,  Rev.  Alfred  Mitchell. 
In  July,  1820,  he  made  a  public  profession  of  religion,  uniting 
himself  with  the  church. 

No  extended  record  remains  of  his  religious  experience  ;  and 
though  he  came  into  the  church  during  a  time  of  unusual 
religious  interest,  and  when  large  additions  were  made  to  it, 
yet  it  was,  so  far  as  I  can  learn,  without  being  the  subject  of 
any  sudden  or  striking  change.  It  was  rather  a  quiet,  gradual 
work,  which  had  brought  him  to  this  great  step.  With  that 
constitutional  cautiousness  which  made  him  appear  to  others 
at  times  to  be  too  deliberate  or  slow,  he  waited  some  months 
after  he  entertained  the  hope  that  he  was  a  Christian  before 
he  connected  himself  with  the  church.  His  wife  joined  the 
year  before  him,  while  he  held  off,  making  full  trial  of  his  feel- 
ings, and  of  his  desire  to  become  an  avowed  disciple  of  Christ, 
before  he  ventured  to  enter  into  public  covenant  with  the  Lord 
and  his  people.  His  own  experience,  I  imagine,  conduced  to 
this  ;  for,  as  was  rather  to  be  expected,  the  gracious  change 
wrought  in  him  was  gradual,  though  deep.  He  waited  till  he 
was  satisfied  that  it  was  God's  spirit  that  was  leading  him> 


1873.]  Gmemt  William   Williams.  359 

before  he  obeyed  the  heavenly  impulse.     In  after  years,  when 
an  officer  in  the  church,  he  would  advise  young  people  not 
to  be  over-hasty  in  connecting  themselves  with  the  church  ; 
it  was  better  far  to  wait  and  test  a  little  the  fervor  and  strength 
of  their  new  purposes,  he  maintained,  than  to  take  a  step  which 
afterwards  they  might  feel  their  experience  did  not  warrant. 
But  after  he  became  a  church  member,  he  gave  all  diligence 
to  secure  his  own  growth  in  the  knowledge  and  graces  of  the 
gospeL     His  experience  was  a  sunny  one,  troubled  by  few 
doubts  ;  his  faith  and  joy  were  ever  equable  and  increasing  in 
depth.     He  had  long  been  satisfied  as  to  the  truth  of  Chris- 
tianity, while  his  foreign  travels  had  only  heightened  his  esti- 
mate of  the  worth  of  religion  to  the  individual  and  to  nations. 
And  when  his  alliance  with  the  church  was  consummated,  he 
devoted  himself  to  her  every  interest  with  a  love  that  through- 
out his   long  life  knew  no  abatement.     In  fact,  his  feeling 
towards  her  was  that  of  chivalrous  attachment.      He  keenly 
appreciated  the  honor,  and  ever  recognized  the  holy  obliga- 
tions it  imposed  on  him,  to  so  live  as  to  bring  no  reproach 
upon  her,  or  her  great  Head.     Oftentimes  have  I  heard  him 
bear  his  personal  testimony  to  the  help  and  protection  church 
membership  was  to  him.      When  in  foreign  countries  its  re- 
straining  influence  was   fell,  keeping   him   from   places   and 
liberties  which   too  often  professedly  Christian  travellers  feel 
they  need  not  avoid,  because  where  they  are  not  closely  ob- 
served, or  where  greater  latitude  in  practice  is  permitted.     He 
Sought  to  live  abroad,  as  he  was  accustomed  to  at  home.     He 
never  forgot  he  was  a  member  of  the  church  of  Christ,  and 
^^atefully  was  he  wont  to  recall  how  the  sense  of  that  holy 
Connection  helped  him  to  maintain  the  deportment  of  a  Chris- 
tian.    It  is  a  significant  fact,  that  while  he  kept  a  monthly 
<3iary  for  the  greater  part  of  his  life,  jotting  down  the  occur- 
rences of  the  passing  days,  he  was  not  given  to  journalizing 
\ipon  his  own  feelings.     I  have  been  able  to  find  no  extended 
notice  of  his  ex]jerience  at  certain  critical  periods  in  his  life. 
1  came  across  in   his  journal  this  pleasant  reference  to  his 
pastor,   written   ten   years  after  he  united   with  the  church. 
"  His  preaching  turned  our  feet  into  the  paths  of  peace ;  his 
.words  were  to  us  a  well  of  life;"  and  forty  years  after,  he  wrote. 


J 


360  General  William  Williams.  [J^y» 

in  allusion  to  his  union  with  the  church, "  precious  are  the 
memories  of  it."  His  relation  to  the  subsequent  pastors  of 
the  church  was  intimate  and  friendly.  To  every  minister  he 
conceded  that  respect  and  proffered  that  affection  that  his  high 
estimate  of  the  sacred  office  prompted,  but  to  his  own  pastor 
he  always  aimed  to  be  a  personal  friend  and  helper.  My  loved 
and  honored  predecessor  in  the  pastorate  here,  Dr.  Bond,  from 
an  experience  of  thirty-five  years,  can  bear  even  fuller  testi- 
mony than  I,  to  his  faithfulness  and  substantial  kindness  as 
a  friend.  All  through  the  county,  his  acquaintance  with 
the  ministry  enabled  him  to  serve  not  a  few,  in  a  way  that 
endeared  him  to  them. 

Bereaving  sorrows  had  already  more  than  once  shaded  over 
his  happy  home.  His  first-bom  he  was  called  to  give  up, 
when  but  a  babe;  and  in  1831,  his  third  and  youngest  son,  a 
youth  of  much  promise,  died  at  the  age  of  fifteen,  while 
engaged  in  studies  preparatory  to  entering  college.  This  was 
a  great  blow,  and  the  remembrance  of  the  early  blighting  of 
all  the  fond  hopes  that  centred  in  this  boy,  made  him  very 
tender  towards  those  similarly  afflicted,  and  gave  him  at  the 
same  time  a  deep  sympathy  with  youth  about  his  son's  age 
who  were  prosecuting  their  studies.  There  was  an  unsus- 
pected meaning  to  the  advice  he  would  give  such,  when  coun- 
selling them  to  care  for  their  health.  Few  guessed  what  a 
sorrow  prompted  the  suggestions  he  made  on  this  point. 

Methodical  in  all  his  habits,  each  day's  life  was  carefully 
planned,  and  every  duty  conscientiously  performed.  I  find  in 
one  of  his  numerous  monthly  journal-books,  dated  1830,  these 
rules,  in  accordance  with  which  he  aimed  to  live.     Have, 

1.  A  proper  distribution  and  management  of  time. 

2.  A  right  method  of  reading  to  advantage. 

3.  Order  and  regulation  in  your  studies. 

4.  Collect  and  preserve  useful  sentiments  from  books  and 
conversation. 

5.  Improve  your  thoughts  when  alone. 

The  fourth  rule,  his  journals  abundantly  show  that  he  dili- 
gently observed.  For  while,  as  I  have  said,  he  has  recorded 
little  that  relates  to  his  own  inner  life,  his  books  are  full  of 
choice  quotations  and  extracts,  culled  from  the  books  of  the 


1872.]  General  William  Williams.  361 

day,  from  public  speeches  of  prominent  men,  from  sermons 
he  had  read,  and  from  the  conversation  of  those  whom  he  held 
in  high  esteem.  And  so  these  volumes  of  little  books,  in 
which  are  garnered  up  the  notes  and  accounts  of  a  careful 
and  exact  business  career,  are  crowded  with  maxims  of  worldly 
wisdom,  with  selected  passages  from  the  Bible,  with  senti- 
ments from  the  great  writers  and  philanthropists  whose  works 
in  whole  or  in  part  he  had  read.  A  valuable  volume  of 
choice  excerpts  from  a  great  variety  of  authors  and  writings 
could  be  made,  by  simply  gathering  together  what  usually 
filled  the  concluding  pages  of  these  monthly  journal-books 
from  1820  down  to  the  close  of  his  life.  That  he  often  medi- 
tated upon  these  I  think  there  is  no  doubt ;  nay,  there  is  some 
proof  that  the  rarer  and  choicer  ones  he  copied  into  some  larger 
book,  for  better  preservation  or  more  easy  access.  Thus, 
though  he  lived  a  stirring,  industrious  life,  he  endeavored  to 
keep  by  him  thoughts  deserving  of  remembrance  with  which 
he  met  in  his  necessarily  desultory  reading.  Important  oc- 
currences were  likewise  noted  down,  and  thereby  fixed  in 
his  own  memory  the  more  firmly.  Geographical  facts  and 
statistics  occasionally  fill  part  of  pages  all  along  through  these 
record  books.  Seldom  have  I  seen  such  a  witness  to  a 
thoughtful,  earnest,  and  truly  noble  life  on  the  part  of  a  busi- 
ness man,  as  these  little  books  afford.  In  one  of  them,  written 
in  1829,  occur,  among  others,  these  extracts:  "Seek  to  over- 
come evil  with  good."  "  It  is  preferable  to  suffer  injuries  than 
to  offer  them."  "  Make  little  of  the  censures  of  men,  but  avoid 
unnecessary  offence."  Quoting  from  the  philanthropist  How- 
ard, occurs  under  another  year,  this  :  "  Our  superfluities  ought 
to  give  way  to  other  people's  conveniences.  Our  conven- 
iences ought  to  give  way  to  other  people's  necessities.  Our 
necessities  should  themselves  be  sacrificed  to  other  people's 
extremities." 

Maintaining  an  active  interest  in  the  material  progress  of 
Norwich,  which  had  for  some  years  become  his  settled  home, 
he  was  instrumental,  in  1833,  in  founding  the  Merchants  Bank, 
continuing  at  its  head  as  president  for  twenty-five  years.  In 
his  connection  with  the  militia  of  the  State,  he  rose  through 
the  several  grades  up  to  the  rank  of  (Major)  General,  a  title 


362  General  William   Williams.  [July, 

which  adhered  to  him  to  the  last,  and  by  which  he  was  almost 
universally  addressed.  Prosperous  again  in  business,  his  own 
means,  and  the  yet  larger  fortune  of  his  wife,  enabled  him 
alone  and  in  conjunction  with  her  (for  they  always  were  united 
in  their  charities)  to  carry  out  the  benevolent  promptings  of 
his  heart.  With  him,  giving  was  a  matter,  not  of  impulse,  but 
of  principle.  He  accepted  the  truth  that  he  held  his  wealth 
as  God's  steward,  and  scrupulously  sought  so  to  use  it  as  to 
promote  the  great  interests  of  education  and  religion.  Among 
the  maxims  bearing  on  this,  which  he  noted  in  his  journals, 
were  the  following  :  "  Let  your  wealth  be  consecrated  to  moral 
and  religious  purposes."  "  Merchants  should  be  not  only 
gatherers  of  wealth,  but  the  sources  of  intelligence."  From  the 
commencement  of  his  public  Christian  life  he  became  deeply 
interested  in  the  various  missionary  and  religious  charitable 
societies.  He  not  only  gave  regularly  to  their  support,  but 
took  a  personal  interest  in  the  work  they  were  severally  en- 
gaged in  doing.  He  looked  at  their  fields  of  labor  with  broad 
views,  and  came  from  his  own  observation  to  apprehend  the 
great  need  of  their  being  generously  supported.  By  those 
who  had  any  acquaintance  with  him,  it  is  well  known  that  the 
American  Board  was  his  favorite  among  all  the  missionary 
organizations  of  the  times.  Its  annual  meeting  was  the  great 
religious  festival  of  the  year  to  him,  and  he  seldom  failed  to 
attend.  Foreign  missions  stood  in  his  judgment  as  paramount 
to  every  other  enterprise ;  there  was  a  romance  about  the 
work  that  always  attracted  him,  and  the  heroism  of  those  who 
consecrated  themselves  to  it  was  profoundly  appreciated.  He 
needed  no  arguments  to  convince  him  of  its  claims  upon  the 
church's  gifts  and  prayers ;  on  the  contrary,  he  never  could 
understand  how  any  should  refuse  to  place  it  foremost  on  their 
list  of  charities.  He  took  a  disciple's  view  of  the  work,  and 
had  an  unshaken  faith  that  it  would  never  fail  of  success.  His 
one  and  all-sufficient  plea  for  engaging  in  it,  was  the  Saviour's 
last  command :  "  Go  ye  into  all  the  world  and  preach  the 
gospel  to  every  creature."  That  commission  he  believed  was 
to  be  literally  obeyed ;  to  question  about  it  amounted  to  dis- 
loyalty to  Christ.  It  was  the  cause  which  enlisted  his  every 
sympathy ;  he  prayed  and  talked  and  dreamed  over  it.'    He 


1872.]  General  William  Williams.  363 

gave  to  it  his  enthusiasm,  his  wisest  counsels,  while  a  corpo- 
rate member  of  the  Board,  and  his  house  never  opened  its 
hospitable  doors  so  quick  and  wide,  as  when  they  admitted 
the  missionary  of  the  cross.  Some  thought  he  made  too 
much  of  a  "  hobby  '*  of  the  cause  ;  but  remembering  his  years, 
his  calm,  dispassionate  manner,  his  cautious  spirit,  it  was  ad- 
mirable to  behold  his  devotion  and  love.  He  often  told  me 
that  had  he  his  life  to  live  over  again,  he  would  wish  to  give 
himself  personally  to  this  work.  Among  the  venerable  men 
that  used  to  gather  about  the  president  of  the  Board  at  the 
annual  meeting  was  he,  a  close  listener  to  every  report  and  ad- 
dress, —  ready  always  with  wise  suggestions  when  business  mat- 
ters were  to  be  acted  upon  by  the  corporate  members.  The 
Mount  of  Transfiguration  for  him  was  the  platform  at  the  an- 
nual gathering  of  this  society.  Few  suspected  how  deep  was 
the  joy  he  experienced  then,  or  how  precious  the  gospel  and  how 
near  its  great  Author  seemed  to  him  at  such  times.  I  write 
thus  warmly  on  this  point,  because,  with  General  Williams,  the 
American  Board  was  more  than  simply  a  society  deemed 
necessary  and  worthy  of  support.  It  was  far  more  to  him  ; 
it  was  the  gospel  exemplified.  In  his  last  years  it  was  remem- 
bered with  a  tenderness  of  affection  that  touched  those  who 
knew  how  much  he  dwelt  upon  it  in  his  prayers  and  daily 
converse. 

The  financial  straits  into  which  occasionally  the  society 
came,  begot  in  him  a  solicitude  that  found  expression  in 
f>ersonal  efforts  to  offer  and  secure  for  it  immediate  aid.  Many 
friends  in  New  London  County  will  remember  letters  received 
from  him,  appealing  to  them  to  join  with  him  in  raising  some- 
thing towards  the  extinguishment  of  the  society's  indebted- 
ness ;  and  when  the  papers  announced  the  welcome  fact,  "  out  of 
debt,"  a  man  who  had  paid  up  a  heavy  mortgage  on  his  own 
house  could  not  have  rejoiced  more  than  he,  over  the  news  that 
the  Board's  embarrassments  were  removed.  It  changed  his 
family  prayer  for  the  day  into  one  of  devout  thanksgiving. 
For  a  long  term  of  years  he  was  president  of  the  New  London 
County  Society,  one  of  the  oldest  auxiliaries  of  the  American 
Board,  and  it  was  owing  to  his  fidelity  and  efforts  that  its 
annual  meetings  were  so  regularly  kept  up.     The  influence 


364  General  William  Williams,  U^y» 

of  these  meetings  was  widely  felt  throughout  the  county, 
and  they  did  a  good  educational  work  in  the  way  of  setting 
before  the  people  the  claims  and  results  of  the  foreign  mis- 
sionary cause.  His  own  annual  reports  were  good  summaries 
of  the  year's  work  by  the  parent  society,  and  through  them 
all  could  be  seen  that  deep  personal  interest  in  the  work,  of 
which  I  have  ventured  to  speak  at  such  length.  No  man  in 
this  county  ever  became  before  the  public  so  identified  with 
any  single  cause  as  General  Williams  with  the  American  Board ; 
and  yet  I  would  not  convey  the  impression  that  he  was  lacking 
in  interest  in  the  other  religious  societies.  He  was  one  of  the 
vice-presidents  of  the  American  Bible,  Home  Missionary,  and 
Seamen's  Friend  Societies,  and  a  life  member,  or  director,  in 
nearly  all  others  in  the  sisterhood  of  religious  and  benevolent 
organizations. 

In  the  Seamen's  cause  he  felt  a  special  interest,  and  was 
a  generous  patron  of  the  society,  leaving  among  his  bequests 
one  legacy  for  the  benefit  of  indigent  sailors  of  the  port  /)f 
New  London.  He  did  not  rate  among  the  very  largest 
contributors  to  these  societies,  which  was  owing  to  the  fact 
that  his  means  were  neither  as  large  nor  available  as  many 
supposed,  and  that  he  divided  up  what  he  had  to  give  among 
a  multitude  of  objects.  And  yet  in  all  this  he  was  systematic, 
giving  year  by  year  fixed  amounts  to  all  these  societies,  and 
always  disposing  of  a  regular  proportion  of  his  income  in  such 
charities.  He  had,  of  course,  his  own  views  as  to  the  matter  of 
giving,  and  they  were  in  some  respects  peculiar.  But  I  have 
learned  to  make  little  account  oihow  men  give ;  the  all-important 
thing  is  to  get  them  to  give,  and  thus  break  up  the  selfish 
spirit  which  has  no  limit  to  its  lust  for  hoarding.  All  General 
Williams'  bequests  to  public  objects  were  funded,  but  this  was  in 
accordance  with  a  belief  that  he  had  through  life  entertained, 
—  a  belief,  however,  in  which  few  of  his  associates  or  friends 
shared,  but  about  which  he  felt  strongly,  and  so  from  the  best  of 
motives,  I  think,  he  devised  his  property  in  this  way.  He  would 
have  had  all  others  adopt  the  same  method ;  indeed,  he  felt 
that  the  thing  in  part  to  be  aimed  at,  was  the  endowment 
of  the  various  benevolent  societies,  so  that  after  a  time  they 
should  have  a  reliable  income  of  their  own,  and  thus  be  able 


2872.]  General  WUliam  WiUiams.  365 

"to  go  on  with  their  work,  unembarrassed  by  the  fluctuations 
zioticeable  in  the  charitable  giving  of  the  Christian  public. 
TThis  undoubtedly  was  a  noble  design,  not  wholly  impracti- 
cable, though  in  the  judgment  of  many  unwise ;  yet  it  was  the 
reason  which  gave  that  peculiarity  to  his  bequests  which  so 
many  have  remarked.     Had  the  amounts  been  severally  larger, 
this  would  not  have  been  so  noticeable ;  but  then  the  principle 
would  have  been  the  same,  and  it  was  the  limits  of  his  fortune 
that  obliged  the  principle  to  be  exemplified  on  what  seemed  a 
small  scale.    There  are  men  who  always  condition  what  they 
do  or  give,  because  they  think  they  gain  something  additional 
firom  others  by  it,  inducing  them  to  act  or  contribute  through 
the  leverage  of  these  very  conditions.     But  as  I  have  already 
said,  we  have  little  occasion  to  find  fault  with  those  peculiar 
in  their  methods  of  giving.     Allow  all  possible  credit  to  those 
whose  hands  confer  the  needed  donatives  anywhere.      The 
church  and  the  world  is  suflFering  from   the  army  of  miserly, 
selfish,  penurious    persons,  who  from  their   abundance  dole 
out  an  occasional  pittance,  or,  rapaciously  intent    on    accu- 
mulating, spend  when   they  do  only  on  self  and  for  self- 
gratification. 

After  General  Williams  had  retired  from  active  business, 
ixaving  leisure  to  devote  to  other  things,  he  became  deeply 
interested  in   the  district   schools   of  his  native   State,  and 
^Particularly  those  in  his  own  county.     He  had  always  been  a 
ftiend  to  education,  a  profound  believer  in  our  system  of  com- 
^Tion   schools.     And  while  he  himself  was  growing  older,  he 
turned  to  do  what  he  could  for  the  young.     "  It  is  favorable 
to   longevity,"  he  wrote  in  1855,  in  one  of  his  journals,  "to 
dissociate  with  the  young."   To  these  schools  there  are  frequent 
^references,  and  he  felt  most  strongly  that  upon  them  depended 
the  permanence  and  prosperity  of  our  nation.     I  find  this  in 
his  journals,  as  bearing  upon  the  character  of  public  schools : 
*'  A  deep  moral  and  religious  element  should  form  the  basis  of 
all  education.     Not  only  the  mind,  but  the  heart  is  to  be  cul- 
tivated    May  the  common  school  be  a  fountain  of  pure  sanc- 
tifying morality  founded  upon  the  word  of  God.     Not  only  the 
rudiments  of  knowledge,  but  sincerity,  purity,  meekness,  the 
real  dignity  the  Bible  teaches,  should  be  included  in  a  school 


366  General  William   Williams.  Li*^j* 

education."  This  shows  where  he  stood  in  reference  to  the 
question  now  agitating  this  country  and  the  world,  as  to  the 
exact  sphere  and  compass  of  a  common  school  education. 
He  now  took  up  the  practice  of  visiting  the  schools,  and  to 
this  work  he  devoted  himself  with  an  enthusiasm  which  to  the 
day  of  his  death  languished  not.  It  was  a  field  of  labor  few 
had  entered,  and  for  this  reason  he  prized  it  the  more,  for 
he  always  sought  to  work  where  the  laborers  were  few.  He 
felt  that  he  could  do  this,  and  that  others  would  not  Then, 
too,  he  had  no  desire  to  build  on  other  men's  foundations,  and 
the  more  usual  and  attractive  fields  of  ser\'ice  he  avoided, 
knowing  they  would  be  well  cared  for.  He  was  content  to 
work  alone,  in  ways  not  sought  by  others,  and  felt,  in  thus 
doing,  he  was  interfering  with  no  one,  while  he  was  at  the 
same  time  as. usefully  engaged  as  any.  He  had,  also,  pecul- 
iar adaptations  for  this  service.  His  age,  dignified  bearings 
position  in  society,  all  secured  him  the  respect  of  teachers  and 
pupils,  while  his  interest  in  the  studies  of  the  young,  his  clear 
discernment  of  the  moral  and  intellectual  attainments  neces- 
sary for  success  in  business,  gave  weight  to  his  counsels. 
His  advice,  too,  had  behind  it  the  force  of  his  own  example, 
when  he  commended  to  the  young  the  principles  of  abstinence 
from  the  use  of  ardent  spirits  and  tobacco. 

From  1850,  part  of  his  monthly  summary  was  the  statement 
of  the  number  of  schools  visited.  He  thus  became  personally 
and  pleasantly  known  to  teachers  and  scholars.  His  visits 
were  looked  forward  to  by  both,  and  many  felt  the  cheer  of  his 
kind  Christian  words.  Lonely,  out-of-the-way  districts  were 
not  overlooked,  and  his  eff()rts  to  visit  such,  and  encourage, 
perhaps,  a  despondent  teacher,  or  awaken  a  new  ambition  in 
the  children,  to  whom  a  visitor  was  a  rarity,  were  not  without 
the  happiest  influence.  Now  become  venerable  in  his  appear- 
ance, with  the  gentle,  courteous  bearing  that  ever  character- 
ized him,  his  very  presence  in  the  school-room  did  good. 
Then,  when  he  spoke  the  few  earnest  words  he  was  wont  to, 
commending  to  the  scholars  the  committing  to  memory  the 
ten  commandments,  the  Lord's  prayer,  and  selections  from 
the  gospel  of  St.  John,  leaving  on  the  desk  tracts,  testaments, 
and  religious  periodicals  for  distribution,  and  concluding  with 


x872.]  General  William   Williams.  367 

prayer,  few  could  fail  to  be  impressed  by  the  visit.    The  re- 
^virards  attending  this  labor  of  love  soon  came  back  to  him,  in 
the  wide  acquaintance  he  formed  with  the  youth  of  his  State 
and  county,  in  the  pleasant  surprises  he  met  with  when  trav- 
elling about,  by  being  spoken  to  by  self-introduced  young  men 
and  women,  who,  remembering  his  visit  to  their  district  schools, 
kindly  spoke  to  him  of  the  fact,  and  bore  cordial    testimony 
to  the  value  to  them  of   his   suggestions.     I   do  not  know 
how  better  he  could  have  used  the  time  God  allowed  him  in 
the  evening  of  his  life.     Men  of  wealth  and  position,  retired 
from  business,  are  not  often  given  to  this  kind  of  work.     He 
accepted  it,  not  as  a  mere  pastime,  but  as  a  mission  from  the 
Master;    a  privilege,  too,  attended  with  rewarding  results  to 
himself  and  those  to  whom  he  went. 

While  thus   interesting  himself   generally   in    educational 
matters,  he  joined  heartily  with  other  public-spirited  citizens 
in  organizing  and  endowing  the  "Norwich  Free  Academy." 
He  stood  at  the  head  of  its  board  of  trustees  till  his  death, 
and  left  to  it  an   ultimately  valuable  bequest.      He   was  a 
frequent  visitor  of  the  institution,  a  warm  friend  of  its  prin- 
cipal and  teachers,  and  a  contributor  in  many  ways  to  the 
pleasure  and  interests  of  the  pupils.      His  eagerness  to  be 
Actively   engaged  in   some   kind   of  Christian  work  led  him 
to     devote    part   of  his  Sabbaths   to   mission    effort    in    the 
X/icinity  of  Norwich.     In  conjunction  with  Miss  S.  L.  Hunt- 
ington, afterwards  wife  of  the  missionary,  Dr.  Eli  Smith,  he 
^ded  in  establishing  a  Sabbath  school  among  the  remnant  of 
^ohegan  Indians  living  on  the  government  reservation,  some 
six  miles  from  the  city.     Out  of  this  school  sprang  a  church, 
"which  has  to  the  present  time  been  maintained,  affording  to 
these  surviving  members  of  the  original  inhabitants  of  this 
section  of  New  England,  gospel  privileges.     In  185 1,  during 
a  vacancy  in  the  pastorate  of  this  little  church.  General  Wil- 
liams became  responsible  for  the  maintenance  of  the  usual 
Sabbath  services.     He  was  accustomed,  in  pursuance  of  this 
duty,  to  drive  down  every  Lord's  day  morning,  taking  with 
him  whatever  clergyman  or  theological  student  he  had  been 
enabled  to  secure  ;  or,  failing  to  obtain  a  regular  preacher,  to 
invite  some  member  from  his  own  church  to  accompany  him,  and 


1872.]  General  William   Williams.  369 

life ;  he  had  no  ambition  for  office  in  the  low  sense  in  which 
now  it  has  become  current.  And  yet  he  had  always  a  deep 
interest  and  decided  opinions  in  whatever  related  to  the  gen- 
eral government  of  his  own  commonwealth.  From  his  very 
nature,  he  could  not  have  been  other  than  a  cautious,  conserva- 
tive citizen,  opposed  to  very  radical  measures,  and  a  believer 
in  the  utility  of  compromises  to  adjust  conflicting  political 
parties  and  policies.  He  had  no  sympathy  with  the  Tract 
Society  discussions,  for  he  could  not  see  what  good  could 
come  from  such  controversies;  and  so  he  recorded  not  his 
opinion  on  the  merits  of  the  question  at  issue,  but  his  distrust 
of  the  wisdom  of  such  a  strife,  when  in  his  journal  he  simply 
wrote,  "  How  much  has  the  cause  of  freedom  and  religion 
gained  by  these  controversies  about  the  Tract  Society } " 
During  the  war  he  was  lifted  up  and  borne  along  by  the  public 
sentiment  of  the  North,  and  accepted  events  as  the  orderings 
of  Providence.  And  finally,  when  the  accursed  system  of 
slavery  was  ended,  he  rejoiced  most  sincerely  that  it  was  done, 
and  came  quickly  into  sympathy  with  all  subsequent  plans  and 
efforts  for  the  education  and  Christian  culture  of  the  freedmen. 
He  was  never  unwilling  to  learn,  and  though  he  could  not 
be  forced  to  receive  opinions  and  adopt  courses  opposed  to 
those  he  had  maintained,  he  was  open  to  conviction,  especially 
to  the  teaching  of  Him  whose  hand  he  discerned  in  all  the 
affairs  of  human  history.  This  was  due  to  his  Christian  prin- 
ciple and  faith  ;  for  had  he  been  a  politician,  nothing  could  have 
changed  his  feelings  and  views.  I  think  those  whom  the 
events  of  life  controvert,  and  whose  opinions  give  way  to  a 
wisdom  seen  to  be  above  their  own,  arc  deserving  of  much 
credit  He  was  by  no  means  a  solitary  instance  of  a  man 
educated  and  broadened  in  his  political  view  and  sympathies 
by  the  war.  Always  loyal,  since  his  soldierly  instincts  made 
him  thus,  he  at  the  close  of  the  struggle  was  a  devout  believer 
in  the  grand  moral  gains  made,  no  less  than  in  the  civil  ques- 
tions settled. 

In  March  12,  i860,  he  reached  his  seventy-second  birth- 
day, and  writes,  "  Praise  God  for  all  his  mercies.  I  enter 
upon  my  seventy-third  year  with  gratitude  to  God,  and  a 
new  dedication  of  myself  to  Him,  sincerely  desiring  that  He 


370  General  William   Williams.  [July, 

will  show  me  the  way  in  which  I  may  glorify  Him,  promote 
the  cause  of  my  Redeemer,  the  highest  interests  of  my  race, 
and  secure  my  own  growth  in  grace  and  preparation  for  eter- 
nal life."  A  good  birthday  record  for  one  whose  threescore 
and  ten  years  had  been  accomplished.  His  heart  was  still 
eagerly  interested  in  such  works  as  were  in  variety  and  range 
narrowing  before  him,  because  of  the  infirmities  inseparable 
from  age.  He  showed,  however,  no  signs  of  laying  his  harness 
of  toil  aside ;  and  though  friends  frequently  feared  he  was 
overdoing,  what  had  now  become  a  ruling  passion  could  not 
be  checked  ;  and  so  he  still  visited  the  schools,  went  occasion- 
ally to  the  church  of  the  Indians,  for  which  he  had  secured 
stated  preacher,  attended  the  New  York  anniversaries,  an 
was  in  his  place  at  the  annual  meetings  of  the  Americai~ 
Board. 

His  sun  was  fast  westering,  but  he  felt  no  regret  or  sadnes  2 
as  he  faced  it.  There  was  a  mellowness  about  the  veteran 
disciple,  a  growing  spirit  of  gratitude,  that  threw  a  beautiful 
light  on  his  last  works.  He  had  much  to  say  about  the  good- 
ness of  his  heavenly  Father,  when  roaming  back  in  memory  he 
recalled  the  long  years  of  checkered  history  through  which  he 
had  been  so  mercifully  led.  And  yet  he  kept  up  with  the  times, 
kept  interested  in  the  new  questions  and  duties  brought  into 
prominence.  His  world  of  thought  and  labor  was  that  which 
was  about  him,  that  which  found  its  chronicle  in  the  daily 
papers,  in  the  changed  customs  and  methods,  which  made  it 
very  different  from  the  one  in  which  he  began  his  career,  nearly 
sixty  years  before.  He  and  his  wife  were  now  alone  ;  their 
children  had  all  gone  before  them ;  their  oldest  son,  living  to 
become  an  enterprising  merchant  in  New  London,  had  sud- 
denly died  in  the  midst  of  manhood's  best  years,  while  those 
for  whom  they  had  acted  as  guardians,  or  foster  parents,  had 
grown  up  and  settled  down  in  their  various  homes. 

The  mansion  where  for  fifty  years  he  had  lived  was  now 
Without  the  voices  of  many  who  still  look  back  to  it  with  only 
pleasant  memories  as  their  temporary  abode.     It  was  still  the 
same  "  open  house  "  that  it  had  been  from  the  first  to  mission-  - 
aries  and  ministers  and  the  wide  circle  of  friends  that  remaine 
to  the  old  man.     And  he  welcomed  with  unabated  cordialit 


2872.]  General  William   Williams.  371 

sll  who,  remembering  him,  sought  him  out  in  the  home  where 
lie  had  spent  so  many  years.     At  his  golden  wedding  in  May, 
1862,  the  old  dwelling  was  thronged  with  friends,  venerable 
and  young,  who  proffered  their  hearty  congratulations   on   the 
lialf-century  of   wedded  life  that  had  been  granted  to  him 
and  his  no  less  esteemed  wife.     Then,  once  again  after  that, 
in   July,  1870,   was  it  crowded   with   his  associates  and  fel- 
low-worshippers, when  he  celebrated  his  completed  fifty  years' 
union  with  the  church  in  which  he  had  made  his  first  profession 
of  religion,  and  wherein  he  had  been  for  nearly  half  that  period 
a  consistent  and  useful  office-bearer. 

Fourscore  years  had  now  been   reached,  and  though  his 
natural  force  was  unmistakably  abated,  yet  he  was  still  the 
eager,  interested  Christian  worker.     Clinging  strongly  to  life, 
he  sought  resolutely  to  overcome  the  sense  of  weakness  which 
now  was   seriously  interfering  with   his  active  labors.     His 
journals  betrayed  as  yet  no  signs  that  he  felt  he  must  soon 
give  up,  and  lay  his  armor  off.    And  when  after  a  brief  absence 
in  the  fall  of  1870  he  returned  unbenefited  by  the  visit  to  Sharon 
and  Avon  Springs,  whose  waters  he  fully  believed  would  recruit 
iini,  he  realized  that  the  end  was  close  at  hand.     With  grati- 
tude to  God  that  he  was  spared  to  return  to  his  home,  his  mind 
-fe verted  to  all  the  mercies  of  Him  who  had  preserved  and 
Wessed  him.     It  was  a  joyful  ending  of  a  long  and  active  life. 
•^o  regrets,  no  temporary  doubts  threw  even  passing  shadows 
^^  his  heart.     Clear  in  his  trust,  delighting  to  dwell  upon  the 
goodness  of  the  Lord,  his  closing  days  were  full  of  peace  and 
^^y   ^nd  triumph.     Often  in  prayer  himself,  and  till  a  morning 
^^   "t  vvo  before  he  died,  calling  about  him  his  wife  and  friends  for 
^^"^^ily  devotions,  he  to  the  last  held  to  the  duties  which  were 
^   *>im  the  sign  that  he  was  not  helpless  or  useless. 

-^Vnd  so  came  death,  unattended  with  the  usual  gloom  which 

^   ^^ften  begets  in  advance  only  sad  forebodings.     His  death 

^^    triumph ;  it  was  not  sudden,  nor  yet  lingering  as  with 

^^^^ful  approach.     The  limit  spoken  of  by  the  psalmist  had 

^^ti  passed,  and  the  wearied  old  min,  spent  in  serving,  came 

^  life's  close  as  quietly  as  if  he  had  only  lain  him  down  to  a 

^^SVit's  repose.     He  finished  his  course  October  28,  1870,  in 

^^s  eighty-third  year.     When  we  bore  him  to  his  burial  amid 

SECOND  SERIES.  —  VOL.    IV.      NO.   3.  24 


372  General  William  Williams.  [July, 

every  outward  token  of  the  entire  community's  respect,  the    ; 
scholars  of  the  academy,  representing  the  class  to  which  his  ^ 

latest  years  had  been  devoted,  filed  past  his  grave,  each  drop 

ping  a  spray  of  evergreen  on  the  casket  that  held  the  mortal^ 
remains   of  their  friend  and  benefactor,   while  last  to  leavt 
the  place  of  sepulture  were  some  of  the  Mohegan  Indians,  who 
lingering  about  the  grave  of  their  generous  friend,  cast  upoi 
it,  amid  their  dropping  tears,  the  wild  flowers  they  had  gath< 
for  the  purpose.     Such  was  the  sequel  of  this  faithful  life, 
forbear  to  add  here  any  personal  tribute  of  my  own,  such 
my  affection  might  naturally  enough  prompt     I  have  soughzr^, 
to  make  this  sketch,  not  a  eulogy,  but  a  history.     I  do  not  clai"3T? 
that  this  life  deserves  memorializing  more  than  many  another-  ; 
it  has  only  seemed  to  me  worthy  to  be  gathered  up  in  soma 
general  record,  to  meet  the  wishes  and  refresh  the  memories  of 
friends,  youthful  and  aged.     It  was  a  life,  too,  which  made 
itself  felt  in  the  eastern  portion  of  Connecticut,  and  through 
its  relation  to  great  public  religious  enterprises,  was  seen  and 
felt  in  even  a  wider  field. 

Amid  the  pressure  of  other  engagements,  with  the  conscious- 
ness that  this  narrative  is  far  from  complete,  I  yet  offer  it  as  a 
fitting  chapter  for  the  volumes  of  this  periodical ;  a  life-history 
worth  thus  embalming,  the  remembrance  of  which  will  long  be 
cherished  by  those  to  whom  the  name  of  General  Williams  was 
familiar,  and  who  reckoned  him  among  their  friends. 

M.  M.  G.  Dana. 

Norwich,  Conn, 


8^2.1  Rise  and  Progress  of  the  Congregational  Polity.    373 


THE  RISE  AND  PROGRESS  OF  THE  CONGREGATIONAL 

POLITY. 

A  SYSTEM  of  doctrine  or  polity  completes  itself,  not  by  de- 
partures, but  by  growth  and  legitimate  development.  It  may 
areach  by  successive  advances  a  breadth  of  unfolding  ia  which 
'the  germ  shall  scarcely  be  traceable  in  the  completed  product ; 
"but  the  seed  passes  to  bud  and  onward  to  flower  and  fruit,  not 
at  all  by  departure,  but  by  the  very  opposite  process,  by  hold- 
ing fast  to  its  proprieties  and  loyally  abiding  by  the  law  of  its 
nature. 

It  lacks  but  little  now  of  three  centuries  since  the  New 
Testament  way  of  churches  ordering  themselves  freely  within 
themselves  was  reclaimed  and  revived  among  the  Puritans  of 
Lincolnshire.  On  its  passage  from  that  to  this,  from  Scrooby 
to  Oberlin,  the  essential  idea  of  Congregationalism  has  suffered 
simply  the  changes  incident  to  growth.  It  has  reported  its 
progress  at  times  with  some  emphasis,  but  a  review  of  its  suc- 
cessive phases  will  show  that  it  has  adhered  with  singular 
fidelity  to  its  vital  principles  and  completed  itself  thus  far  by 
resolutely  eschewing  departures  and  yielding  itself  only  too 
slowly  to  its  own  self-developing  tendencies. 

Too  slowly ;  for  our  Congregationalism  will  be  found  at 
every  stage  of  its  history  to  have  retained  fully  its  original 
temper  of  self-conserving  vigilance.  It  was  at  the  first  a  pro- 
test, a  reactionary  outburst  of  the  wronged  and  indignant 
piety  of  that  age  against  the  despotism  which  had  usurped  all 
churchly  power  and  was  crushing  all  Christian  liberty.  The 
Papal  polity,  only  so  modified  in  the  Church  of  England  as  to 
square  with  the  policy  of  the  Tudors  and  with  the  taste  and 
temper  of  Laud,  had  pushed  its  tyranny  to  the  point  where 
Christian  freedom  must  perish  or  rebel.  It  rebelled ;  and  to 
this  form  of  the  Puritan  revolt  we  owe  whatever  of  ecclesi- 
astical freedom  has  since  been  among  Christian  people. 

But  so  it  is  that  revolts  arc  wont  to  be  passionate  and  explo- 
sive, and  fall  to  be  championed  in  the  onset  by  some  sharp- 
spirited  extremist,  who  goes  to  his  mark  **  straight  like  a 
cannon-ball,  shattering  that  it  may  reach,  and  shattering  what 
it  reaches."     It  is  work  that  can  scarcely  afford  to  be  judicial  in 


374     -^^^  ^^^  Progress  of  the  Congregational  Polity.  (July, 

its  temper  and  dispassionate  in  its  methods,  or  spend  itself  too 
much  on  discriminations  and  moderations.  These  must  come 
after  to  correct  and  adjust.  Let  us  look  considerately,  then, 
upon  the  poor  ill-conditioned  Brownism  that  found  itself  thrust 
into  the  forefront  of  this  battle  when  it  was  hottest.  It  must 
be  confessed  it  accomplished  its  agony  in  many  respects  un- 
gracefully. In  the  strain  of  that  fierce  wrestle  the  decorums 
and  proprieties  suffered  grievously.  Looking  back  on  it  criti- 
cally from  the  cool  after-time,  men  on  all  sides  find  much  to 
fault  in  the  behavior  of  this  Brownism,  this  separatistic  phase  of 
Puritanism,  beaten  white-hot  under  the  hammers  of  the  Prel- 
acy. But  could  better  be  expected  even  of  Christian  reformers, 
being  still  human  }  Conforming  Puritanism,  protesting  never 
so  earnestly,  but  at  last  conforming,  had  availed  nothing.  Tlu 
extreme  opposite  alone  could  antidote  the  mischief  of  which 
liberty  lay  dying.  And  it  is  quite  time  that,  instead  of  uni- 
versal reproach  and  shamefaced  apology,  we  frankly  accept 
this  champion  of  Christian  liberty  that  was  somehow  got  to 
the  front  and  stood  so  well  for  us  in  the  hour  of  our  need,  even 
this  same  bald  Brownist  Independency,  this  stark  come-outerism, 
that  went  clear  back  and  sturdily  planted  itself  on  first  prin- 
ciples of  essential  popular  rights  and  a  Christian  democracy. 
It  was  the  needful  agency  when  such  work  was  to  be  done. 
Only  this  could  bite  to  the  sense  of  an  age  grown  torpid  under 
established  ecclesiastical  abuses. 

That  bold  figure  there  in  the  foreground  of  the  movement,  — 
that  same   Robert  Brown,  of  Rutlandshire,  "  a  nefarious  wor- 
shipper of  God  in  his  own  way,"  ultra  separatist,  so  individual- 
izing in  his  theory  as  to  render  it  impossible  to  fellowship  and 
even  difficult  to  quarrel,  —  this  man,  after  all,  deserves  to  be 
looked  upon  with  some  tenderness  and  qualified  admiration^ 
There  was  need  of  this  very  man,  from  whom,  by  the  mannea: 
of  him,   surely   our   own   laudable   John    Brown  was  lineall 
descended,  raiding  so  like  him  on  Old  Dominions  of  despoti 
precipitating  so  much  more  than  he  knew,  and  the  soul  of  hinm 
still  marching  on.     He  had  been  tempered  to  his  task  by  th 
special  experience  that  comes  from  "  lying  in  thirty-two  prisons, 
here  and  there,  as  he  went  testifying  through  England,  " 
some  of  which  he  could  not  see  his  hand  at  noonday  "  ;   a 


1872.]  Rise  and  Progress  of  the  Congregational  Polity.    375 

*' narrowly  escaping  the  gallows."  It  needed  such  a  man  to 
lead  the  forlorn  hope  and  save  for  all  after-time  the  possibilities 
of  Christian  freedom.  If  Cromwell,  after  a  couple  of  centuries, 
finds  now  some  candid  consideration,  not  perhaps  to  the  length 
of  absolute  approval,  but  of  patient  comprehension,  it  is  time 
that  Robert  Brown  should  receive  at  our  hands,  at  lea^t,  the 
tardy  justice  of  being  understood  and  fairly  estimated.  We 
have  quite  sufficiently  heeded  Robinson's  injunction  "  to  aban- 
don, avoid,  and  shake  off  the  name  of  Brownists,  as  a  mere 
nickname  and  brand  for  making  us  odious."  The  man  himself, 
when  candor  has  done  its  best  for  him,  will  never  win  upon  us 
much  for  love,  or  even  for  respect,  and  will  probably  stand  yet, 
as  he  has  stood,  for  an  exceedingly  crooked  and  rather  dis- 
reputable ultraist,  and  little  better  at  last  than  an  apostate  from 
all  that  was  his  best.  Yet  a  certain  honor  is  inseparable  from 
his  memory.  He  comes  down  to  us  in  a  clamor  of  condemna- 
tion, all  these  centuries  crying  after  him  as  the  very  chief  of 
impracticables  in  an  impracticable  age,  with  the  very  spot  of 
the  reformer  on  him  from  head  to  foot ;  only  recommended  to 
our  mercy  as  one,  who,  bom  under  a  bad  star,  and  falling  on 
evil  times,  wrought  his  much-needed  work  as  it  was  in  him 
to  work  it,  —  wrought  bitterly  the  bitter  business  which  no 
sweet  spirit  would  touch,  and  left  it  to  time  and  truth  to  sweeten 
as  they  might.  The  germ  of  our  deliverance  was  wrapt  up  in 
that  unsightly  husk,  and  out  of  that  protoplastic  slime  has  been 
developed  whatever  is  beautiful  and  precious  in  our  New-Eng- 
iand  way  of  the  churches. 

Gradually,  but  very  cautiously,  through  a  whole  century  that 
followed,  this  revolt  in  the  interest  of  spiritual  freedom  chas- 
t:ened  itself  into  form  and  order.     It  became  and  remained 
independency.     The  vital  thought  that  inspired  it,  the  sover- 
eignty and  independent  self-competency  of  each  covenanted 
^:onipany  of  believers,  was  held  fast  as  for  dear  life  through  all 
^:hanges  and  against  all  temptations  of  compromise.     Its  first 
s.nd  imminent  temptation  was  to  accept  of  some  middle  system 
^hat  should  split  the  difference  somewhere,  as  fairly  as  might 
\>e,  between  a  despotic  Prelacy  on  the  one  hand,  as  adminis- 
tered by  Laud,  and  radical  Independency  on  the  other.     And 
such  a  middle  ground  was  at  hand  in  the  Presbyterian  polity, 


} 


376    Rise  and  Progress  of  tfie  Congregational  Polity.    [July, 


pressing  itself  strenuously  on  their  acceptance,  and  greatly 
recommended  to  them  by  their  sympathy  with  Puritan  Scot- 
land, which  under  that  banner  was  then  doing  and  suffering  so 
valiantly  for  the  pure  gospel.     As  it  stood  then  in  contrast  and 
antagonism  with  an  intense  Church-of-England-ism,  that 
itself  to  crush  down  all  spiritual  freedom  with  a  spirit  and  b 
methods  that  left  little  to  choose  between  it  and  downrigh^ 
Papacy,  this  Scotch,  Puritan,  Genevan,  covenanting  Presbyt 
rianism  might  well  seem  fitted  to  content  all  true  souls.     Th 
temptation  was  exceedingly  strong  to  abandon  all  nice  regards  j^ 
to  accept  what  could  be  had  so  surely,  what  was  so  much  be^^  :^f, 
ter,  and  in  so  many  respects  close  to  the  very  truth,  and  b^rrkr 
the  compromise  unite  all  the  Puritan  forces  against  the  coi^c^?* 
mon  enemy.     This  was  the  hope  and  endeavor  of  the  who-^Ze 
moderatism  of  that  period,  and  especially  during  the  memora- 
ble conferences  of  the  Westminster  Assembly. 

But  these  were  not  the  men  to  be  seduced  into  doubtful 
compliances.  There  was  at  once  clear  vision  and  stem  stuff* 
in  the  Independents  of  that  day.  They  grasped  the  differences 
of  things  that  differed,  and  held  them  fast  with  uncompromis- 
ing logical  stiffness  that  made  them  abundantly  odious  in  the 
eyes  of  all  easy-going  and  peace-craving  good  people.     TTiat  ^ 

rare  reformatory  genius  that  is  proof  against  all  blandishment,  «* 

that  holds  the  central  wrong  steadily  under  its  gaze,  and  will         -* - 
make  no  terms  with  it  for  all  its- seemly  accessories,  had  are-       —  -' 
markable   development  among  those  who  watched  over  the       ^^-^ 
infancy  of  our  system.     They  had  a  thankless  task  of  it  to  vin-     —  ^^ 
dicate  the  world's  most  precious  interest  against  wellnigh  the   ^^  -^< 
whole  world's  reproach.     But  they  knew  their  calling  and  were 
competent  to  it.     As  Congrcgationalists,  we  owe  a  debt  of  con- 
siderate gratitude  to  the  Brownism  that  defied  the  Goliath  of  a^s     ^  a 
tyrannous  State-Church,  and  smote  it  so  lustily  in  the  name  of<i:>    oi 
liberty  and  the  Lord,  with  any  sling  and  rough  stones  it  couIcEz^XjW 
lay  hand  on  ;  and  not  less  to  that  sturdy  Independency  whicli'^^::^ch 
would  not  be  softened  into  amiable  compromises  of  conformity^^  iJE}', 
or  stop  short  of  very  truth  and  right.     Scotch  Presbyterianisrr:*"  ^m 
was  very  good,  —  so  good  that  if  that  had  prevailed  with  ouk:-^"  'Ur 
fathers  we  never  should  have  reached  anything  better;  bii-^'  ut 
there  was  in  it  an  element  of  unwarranted  authority  and 


1872.]  Rise  and  Progress  of  the  Congregational  Polity.    377 

gerous  restriction  that  was  seen  too  clearly  as  a  probable  seed 
of  mischief  to  content  the  reformers  of  that  age. 

Providentally,  the  body  of  non-conforming  Puritanism  was 
split  into  two  portions  before  it  had  made  any  considerable 
progfress  in  settling  the  question  of  church  polity.  One  wing 
of  this  body  was  flung  across  the  ocean  to  deal  with  that  un- 
finished problem  in  a  clear  field,  and  build,  more  at  leisure  and 
on  new  ground,  after  the  pattern  that  should  be  shown  it  in  the 
mount  The  other  wing  was  to  remain  in  England,  under  fire, 
and  build  as  it  could,  ever  with  weapon  in  the  right  hand  and 
trowel  in  the  left,  and  with  much  rubbish  of  abuses  cumbering 
every  inch  of  the  ground.  Manifold  errors,  strong  in  their 
wrong  by  force  of  custom  and  organized  into  institutions,  have 
entangled  and  impeded  their  work.  The  cause  of  popular 
Christian  liberty  in  the  old  country  has  proceeded  slowly  under 
the  civil  and  social  repressions  that  have  beset  it.  It  has  been 
held  closely  to  its  primitive  protesting  character  by  the  posture 
of  warfare  it  has  been  driven  to  maintain.  Overshadowed  by 
the  State-Church,  pushed  into  comers  and  ingeniously  dis- 
countenanced in  all  ways  and  on  all  hands  as  mere  dissenters, 
our  English  brethren  have  felt  themselves  compelled  to  take 
sharp  heed  to  their  difference,  and  stand  by  it,  in  order  to  stand 
a.t  all. 

Accordingly,  our  polity  stands  arrested  in  England  in  the 
incompleteness  of  Independency.  It  cleaves  too  rigidly  to  its 
original  type  of  absolute  disconnection.  It  nearly  isolates  each 
local  church,  and  discourages  those  formal  relations  of  fellow- 
ship between  churches  which  would  tend  to  give  them  organic 
weight  and  force.  It  has  feared  to  pass  on  by  legitimate  prog- 
ress into  Congregationalism,  which  would  gather  up  these 
separate  factors  of  independent  churches  into  an  effective 
unity.  Much  of  this  jealous  care  to  keep  well  within  the  lim- 
its of  their  cardinal  principle  of  local  church-sovereignty,  has 
seemed  necessary  to  our  brethren  there,  under  stress  of  cir- 
cumstances which  it  is  difficult  for  us  fully  to  appreciate.  But, 
with  deference,  we  venture  to  claim  for  our  polity  a  breadth  of 
principle  and  an  organizing  capacity,  which  English  Indepen- 
dency has  never  comprehended.  They  seem  to  have  contrived 
fetters  out  of  their  very  freedom,  —  to  have  pushed  the  doc- 


378     Rise  and  Progress  of  the  Congregational  Polity,    [July, 

trine  of  the  wholeness  and  complete  sovereignty  of  each  church 
within  itself  quite  beyond  the  perpendicular,  so  that  it  lean! 
towards  isolation  and  estrangement.  An  unserviceable  sepa- 
rateness  holds  apart  the  several  groups  of  believers  and  defrauds 
them  of  that  full  communion  of  saints,  and  those  large  benefits, 
of  church-fellowship,  which  our  system,  in  its  completeness^^  ^5 
both  warrants  and  provides.  The  tactics  of  Independency  arv 
for  company-service  only,  not  daring  to  mass  the  compani( 
into  regiments,  and  these  into  divisions,  and  the  whole  into  a. 
army,  lest  the  parts  seem  disparaged  by  the  greatness  of  tl 
whole.  Much  good  skirmishing  may  be  done  so,  but  no 
is  possible,  nor  any  campaign.  Much  good  church-work 
accomplished  so  ;  the  best  and  most  vital,  surely ;  and  the 
fection  of  individual  church  autocracy  may  be  so  attained  ; 
no  denomination  is  possible  in  that  way,  no  organic  whole  tl^  -^^ 
shall  to  any  effective  purpose  combine  the  weight  and  inAiy* 
ence  of  the  constituent  churches.  Pure  Independency  is  not 
a  denomination,  and  cannot  be ;  or  rather,  it  is  so  many  de- 
nominations as  there  are  churches  of  that  style.  We  do  not 
put  this  as  a  reproach ;  in  one  direction,  it  certainly  achieves 
the  ultimate  excellence  of  our  Christian  democracy.  But  it  is 
not  the  balanced  and  beautiful  whole  of  it.  For  all  the  legiti- 
mate purposes  of  a  denomination,  in  the  most  Christian  sense 
of  that  term,  no  constituencies  are  so  apt,  none  so  social  and 
cooperative  in  spirit,  as  these  same  integral  and  self-sufficing  ^5 
local  churches.  The  capabilities  of  our  system  in  this  direc-  — ^^' 
tion.  Independency  disuses ;  and  to  this  straitening  of  itself  '3'^' 
within  the  just  range  of  its  own  principles  is  to  be  ascribed,  in  -^^^  -^ 
part,  the  little  prevalence  of  our  system  in  England. 
•  The  other  wing  of  the  Puritan  body,  after  suitable  discipline  ^^  -^^ 
in  the  Dutch  way,  was  led  out  into  the  wilderness  of  this  New  -^^^^^^ 

World,  to  be  tempted  of  the  devil,  directly  in  the  Salem  spirit ^  f- 

ism,  and  indirectly  in  Mrs.  Hutchinson  and  the  Quakers  andf:^  -^ 
Roger  Williams  ;  and,  when  ripened  by  due  training,  to 
and  set  in  order  the  New-England  way  of  the  churches,  th( 
Congregational  polity.     The  elements  of  ecclesiastical  ordei 
and  Christian  liberty  were  never  before  so  sifted  and  tested  as. 
by  these  New-England  fathers.     The  rights  of  the  individua-^"7 
believer,  the  privileges  and  functions  of  the  local  church,  tHi 


$72.]  Rise  and  Progress  of  the  Congregational  Polity.    379 

lations  of  these  churches  to  one  another,  were  deliberately 
nvassed  in  the  light  of  the  New  Testament  and  of  their  own 
tter  experience  of  an  ecclesiasticism  framed  and  handled  by 
e  State.  They  sat  down  to  it  in  these  solitudes  to  search 
it  the  matter,  if  haply  it  might  be  given  them  to  build  better 

this  opportunity  of  a  fresh  world  to  build  in.  They  had  "  a 
eat  hope  and  inward  zeal  of  laying  some  good  foundation  "  ; 
id  if,  as  Robinson  certified  them,  "  the  Lord  had  more  truth 
kd  light  yet  to  break  out  of  His  holy  word,"  they  confidently 
oked  that  some  rays  of  that  light  would  help  them  now  in 
e  due  ordering  of  Christ's  people.  And  as  the  result,  they 
t  forward  the  free  church  order  which  had  been  begun  in  the 
d  country  a  whole  stage  beyond  where  they  found  it  They 
rried  over  their  Independency  to  Congregationalism. 
The  transition  was  effected  by  no  new  departure,  though  by 
e  most  significant  step  of  progress  which  our  system  has 
er  made,  by  simply  discovering  the  real  breadth  of  its  own 
Inciples,  and  accepting  itself  as  larger  by  a  whole  blessed  half 
an  it  had  hitherto  believed.  Carefully  guarding,  as  ever,  all 
t  franchises  of  the  individual,  and  the  sovereignty,  integrity, 
d  complete  self-competency  of  the  local  church,  they  added 
2  doctrine  of  church  fellowship,  and  provided  for  an  intimate 
temal  relationship  of  the  churches  by  a  scheme  of  inter- 
mmunion  and  helpful  sympathy,  counsel,  and  co-operation, 
mg^egationalism  is  a  large  and  happy  advance  on  Independ- 
cy  by  so  much  as  it  recognizes  the  privilege  and  obligation 

these  kindred  companies  of  like  faith  to  clasp  hands  for 
utual  edification  and  multiplied  strength.  It  cared  well  that 
ch  church  should  remain  as  independent  as  Independency 
»elf  could  wish,  self-sufficing  and  whole  within  itself  for  all 
e  purposes  of  a  Christian  church,  exempt  from  all  human 
ithority,  and  ultimately  the  supreme  judge  and  sole  doer  of 
I  that  is  judged  and  done  in  its  proper  field.     But  it  went  on 

complete  itself  as  a  system  by  organizing  these  Christian 
jmocracies  into  a  comprehensive  civic  fraternity,  and  so  ex- 
ted  the  wholeness  of  the  one  into  the  oneness  of  the  many 

the  body  of  the  Lord. 

This  system  was  first  formulated  in  the  Cambridge  Platform 

I  1648.     The  Council  which  sat  on  that  occasion  was  itself 


38o     Rise  and  Progress  of  the  Congregational  Polity.    [July. 

a  realization  of  the  fellowship  which  our  system  craves.    I"*^  ^ 
was  virtually  national  in  its  scope.     It  comprehended  as  ^^  ^ 
unity  all  there  then  was  to  be  comprehended,  as  the  churche  -^^ 
of  the  three  Colonics  of  Massachusetts,  Connecticut,  and  Ne^    ^ 
Haven  were  present  and  assisted  in  forming  that  rrlipm^ 
constitution.     In  1708,  Connecticut  provided  in  her  Saybroo^^^^ 
Platform  for  a  closer  fellowship  of  the  churches  in  a  scheme        ^f 
councils,  consociations,  and  a  General  Association.     This  w    -^^ 
at  once  carried  into  effect  in  that  colony,  and  with  some  var^  3. 
tions  has  been  adopted  in  the  several  States  as  Congregatioc-xa/ 
churches  have  come  into  being. 

From  the  first,  this  craving  for  a  more  complete  and  sys^Te. 
matic  fellowship  has  been  strong  among  our  churches.     The/ 
have  longed  for  a  freedom  of  union  beyond  their  freedom  of 
severalty.     Step   by  step  they  have  been  ever  feeling  their 
way  to  larger  fellowships,  towards  the  broadest  formal  unity 
that  should  still  save  to  them  the  integrity  of  the  churches. 
That  primal  interest   they  have   secured,  perfectly  it  would 
seem,  by  making  it  the  ground-law  and  first  constitutive  prin- 
ciple of  every  union  into  which  they  enter,  that  it  disavows 
in  advance  and  puts  forever  out  of  its  range  of  possible  powers 
any  invasion  of  the  well-defined  prerogatives  of  the  churches. 
No  appellate  jurisdiction,  no  mandatory  intervention  in  church 
affairs,  no  unsought  counsel,  no  binding  force  of  counsel  when  -^-^^ 
sought,  is  permitted  to  the  larger  body. 

With  such  securities  of  liberty,  the  churches  have  gone  for — 'X'*^' 
ward,  with  cautious  daring,  to  compact  and  organize  their  Con— X'^n- 
gregationalism,  and  give  it  some  such  breadth  of  comprehensioir:«'^:^3on 
as  befits  its  spirit  The  progress  has  been  natural  and  healthy^^  -^Y- 
From  proving  the  comforts  and  helps  of  communion  in  groups  ^^  -*ps 
of  neighboring  churches,  we  stretched  our  fellowships  at  lengtl'j^'S^^ 
to  the  bigness  of  States.  And  still,  as  if  instinct  with  a  unify^^^  fy- 
ing  energy  and  conscious  of  a  continental  capacity,  our  syster:*  ^^em 
has  devised  methods  of  correspondence  and  rcpresentatio<n> -ion 
from  State  to  State,  as  far  as  to  the  fences,  and  then  shooc=>  ^ok 
hands  over  those,  all  around.  And  let  it  be  specially  notes^  :^ed 
what  warrtmt  of  precedent  we  have  for  General  Councils,  am*'  -nrf 

on  what  memorable  occasions  our  Congregational  tribes  ha^i^^ ve 

been  moved  to  come  together  in  ecumenical  conference.     N     ^ot 


I 


1872.]  Rise  and  Progress  of  the  Congregational  Polity.    381 

to  count  the  eminent  but  provincial  conventions  at  Cambridge 
In  1637,  Boston  in  1662,  and  Saybrook  in  1708,  witness,  as 
truly  national  in  their  call  and  constituency,  that  at  Cambridge, 
of  Platform  memory,  in  1648  ;  the  Albany  Convention  in  1852  ; 
and  the  Boston  Council  in  1865.  By  the  grace  of  God,  each 
of  these  convocations  resulted  in  a  signal  step  of  progress, 
demanded  by  the  exigences  of  the  times  and  of  the  churches. 

And  so  by  successive  stages  we  grew  up  to  the  conception 
of  a  National  Congregational  Council,  as  the  only  adequate 
formal  assertion  of  the  unity  of  our  widely-extending  churches 
in  the  essentials  of  our  faith  and  order.  Two  sentiments  have 
all  along  contended  among  us :  the  one,  a  salutary  dread  of 
authority  and  a  jealousy  of  extended  organizations  ;  the  other, 
a  craving  for  more  of  visible  and  effective  fellowship  among  all 
our  churches.  This  antagonism  has  held  us  to  slow  and  de- 
liberate advances.  Quite  slowly  enough  we  recognized  the 
imperative  want  that  had  grown  to  a  demand  among  us,  for 
some  broader  and  better-defined  organ  of  communion,  which 
should  more  completely  realize  the  capabilities  of  our  system. 
The  Council  at  Oberlin  is  the  happy  result.  There  is  work 
jiven  of  God  to  us  and  to  be  done  by  no  other,  —  work  calling 
br  concerted  action  over  broad  fields,  that  demands  such  an 
nstrument  as  this  National  Council.  It  can  mass  and  direct 
:he  Christian  power  and  influence  of  these  wide-spread 
churches,  and  so  wield  a  force  for  good,  which  the  Master 
has  lodged  with  us  and  will  require  at  our  hands. 

As  to  the  consistency  of  this  step  with  the  principles  of  our 
polity,  it  is  edifying  to  observe  the  tender  care  of  us  that  is  felt 
in  all  directions.  We  cannot  go  far  astray  with  any  peace  in 
our  own  camp,  or  out  of  it.  An  opposition  party  is  certain  and 
salutary  in  every  free  government.  Many  among  ourselves, 
and  all  the  world  beside,  are  on  guard  for  us,  with  ready  alarms, 
if  we  seem  to  Presby  terianize,  or  in  any  sort  compromise  our 
liberties.  We  should  be  thankful,  indeed,  to  those  who  mag- 
nanimously warn  us  against  any  approach  to  themselves.  And, 
on  the  other  hand,  we  should  be  more  than  patient  with  the 
bristling  apprehensions  among  ourselves  that  meet  every  sug- 
gestion of  progress  in  the  direction  of  enlarged  unity  and  com- 
pleter  organization.     Consider   how  much   and   how  well  it 


382    Rise  and  Progress  of  the  Congregational  Polity.    [JulyH 

means.    It  is  the  blessed  leaven  of  Brownism,  still  in  the  mar- 
row of  us,  —  the  precious  original  germ  of  our  system.    Undec 
God,  it  wrought  our  deliverance,  and  has  kept,  and  still  must: 
keep,  us  true  to  the  freedom  wherewith  we  have  been  mades 
free.    But  overmuch  of  it  has  all  along  weakened  us  for  growtl« 
and  out-reaching  enterprise.     A  little  Congregationalism,  ap- 
plauding and  nursing  its  littleness,  very  free  and  secure  ancJ 
snugly  tucked  into  its  comer,  —  that  for  a  long  time  was  the 
style  with  which  it  contented  us.     Not  till  New  England  fount/ 
that  her  sons  and  daughters  had  studded  the  whole  West  with 
kindred  churches,  did  she  come  to  know  that  what  was  so  good 
for  a  comer  might  be  good  for  a  continent.     She  has  learned 
from  her  children  the  worth  of  her  own  polity.     It  will  be  mu- 
tually profitable  now,  we  believe,  both  for  the  old  New  Eng- 
land that  still  nurses  the  Puritan  fire  on  the  altars  where  the 
Fathers  kindled  it,  and  for  the  new  New  England  that  is  belting 
the  continent  with  churches  that  have  each  a  bishop  and  States 
composed  of  kings,  to  clasp  hands  at  length  in  this  covenanted 
union  of  our  National  Council ;  and  so,  watching  not  less  for 
liberty,  and  daring  far  more  for  fellowship  and  efficiency,  con- 
secrate to  Christ  and  His  work  this  good  Congregationalism 
wherewith  He  has  blest  us. 

H.    D.   KiTCHEL. 
Middlehury,  Vt. 


1872.]  Extempore  Preaching,  383 


EXTEMPORE    PREACHING— OBJECTIONS  AND   RULES. 

"  O,  HE  is  one  of  those  who  want  everything  gilt-edged,  you 

know."     This  remark  was  made  to  us  by  one  in  response  to 

our  inquiry  about  another's  opinion  of  extempore  preaching. 

It  partly  explains  the  prejudice  that  exists  in  many,  especially 

cultivated  minds,  against  the  practice.     They  want  everything 

gilt-edged,  and  wrongly  assume  that  nothing  can  be  so  which 

is  in  any  sense  unpremeditated.     This  prejudice  has  arisen 

largely  from  the  fact  that,  in  this  country,  until  quite  recently, 

the  only  preachers  who  attempted  extempore  speaking  were  a 

class  of  men  of  untutored  minds,  not  given  to  severe  study, 

and  who  supposed  that  if  they  could  speak  a  certain  number 

of  words  in  a  given  time,  it  mattered  not  whether  they  uttered 

ideas,  nor  whether  their  words  flowed  in  some  even  remote 

compliance  with  rules  of  grammatical  propriety.     We  do  not 

argue  for  such  preaching.     Very   few   congregations  are  so 

wanting  in  intelligence  as  to  be  satisfied  with  sound  without 

substance.     A  good  extempore  preacher,  who  will  be  sure  of 

an  audience  every  Sabbath,  must  always  have  something  to  say 

'Worth  hearing.     Hence,  he  must  be  a  laborious  student,  —  as 

nuch  so,  at  least,  as  one  who  writes. 

The  pews  are  apt  to  suppose  that  the  pulpit  is  not  prepared 
if  a  manuscript  is  not  in  sight,  because  they  suppose  that  what 
is  said  is  wholly  unpremeditated.     But  if  they  can  see  paper, 
sind  hear  a  rustle  of  leaves,  and  catch  a  glimpse  of  black  lines 
across  a  page,  they  are  very  comfortable  in  the  thought  that 
^he  sermon  is  an  elaborate  and  profound  production,  whether 
it  utters  half  the  truth  of  an  extempore  sermon  or  not     A 
clergyman  once  unintentionally  practised  a  little  harmless  de- 
ception.    His  brief  was   somewhat   fuller   than   usual.     The 
congregation,  seeing  him  turn  leaves,  supposed  that  the  sermon 
Tvas  written.     After  the  service,  several  commended  it  as  a 
finely-written  production.     So  much  do  our  eyes  sometimes 
deceive  our  ears. 

It  is  noticeable  that  objections  to  this  method  of  preaching 
^re  urged  mostly  by  those  who  favor  an  educated  ministry  ; 
forgetting  that  education  alone  justifies  extemporaneous  address. 
They   seem  to  suppose  that  language  which  is  born  of  the 


384  Extempore  Preaching.  [Julj,      1 1  ^ 

inspiration  of  the  moment  and  the  occasion,  can  be  neither 
elegant  nor  finished.  Yet  illustrious  examples  prove  the  con- 
trary. Many  of  the  orations  of  Cicero  and  Demosthenes  were 
not  written.  Who  supposes  that  Cicero  stopped  to  write  that 
burst  of  indignation  with  which  he  opens  his  first  oration 
against  Catiline  ?  Many  living  preachers  and  orators  are  I  '\ 
models  of  elegance  and  force,  who  frequently  speak  at  length 
without  a  manuscript 

Objections  to  this  method  of  preaching  also  grow  out  of  a 
misconception  of  the  demands  and  wants  of  men.  Some  can 
be  reached  best  by  this  mode  of  presenting  truth.  Some  are 
most  attracted  and  most  easily  moved  by  it,  because  of  the 
spontaneous  enthusiasm  of  manner  which  the  extempore 
preacher  naturally  throws  into  the  utterance  of  his  thoughts. 
Preachers,  especially  those  fresh  from  dogmatic  theology, 
hermaneutics,  homiletics,  church  history,  etc.,  are  apt  to  take 
their  scholastic  habits  into  the  ministry  and  become  the  slaves 
rather  than  the  masters  of  such  habits,  —  to  preach  as  scholars 
to  scholars,  rather  than  as  men  to  men,  —  under  the  very 
erroneous  inpression  that  the  multitude  to  whom  they  are  to 
speak  are  thinkers  and  scholars  like  themselves.  It  is  no  dis- 
credit to  the  masses  to  say  that  this  is  not  so.  This  mistake 
makes  many  preachers  very  averse  to  extempore  presentations  ^s  ^s 
of  truth.  But  we  cannot  do  everything  by  calculation  and  ^E^  ad 
measurement.  Some  things  must  be  said  under  the  pressui 
of  an  enthusiasm  that  is  more  accurate  in  impression  than  any — 
thing  uttered  with  the  calm,  unimpassioned  precision  of  rules.        -  •. 

The  great  master  of   Roman    eloquence  was  accused  ot<z:^  oi 
violating  the  rules  of  rhetoric  and  oratory.     His  critics  char- 
acterized his  easy,  flowing,  vigorous  style  as  tumid  and  ex- 
uberant.    Nee  satis  pressus,  supra  modiim  exultans  et  superfluens'^x:^'^^^' 
Yet  his  name  lives  and  has  authority  in  the  world  of  letters 
while  theirs  are  forgotten. 

It  is  not  strange  that  cultivated  minds  should  revolt  froi 
anything  which  seems  low  and  coarse.     But  it  is  a  prejudici 

which  assumes  that  extempore  speaking  must  be  of  this  chai 

acter.     The  same  objections   hold  largely  against  extempor^^ 
address  in  conversation,  or  in  those  off-hand  speeches  whici3 
every  professional  man  finds  sometimes  necessary. 


1872.]  Extempore  Praukmg.  385 

It  Is  impossible  to  write  all  the  thoughts  which  we  wish  to 
:zpress,  and  perhaps  our  preaching  needs  more  of  the  conver- 
lational  style  to  bring  it  nearer  to  men. 

It  is  peculiar  that  objections  to  this  art  are  never  urged 
aicept  in  connection  with  the  ministry.  Lawyers  at  the  bar, 
iudges  on  the  bench,  orators  on  the  floor  of  legislative  halls, 
ind  political  speakers,  are  never  condemned  to  the  necessity  of 
writing  their  thoughts";  they  are  expected  to  weave  them  into 
language  framed  and  uttered  while  the  mind  is  in  the  swift 
process  of  production.  The  ministry  alone  is  doomed  to  a 
manuscript.  Doubtless  a  reason  for  this  is  supposed  to  exist 
in  the  superior  importance  and  greater  solemnity  of  the  themes 
they  discuss,  and  the  reach  of  influence  their  words  ought  to 
]ave.  It  is  true  that  fne  should  spealc  with  care  and  great 
leriousness  when  discussing  interests  so  weighty.  But  it  is  a 
juestion  whether  tiiis  cannot  be  done  during  the  heat  of 
ixtempore  address,  and  many  times  with  better  effect  than  by 
;he  more  precise  style  of  written  discourse.  Perhaps,  if  we 
:onsider  a  few  objections,  we  shall  see. 

I.  It  is  objected  that  extempore  address  will  lead  to  a  loose, 
inelegant,  and  inaccurate  style,  which  will  be  oflensive  to  hearers 
of  aesthetic  taste.  For  the  present  we  shall  admit  the  force  of 
the  objection.  But  the  question  at  once  arises.  Are  all  our 
hearers  men  of  this  class  ?  By  no  means.  The  larger  part 
raise  no  question  of  elegance,  but  simply  require  that  they 
may  understand  the  truth.  Plain  words  are  to  many  as  the 
bread  of  life.  That  London  butcher  who  preaches  to  such 
crowds  does  not  use  language  with  the  elegance  and  precision 
of  Thomas  Binney.  But  what  could  Mr.  Binney  do  to  attract 
the  multitude  of  butchers  who  flock  every  week  to  hear  their 
companion  tell  of  Christ  in  words  as  homely  and  sentences  as  ill 
constructed  as  the  language  of  their  trade  ?  If  you  should  go  to 
the  Cornish  districts  in  England  and  seek  to  preach  the  gospel 
ftom  a  manuscript  written  in  the  purest  and  best  style  of  the 
golden  age  of  our  literature,  you  would  soon  find  that  a  style 
which  would  shock  you  would  have  a  power  to  draw  those  rude, 
uncultivated  miners,  which  your  choice  language  would  lack 
utterly.  Your  classic  sentences  would  draw  and  hold  the  culti- 
vated in  the  metropolis,  but  not  the  rude  in  the  mines.     Shall 


386  Extempore  Preaching.  [July, 

we  neglect  the  poor,  unlearned  masses  of  humanity  that  roam 
in  the  by-ways  of  the  country,  or  lurk  in  the  crowded  streets  of 
the  cities,  homeless,  Christless  ?  But  if  we  tell  the  story  of  the 
cross  to  them,  in  language  which  will  draw  them,  we  shall  be 
liable  to  the  objection  we  are  considering.  These  are  extreme 
cases,  but  there  are  multitudes  in  our  congregations  who  wait 
for  the  truth  clothed  in  only  a  simple  and  plain  garb.  Shall 
we  refuse  them  bread,  and  let  souls  be  lost,  lest  we  cultivate  an 
inelegant  style  ?  Shall  we  not  rather,  if  need  be,  imitate  the 
renowned  Spurgeon,  who  declares,  "  I  will  use  language  which 
the  fastidious  gentry  condemn  as  coarse  and  vulgar,  if  by  its 
use  I  can  stop  men  in  their  career  of  sin,  and  lead  them  to  the 
cross  of  Christ." 

Style  is  important  in  the  pulpit,  primarily,  not  to  please,  as 
the  objection  seems  to  assume,  but  as  a  means  by  which  the 
preacher  can  express  his  thoughts  so  as  to  persuade  men.  He 
should  cultivate  it  for  this  sole  purpose.  That  manner  and 
method  which  will  draw  men  to  the  truth  and  persuade  them 
best,  should  not  find  objections  in  any  mind.  Oratory  should 
be  studied  as  a  means  of  power,  rather  than  as  an  accomplish- 
ment. The  preacher  needs,  almost  more  than  any  other  public 
speaker,  to  be  a  finished  orator,  who,  without  any  tricks  o: 
gesture  or  style,  can  present  the  truth  in  such  a  way  that  it 
will  itself  draw  men.  It  is  manifestly  true  that  the  earnestness 
of  manner  which  spontaneous  speaking  is  likely  to  foster,  has 
vastly  greater  power  over  even  cultivated  minds,  than  the  dull,i 
unimpassioned  reading  of  a  finely-written  manuscript. 

Good  speaking  and  a  poor  style  will  move  more  men,  ani 
move  them  with  more  decisive  effect,  than  poor  speaking  and  a 
good  style.  It  better  answers  the  legitimate  idea  of  preach- 
ing. Spontaneous  speech  is  peculiarly  adapted  to  attract  the 
multitude,  for  it  is  the  method  of  nature.  He  must  have  extra- 
ordinary magnetic  power,  who  can  habitually  keep  the  attention 
of  his  audience  while  he  reads  from  a  manuscript  which  occu- 
pies much  over  thirty-five  minutes.  Yet  an  extemporaneous 
speaker,  with  far  less  magnetism,  will  easily  hold  a  congrega- 
tion for  three-quarters  of  an  hour.  The  flashing  eye,  the  beam- 
ing face,  the  earnest  gesture,  the  whole  mien  of  the  speaker, 
chain  hearers  to  the  spot,  so  that  they  cannot  break  away  from 


[872.]  Extempore  Preaching.  387 

he  &scination.  The  very  defects  of  style,  if  there  are  any, 
ire  concealed  and  counteracted  by  the  fervor  which  occasions 
hem.  We  speak. of  audiences  susceptible  of  emotion  ;  not  of 
:hose  cold,  calculating  intellects  whose  frigid  accuracy  places 
:he  preacher  in  a  critical  pillory.  They  make  a  fatal  mistake 
¥ho  suppose  that  careful  thought  and  finished  diction  are  every- 
:hing,  and  good  speaking  nothing,  —  who  suppose  that  unless 
ivery  word  is  carefully  set  in  a  nicely-poised  sentence,  the  truth 
Mfiil  not  reach  the  heart.  It  is  possible  to  polish  until  the  par- 
ticular truth  you  are  uttering  loses  its  force.  Blair  says :  "  It 
Is  a  poor  compliment,  that  one  is  an  accurate  reasoner,  if  he 
be  not  a  persuasive  speaker  also."  The  persuasive  speaker  is 
the  man  of  power.  The  eloquent  pastor  of  Plymouth  Church, 
Brooklyn,  has  held  his  present  position  for  twenty-five  years, 
(rithout  any  apparent  diminution  of  his  power,  because  he  is  a 
)ersuasive  speaker,  not  because  he  is  an  accurate  reasoner. 
lis  preaching  is  like  the  fire  and  hammer  to  a  flinty  rock, 
rhile  unanswerable  logic,  unattended  by  a  fervid  presentation, 
rould  be  like  the  droppings  of  water.  It  is  relatively  a  small 
latter  that  one's  style  is  poor,  loose,  inaccurate,  if  it  is  made 
y  earnestness  of  manner  to  answer  the  great  purpose  of  sav- 
ig  men.  How  many  exigencies  occur  in  the  preacher's  expe- 
ience  when  he  must  at  once  point  souls  to  Christ ;  shall  he 
rait  to  frame  an  elegant  sentence  before  he  speaks  f  Shall  he 
ot  rather  pour  out  the  story  of  the  cross  into  the  open  ear 
efore  it  is  closed  forever,  and  that  too,  if  need  be,  in  words 
hat  stumble  upon  each  other  in  their  precipitate  haste }  How 
Iocs  the  preacher  know  that  he  does  not  speak  every  Sabbath 
o  some  one  just  on  the  brink  of  eternity }  Shall  he  then  fear 
n  the  pulpit  that  method  of  speech  which  he  would  not  fear  at 
he  bed  of  death  }  Deficiencies  are  well  atoned  for  if  the  truth 
s  brought  home  with  power. 

We  have  thus  far  argued  on  the  supposition  that  the  objec- 
ion  in  question  is  a  valid  one  But  it  is  not  more  valid  against 
he  extempore  than  the  written  sermon.  How  many  written 
lermons  have  precisely  these  faults  of  style,  which  are  more 
glaring  in  them  than  in  extempore  sermons,  because  they  have 
he  appearance  of  premeditation.  Many  are  preached  every 
iabbath,  which  are  far  more  faulty  in  this  respect,  than  spon- 

SSCOND  SERIES.  — VOL    IV.     NO.  3.  25 


388  Exteffipore  P nocking.  [July,      V  j^ 

taneous  speaking  would  be.    The  writers  would  have  done     I  ^ 
better  if  they  had  laid  the  pen  aside,  and  entered  the  pulpit      m  ^-* 
with  their  minds  full  of  their  themes,  to  speak  under  the  inspi- 
ration of  the  moment.     A  written  sermon  will  not  of  itself  fall 
into  and  flow  through  the  channel  of  elegant  utterance.    Study 
alone  can  secure  this.     The  objection  in  hand  seems  to  sup- 
pose, that  if  a  sermon  is  written,  it  will  of  course  be  in  good 
style ;  that  pen,  ink,  and  paper  alone  insure  elegance.    Noth- 
ing of  the  kind  is  true.     A  good  style  is  the  product  of  long 
practice  and  hard  study.     The  pen  does  not  enter  into  it  at  aB, 
only  as  a  mere  mechanical  instrument ;  and  it  is  frequently 
a  hinderance,  because  it  is  so  often  and  so  grossly  abused. 
There  seems  to  be  no  good  reason  why  the  care  and  pains 
which  insure  a  correct  style  in  writing,  will  not  insure,  to  a 
sufficient  degree,  the  same  result  in  speaking.     If  extempore 
speakers  offend  more,  it  may  be  because  they  have  paid  less 
attention  to  accurate  and  neat  methods  of  expression.     If  we 
take  education  into  account,  which  is  the  only  ground  upoa 
which  a  good  style  can  be  expected,  it  is  possible  for  speakers 
to  be  nearly,  if  not  quite,  as  accurate  as  writers.     If  habits  oi 
thought  are  thrown  out  of  the  question,  no  intrinsic  reasoi 
seems  to  exist  why  it  should  be  supposed  that  the  pen  can  save 
one's  style.     Hard  study  is  its  only  salvation,  and  that  shoulcFrr^ 
be  as  possible  without  the  pen  as  with  it. 

II.     It  is  objected  that  this  method  begets  a  want  of  orden^E'-t* 
a  rambling,  desultory  style,  or  what   Hume  calls  "  extrem*' -^^^ 
carelessness  of  manner."     This  objection  assumes  that  extemc^ami- 
pore  preaching  means  preaching  without  previous  meditations  ^)n. 
If  this  were  a  fact,  the  objection  would  hold  with  force ;  but  r       -  i^ 
is  not  so.     What  we  have  already  said,  and  would  always  urg^^^^gCi 
is   that   extempore  preaching  requires  premeditation  of  thr::*':^he 
most  prolonged  and  laborious  kind,  —  not  less  so  than  ths-ir"Jiat 
required  by  the  written  sermon,  only  in  a  different  way.     Th^^JTliis 
desultory  manner  is  occasioned  by  want  of  discipline,  —  a  faiii-^-*ult 
with  writers  as  well  as  speakers,  but  by  no  means  a  necessar-^isiiy 
one  in  either  case.     That  which  will  guard  against  it  in  lV^:Mhe 
written  sermon,  will  guard  against  it  in  the  extempore  sermc—— ^z?. 
If  one  has  not  studied  the  art  of  speaking  and  expressing  Irz^iis 
thoughts  in  a  clear  and  connected  manner,  the  pen  will  not      i6e 


> 


18^2.]  Extempore  Pricking.  389 

• 
likely  to  correct  the  evil.    If  one  is  so  rash  as  to  undertake 

to  speak  without  having  first  considered  what  he  wants  to  say, 
and  how  he  wants  to  say  it,  and  marshalled  his  thoughts  so 
that  they  will  come  and  go  at  his  bidding,  the  result  will  inev- 
itably be,  whether  he  writes  or  not,  an  incoherent,  desultory 
manner.  Without  this  severe  preparation,  one  is  not  prepared 
to  preach  at  all,  and  will  fail  in  either  method. 

Some  men  seem  to  suppose  that  preaching  means  to  bolt 
out  everything  that  enters  the  mind,  without  reference  to  its 
fitness.  A  thoroughly-disciplined  intellect  will  not  be  troubled 
with  irrelevant  ideas,  but  will  pass  from  one  thought  to  another 
in  an  easy,  natural  way,  so  that  no  occasion  will  be  given  to 
complain  of  confusion  or  want  of  arrangement. 

It  is  an  obvious  fact,  that  men  have  been  able  to  speak  by 
the  hour  together  in  a  most  connected,  logical  way  without  a 
manuscript.     Every  lawyer  who  pleads  a  case  does  this,  and 
does  what  we  claim  that  the  preacher  should  do.     His  mind 
becomes  so  full  of  his  case  that  he  must  speak,  and  that,  too, 
straight  on  to  the  end.    The  most  effective  advocates  at  the 
bar  have  been  models  of  logical  connection  of  thought    The 
same  is  true  of  orators  in  parliamentary  discussions.     It  is 
also  true  of  some  of  the  most  noted  preachers  of  the  past  and 
present  age.     Where  there  is  logical  thought,  there  will  be 
little  danger  of  a  disjointed  style,  even  if  the  pen  is  laid  aside. 
Extemporaneous  speaking  is  an  art  which  no  one  should  pre- 
sume to  practise,  without  pursuing  a  course  of  discipline  even 
more  extended  and  severe  than  he  would  pursue  to  become  a 
good  and  logical  writer. 

III.  It  is  objected  that  this  practice  leads  to  barrenness  of 
material,  or  an  endless  repetition.  This  objection  merits  pre- 
cisely the  same  answer  as  the  previous  one.  If  one  has  but 
few  thoughts,  the  pen  will  not  multiply  them.  If  his  mind 
is  well  furnished,  absence  of  the  pen  will  not  •  diminish  his 
thoughts.  It  is  not  the  pen  that  thinks ;  it  is  the  mind, 
If  that  is  indolent,  a  manuscript  cannot  supply  the  deficiency. 
If  one  writes  with  freshness  and  vigor,  thought  must  be  back 
of  the  pen.  This  only  is  necessary  to  enable  one  to  speak 
extemporaneously  with  freshness  and  vigor.  If  one  has  an 
easy  flow  of  words,  and  allows  this  to  betray  him  into  idleness, 


390  Extempore  Preaching.  \}^y* 

he  will  be,  indeed,  barren  of  thought,  whichever  way  he 
preaches.  But  if  one  disciplines  himself  to  think  and  to  make 
due  preparation,  and  continues  to  learn  and  reflect  while  he 
preaches,  he  will  not  be  more  monotonous  if  he  speaks  extem- 
poraneously than  if  he  carefully  writes  every  word  which  he 
utters. 

IV.  But  it  is  objected  that  this  practice  is  a  temptation  to 
idleness.  Admit  it.  Some  men  have  such  command  of  lan- 
guage and  such  facility  of  expression,  that  they  write  a  sermon 
at  a  single  sitting.  Is  not  this  quite  as  strong  a  temptation  to 
idleness  ?  It  is  said,  if  one  finds  that  he  can  easily  fill  up  the 
half  hour  with  mere  harangue,  he  is  tempted  to  neglect  studi- 
ous and  thorough  preparation,  and  becomes  a  mere  empty 
declaimer.  Doubtless,  there  is  this  danger.  It  always  exists 
in  connection  with  facility  of  expression.  If  one  should  yield 
to  this  temptation,  the  practice  of  extempore  preaching  would 
be  ruinous  indeed.  But  it  is  a  question  whether  this  same 
inherent  tendency  to  idleness  would  not  make  the  pen  lag,  and 
turn  its  utterances  into  mere  flippant  sentences.  If  one  has 
not  sufficient  self-control  to  resist  such  temptation,  it  is  doubt- 
ful whether  writing  would  add  much  to  his  diligence.  If  his 
indolence  would  make  him  an  empty  declaimer,  it  would  be 
quite  likely  to  make  him  a  vapid  writer.  If  he  has  an  inordi- 
nate love  of  sound,  it  will  make  little  difference  whether  that 
sound  is  or  is  not  accompanied  with  the  use  of  a  manuscript 
It  by  no  means  follows  that  a  thought  is  the  result  of  severe 
study  merely  because  it  is  on  paper.  Neither  does  it  follow 
that  it  is  not  the  result  of  severe  study  because  it  is  not  on 
paper. 

If  one's  habitual  love  of  ease  prevails  over  him  so  that  he 
cannot  resist  it,  if  principle  cannot  force  him  to  be  laborious, 
he  has  no  part  nor  lot  in  the  ministry.  For  the  sake  of  his 
own  soul  and  those  of  others  who  are  hungering  and  thirsting 
for  the  bread  and  water  of  life,  he  ought  to  leave  it  Christ 
called  laborers  into  his  vineyard.  Our  conception  of  the  min-  - 
istry  is  that  it  is  a  sphere  for  work  in  any  method  that  will  wia 
souls.  That  work  is  by  no  means  done  when  the  pastor  ha& 
been  round  his  parish.  The  studcftt  and  preacher  has  labor  to 
do.     Brain-work,  soul-work,  is  to  be  done  in  that  department 


1872.]  Extempore  Preaching.  391 

of  the  Lord's  vineyard  where  he  is  called  to  labor.  His  study 
must  be  as  his  Vulcan's  shop,  where  under  the  seething  vol- 
canic fires  his  mind  forges  the  swift  bolts  of  truth  to  discharge 
with  electric  effect  in  his  congregation  on  the  Sabbath.  A 
conscientious  man  will  not,  can  not,  be  a  victim  of  idleness. 
The  objection  cannot  hold  against  any  preacher  who  is  over- 
whelmed with  the  responsibility  of  his  position.  An  habitual 
sense  of  the  importance  of  his  office  will  urge  him  to  work  and 
inspire  him  to  preach,  whether  with  or  without  a  manuscript. 
He  will  say  with  Paul,  "  Woe  unto  me  if  I  preach  not  the  gos- 
pel " ;  his  mind  will  be  kept  active,  and  his  soul  full  of  v^armth, 
by  the  very  responsibility  that  presses  with  such  weight  upon 
him.  How  often  it  happens  that,  in  times  of  special  religious 
interest,  a  pastor  cannot  find  time  to  write.  But  does  he  not 
preach?  Yes,  as  never  before.  Does  he  not  labor?  Never 
so  arduously.  Many  men  have  preached  for  years  in  the 
extempore  method,  without  relaxing  their  diligence  in  study, 
or  declining  in  vigor,  interest,  or  variety.  Doubtless  they  may 
be  dull  sometimes.  But  is  not  this  true  also  of  those  who 
habitually  read  from  a  manuscript  ?  Many  of  the  most  inde- 
fatigable workers  in  the  ministry  are  fine  extempore  speakers. 
Some  of  the  most  indolent  men  always  read. 

V.  An  objection  frequently  urged,  especially  by  clergymen, 
is  that  it  requires  a  talent  which  but  few  possess,  —  an  objection 
never  urged  by  practitioners  at  the  bar.  Whether  he  has  the 
gift  of  talking  well  or  not,  the  lawyer  must  plead  his  case,  if 
he  pleads  at  all,  without  a  manuscript.  If  by  this  objection  is 
meant  that  all  have  not  an  equally  easy  and  abundant  flow  of 
words,  we  admit  it  An  equally  wide  difference  exists  between 
the  conversational  powers  of  different  persons.  But  no  one 
therefore  forbears  to  converse.  All  have  not  the  same  com- 
mand of  language  in  writing.  But  no  one  need  therefore  to 
forbear  to  write.  An  easy  and  an  abundant  flow  of  words  is  a 
small  part  of  the  qualifications  for  a  good  extempore  speaker. 
We  do  not  claim  that  all  men  can  attain  prime  excellence  in 
this  art.  We  only  claim  (and  this  is  sufficient  for  our  pur- 
pose), that  any  one  who  has  thoughts  can  school  himself  to 
express  them  intelligently  and  well  without  always  writing.  It 
is  a  question  how  far  natural  fluency  is  really  a  help,  and  how 


392  Exttmpore  Preaching.  LJ"ly» 

far  a  hinderance,  to  one  who  would  be  an  impressive  speaker. 
One  who  talks  easily  and  without  much  effort  is  liable  to  find 
this  very  gift  a  snare.  A  writer,  speaking  of  the  younger  Pitt, 
said,  "  This  profuse  and  interminable  flow  of  words  is  not  in 
itself  either  a  rare  or  a  remarkable  endowment.  It  is  wholly  a 
thing  of  habit,  and  is  exercised  by  every  village  lawyer  with 
various  degrees  of  power  and  grace."  This  easy  flow  of  words 
can  doubtless  be  acquired  to  a  considerable  degree.  When  it 
is  the  result  of  study  and  effort,  it  is  likely  to  be  of  more  value 
than  when  it  is  a  gift.  For  they  who  acquire  it  are  driven  out 
of  themselves  and  their  own  native  resources  to  rigorous  dis- 
cipline and  submission  to  rules,  which  they  are  apt  to  omit 
whose  native  talent  gives  large  promise.  They  compel  their 
thoughts  to  obey  their  bidding,  and  force  their  tongues  to  utter 
these  thoughts  in  fitting  language.  Their  acquirement  is 
worth  much  because  it  cost  much.  Newton  said  he  could  not 
speak  well  till  he  felt  that  he  could  not  speak  at  all.  It  is  said 
that  one  of  the  best  extempore  preachers  in  this  country  broke 
down  in  his  first  effort.  He  determined  that  he  would  succeed, 
and  his  will  conquered.  It  is  said  that  Lord  Palmerston  once 
silenced  Disraeli ;  and  the  young  man  took  his  seat  with  the 
remark :  "  The  time  will  come  when  you  shall  hear  me."  It  did 
come.  The  same  sturdy  purpose,  coupled  with  a  willingness 
to  work  and  endure  discomfiture,  and  mortification  if  need  be, 
will  help  any  man  to  succeed  in  becoming  an  extempore 
preacher. 

Notwithstanding  this  art  is  cultivated  so  little  among  us,  we 
find  that  our  lawyers  and  legislators  can  debate,  most  of  them, 
with  considerable  power.     Among  some  of  the  most  numerous    • 
and  popular  religious  sects,  which  are  not  noted  for  the  culture    - 
of  their  ministry,  we  find  preachers  enough  who  can  express  - 
their  thoughts  in  extempore  address,  and  who  in  this  way  wield 
a  powerful  influence.     Among  the  ancient  Greeks  and  Romans,.* 
fewer  were  educated,  and  more  in  proportion  were  orators  than» 
among  us.     No  one  could  slight  this  art  and  hope  for  dis — 
tine t ion.   The  majority  of  their  orators  were  extempore  speakers- 
Two  of  them,  Demosthenes  and  Cicero,  whose  works  have 
outlived   those   of   most  of   their   contemporaries,   overcame 
obstacles  such  as  few  are  forced  to  contend  against,  and  made 


1^72.]  Extempore  Preaching.  393 

themselves  princes  in  the  art  for  all  time.  Demosthenes  con- 
quered an  impediment  in  his  speech  which  would  have  baffled 
any  but  a  most  sturdy  will.  Cicero  failed  at  first  through 
w^dcness  of  the  lungs,  and  excessive  vehemence  of  manner 
which  wearied  his  hearers.  But  by  severest  discipline  he  over- 
came these  obstacles,  and  made  himself  master  of  Roman 
eloquence.  So  if  any  one  is  determined  to  succeed,  he  will 
master  the  art  of  extemporaneous  speech,  so  as  to  express  his 
thoughts  in  a  clear,  connected,  and  forcible  manner. 

"  If  a  man  would  succeed,"  said  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds  of  paint- 
ing, "  he  must  go  to  his  work,  willing  or  unwilling,  and  he  will 
find  it  no  play,  but  very  hard  labor."  It  is  work,  hard,  perse- 
vering work,  that  wins  success. 

"  Destiny  is  not 
Without  thee,  but  within. 
Thyself  must  make  thyself." 

Said  the  brother  of  Edmund  Burke,  after  the  latter  had  made 
a  display  of  his  marvellous  attainments  in  the  House  of  Com- 
mons :  "  I  have  been  wondering  how  Ned  has  contrived  to 
monopolize  all  the  talent  of  the  family;  but  then  again  I 
remember,  when  we  were  at  play  he  was  always  at  work." 
Edmund  Burke  made  himself  an  orator  in  days  of  youthful  toil. 
His  brow  was  baptized  with  the  sweat  of  solitary  study,  long, 
long  before  it  was  graced  with  bay  leaves.  The  brow  of  the 
preacher  thus  bedewed  will  be  crowned  with  laurels,  let  him 
preach  as  he  will 

Two  things,  doubtless,  give  rise  to  this  objection.  One  is  a 
natural  aversion  to  the  severe  labor  which  success  in  this  art 
requires.  We  have  already  said  enough  on  this  point.  Another 
is,  a  feeling  that  one  will  not  attain  that  measure  of  distinction 
which  would,  indeed,  be  most  gratifying.  Probably  it  is  true 
that  only  a  few  can  become  noted  as  extempore  preachers.  It 
is  equally  true,  that  very  few  attain  distinction  who  habitually 
read  from  a  manuscript ;  fewer  still  attain  anything  like  the 
distinction  they  reasonably  desire.  It  is  easier  to  express  our 
thoughts  correctly  by  writing,  only  because  we  are  more  ac- 
customed to  this  method ;  not  at  all  because  it  is  more  likely 
to  gratify  ambition. 


394  Extempore  Preaching.  U^Vt 

But  it  is  to  be  remembered  that  the  aim  of  our  office  is  not 
to  gratify  our  ambition  to  become  distinguished  orators,  and 
attain  consummate  eloquence.  It  is  nobler,  to  instruct  and  win 
souls  in  such  a  way  that  all  the  glory  shall  be  Christ's.  Great 
eloquence,  as  the  phrase  is  popularly  used,  may  not  be  best 
adapted  to  this  aim  of  the  pulpit.  It  is  quite  certain  that  many 
men,  who  can  lay  no  just  claim  to  oratory,  are  useful  and  suc- 
cessful preachers.  The  majority  of  men  who  have  won  distinc- 
tion in  the  ministry,  have  won  it,  not  by  superior  abilities,  but 
by  their  simple,  self-forgetful  discharge  of  duty.  It  is  not 
thought  necessary,  nor  expected,  that  every  writer  of  sermons 
be  noted  for  eloquence.  Neither  can  it  be  thought  essential 
that  every  extempore  speaker  should  attain  to  such  eminence. 
What  we  claim  is,  that  the  qualities  which  would  justify  one  in 
entering  the  ministry  at  all,  will  enable  him  to  present  divine 
truth  by  extempore  preaching,  so  as  to  win  men  to  the  cross. 
The  advantages  to  be  reaped  will  repay  every  one  for  his  labor 
who  puts  forth  the  eJort  for  the  sake  of  souls.  He  may  not 
be  able  to  satisfy  himself  as  well ;  he  may  be  conscious  of  more 
defects ;  but  the  earnestness  of  manner,  the  kindling  of  the 
eye  as  he  warms  with  his  theme,  the  perfect  naturalness  of  his 
action  will  conceal  any  blemishes,  which  will  be  only  superfi- 
cial at  best. 

In  answer  to  every  objection,  it  may  be  replied  in  general, 
the  extempore  method  is  the  method  of  nature.  Every  faculty 
of  mind  is  naturally  adapted  to  the  spontaneous  utterance  of 
its  ideas.  Our  best  thoughts  are  often  spontaneous  ;  why  may 
not  the  best  utterance  of  them  be  so  ^  If,  for  any  reason,  it 
becomes  necessary  sometimes  to  resort  to  artificial  methods, 
still  it  remains  true  that  it  is  desirable  to  cultivate  that  method 
which,  in  the  nature  of  the  case,  renders  our  speech  most  nat- 
ural, and  gives  it  most  ready  access  to  the  popular  heart. 

It  remains  to  suggest  a  few  rules  which  we  have  found  by 
trial  to  be  of  value. 

First.  Be  an  earnest  Christian,  with  your  whole  soul  in 
your  work.  Otherwise,  though  you  may  be  popular  and  win  the 
applause  of  men,  and  have  the  eloquence  of  Demosthenes,  you 
will  not  be  a  successful  minister.  One  always  needs  all  the 
armor  of  faith  to  save  him  from  defeat. 


1872.]  Extempore  Preaching.  395 

Second.  Begin  at  once.  Gilbert  Stuart,  a  celebrated 
painter,  was  once  asked  how  young  persons  should  be  taught 
to  paint.  He  replied,  in  substance:  "Make  them  begin  at 
once."  This  is  the  way  to  acquire  the  art  of  extempore  speech. 
Birds  teach  their  young  to  fly  by  making  them  try  their  pin- 
ions. Strike  out  boldly  and  try  your  pinions  on  some  well- 
selected  theme,  and  persist  in  the  trial  until  you  succeed. 
Some  say  begin  by  gradual  approaches.  Read  a  little  and 
speak  a  little.  But  this  is  about  equal  to  not  beginning  at  all. 
General  Grant's  reply  was  the  right  one  :  "  I  propose  to  move 
immediately  on  your  works."  Dr.  Chalmers  cautioned  his 
students  particularly  against  mingling  reading  and  free  speak- 
ing. This  mingling  may  give  variety  at  the  time,  but  it  is 
expensive.  The  quickest  way  to  learn  any  language  is  to  put 
one's  self  out  of  reach  of  every  other. 

Third.  Choose  your  theme  early  in  the  week  with  reference 
to  some  living  interest,  and  reflect  upon  it  and  read  with  refer- 
ence to  it,  as  you  have  moments  of  leisure.  Let  your  theme 
relate  to  some  fresh  issue  that  is  at  present  engaging  the 
thoughts  of  men  ;  or  to  some  personal  experience  or  necessity 
in  your  congregation  ;  or  let  it  be  in  line  with  your  own  ex- 
perience and  study.  You  will  thus  have  a  theme  upon  which 
you  can  speak  with  readiness  and  from  practical  knowledge, 
and  your  words  will  command  attention,  for  they  will  be  living 
words.  You  will  have  little  difficulty  in  finding  something  to 
say  worth  saying  upon  such  a  theme.  Much  of  your  speaking 
will  be  the  product  of  personal  observation  and  experience,  and 
long  research.  In  your  visits  among  your  people  you  will  find 
your  best  themes  for  extempore  address. 

Fourth.  After  having  brought  your  theme  into  shape, 
arrange  your  ideas  in  a  well-defined  line  of  discussion.  A 
thoroughly-digested  plan  is  worth  everything.  Do  not  attempt 
to  speak  without  having  first  reduced  your  thoughts  to  order. 
Extempore  preaching  is  not  talking  at  random.  If  you  have 
been  faithful  in  your  thinking  during  the  week,  you  can  sit 
down  Saturday  evening  and  arrange  your  ideas  with  great 
readiness.  But  you  must  use  your  brains,  and  make  yourself 
a  wide  and  various  student,  a  well-rounded  man  of  the  present, 
by  unremitted  labor. 


396  Extempore  Preaching.  CJulyi 

Fifth.  Do  not  take  a  scrap  of  paper  into  the  pulpit  with* 
you.  Have  your  theme  and  plan  so  thoroughly  digested  and 
in  your  mind,  and  your  line  of  thought  so  thoroughly  yorurs, 
that  no  helps  will  be  necessary.  You  will  be  more  self-reliant, 
and  consequently  freer  and  more  natural  in  your  action  and 
utterance,  than  if  you  depend  upon  turning  back  to  a  paper 
every  few  moments  to  get  a  suggestion  or  find  your  place. 

Sixth.  Do  not  prepare  your  language.  If  you  do  you  will 
give  your  hearers  a  constant  and*  painful  impression  that  you 
are  laboring  to  recollect  If  you  have  filled  your  mind  with 
available  knowledge,  and  have  acquired  that  mastery  over  your- 
self which  every  public  speaker  must  have,  you  will  not  want 
for  words,  and  the  language  that  will  come  rushing  to  your 
tongue  when  the  inspiration  of  the  occasion  is  upon  you,  will 
have  vastly  more  force  than  any  which  you  may  have  carefully 
prepared.  After  faithful  study,  your  swiftest  thoughts  will  be 
freshest  and  best.  One  aim  of  extempore  preaching,  is  to  se- 
cure such  freshness  and  facility  of  expression,  and  such  readi- 
ness of  adaptation,  as  will  enable  one  to  bend  his  theme  with 
the  swaying  emotions  of  his  audience.  If  the  language  has 
been  premeditated,  this  end  will  be  in  a  measiu'e  defeated. 
The  art  of  extempore  preaching  is  the  art  of  thinking  on  the 
feet.  The  thoughts  which  come  to  you  on  your  feet,  and  the 
words  which  spring  to  your  lips  at  the  moment,  are  those 
which  you  must  rely  upon  for  the  best  effect  of  spontaneous 
speaking.  It  may  seem  hazardous  to  do  this  ;  but  it  will  not 
prove  so  if  you  are  a  faithful  student,  and  a  Christian  of  large 
and  deep  experience.  You  will  have  a  fund  to  draw  from  at 
sight,  which  will  not  fail  you.  The  only  safe  rule  is  to  prepare 
nothing  beyond  the  general  outline.  It  is  better  generally  not 
to  rehearse  your  sermon  to  yourself.  Think  and  read  upon 
your  theme  as  much  and  as  profoundly  as  you  will,  but  let  your 
first  oral  development  of  it  be  in  the  pulpit 

Seventh.  Put  yourself  in  thorough  sympathy  with  your 
theme.  Fill  your  soul  with  its  spirit.  Without  this  you  are 
not  fit  to  preach  at  all.  Let  your"  theme  arouse  you  as  you 
study  it ;  but  in  such  a  way  that  you  will  be  its  master,  not  its 
slave.  In  the  heat  of  the  moment,  when  thought  is  seething 
in  your  soul,  you  will  rise  to  higher  flights  and  produce  finer 


1872.]  Extempore  Preaching.  397 

passages  than  could  be  possible  if  everything  had  been  pre- 
pared in  the  calmness  and  seclusion  of  the  study.  Be  your 
theme ;  speak  as  if  your  own  soul  had  felt  the  power  of  its 
truth ;  go  from  your  knees  into  the  pulpit.  Then  you  will 
have  experience  of  Christ's  direction  to  his  disciples:  "But 
when  they  deliver  you  up,  take  no  thought  how  or  what  ye 
shall  speak,  for  it  shall  be  given  you  in  that  same  hour  what 
ye  shall  speak.  For  it  is  not  ye  that  speak,  but  the  spirit  of 
your  Father  which  speaketh  in  you." 

Eighth.  Write  diligently  and  carefully  half  the  sermons 
you  preach.  Neither  throw  the  pen  away  nor  use  it  too  much. 
Be  its  master,  and  make  it  serve  you.  It  will  serve  you  faith- 
ftdly,  if  you  require  it,  in  giving  compactness  and  logical  con- 
sistency to  your  extempore  efforts ;  and  it  will  itself  feel  the 
effects  of  these  efforts  in  the  increased  facility  with  which  it 
will  serve  you.  We  are  aware  that  some  say,  drop  the  pen 
entirely.  But  it  is  a  mistake  to  suppose  that  any  finite  mind 
can  afford  to  dispense  with  its  discipline.  Every  speaker,  and 
especially  every  preacher,  needs  it  constantly.  Lawyers,  as  a 
class,  suffer  as  much  from  neglecting  the  pen  as  preachers  do 
from  neglecting  extemporaneous  speaking. 

We  offer  this  plea  because  we  believe  that  our  preaching 
needs  to  assume  just  the  directness  which  the  extempore 
method,  coupled  with  the  written,  is  calculated  to  impart.  We 
must  know  to  whom  we  speak  and  be  able  to  adjust  our  lan- 
guage to  their  wants  and  capacities  if  we  would  reach  them.  The 
method  of  preaching  which  we  have  advocated  helps  to  this 
end,  because  it  is  the  method  of  nature.  We  plead  for  it, 
because  it  places  the  pulpit  down  among  the  pews,  so  to  speak, 
to  talk  with  them  about  the  themes  of  the  gospel,  in  that 
earnest  familiar  way  that  wins  and  convinces.  The  pulpit  can 
not  afford  to  be  always  at  the  sublime  height  of  an  elaborate 
and  scholarly  manuscript  It  gains  power  by  consenting  some- 
times to  speak  of  these  great  truths  in  the  language  and  in  the 
manner  of  the  common  people,  —  in  that  simplicity  with  which 
Jesus  spake  when  the  common  people  heard  him  gladly. 

S.  L£ROY  Blake. 


398 


Andover  Catalogue,  yanuary,  1819. 


[July. 


CATALOGUE 


OP  TKB 


PROFESSORS   AND   STUDENTS 


OP  THB 


THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY,  ANDOVER,  MASS, 

JANUARY,    1819. 


'^•^ 


REV.  EBENEZER  PORTER,  BartUtt  Professor  of  Sacred  Rhetoric 
REV.  LEONARD  ^00\y%  Abbot  Professor  of  Christian  Thtdoff, 
REV.  MOSES  STUART,  Associate  Professor  of  Sacred  Uteraturt. 


■M^H- 


RESIDENT    LICENTIATES. 

Thomas  J.  Murdock,  on  the  Abbot  Foundation. 
John  B.  Warren. 
Rev.  Elias  Cornelius. 
LoRiNG  D.  Dewey. 


Names. 

Raynolds  Bascom 
Hiram  Bingham 
Cyrus  Byington 
Rodney  C.  Dennis 
Orville  Dewey 
Luther  F.  Dimmick 
Louis  Dwicht 
Charles  B.  Hadduck 
Daniel  Hemenway 
Hezekiah  Hull 
William  P.  Kendrick 
James  Kimball 
Jonas  King 
Abner  Morse 
Henry  J.  Ripley 
Joseph  Sawyer 
Worthington  Smith 
Asa  Thurston 
Joseph  Torrey 
Aaron  Warner 
John  Wheeler 
David  Wilson 


'*mi» 


SENIOR    CLASS. 


Residence. 
Chester 

Bennington^  Vt. 
Stockbridge 
New  Ipswich^  N,  H, 
New  York,  N.  K 
Bridgewater,  N.  V, 
Stockbridge 
Salisbury,  N  H, 
Bndport,  Vt, 
New  Haven,  Conn, 
Hollis,  N.  H. 
Fitchbiirg 
Hawley 
Medway 
Boston 
Wendell 
Hadley 
Fitchburg 
Salem 

Northampton 
Or  ford,  N  H. 
Hebron,  N  K 


Graduated. 

Williams  ColL 
MiddUbury  CoU, 

Bowdoin  Coll, 
Williams  ColL 
Hamilton  Coil. 
Vale  ColL 
Dartmouth  ColL 
Middlebury  ColL 
Yale  ColL 
Hantard  Unvver. 
Yale  ColL 
Williams  ColL 
Brown  Univer, 
Hantard  Univer. 
Williams  ColL 
Williams  ColL 
Yale  ColL 
Dartmouth  ColL 
Williams  ColL 
Dartmouth  ColL 
Middlebury  ColL 


Andover  Catalogue,  yanuary,  1819. 


Names. 
;  Belknap 
1  Bigelow 


Jird 

in  J.  Boardm^n 
Yardman 
Brown 
1  Child 
Clark 
riayes 

■minings 
Cushman 
Demond 
>uncklee 
nCoodeU 

Hamilton 
li  I.  Hoadly 
1  Hollister 
Jackson 
r  Lathrop 
.ockwood 
».  Loomis 

E.  Morse 

Perry 

iherwood 
s  M.  Smiih 
i  B.  Storrs 
Temple 
While 
Whitney 
n  Williams 

ounga 


MIDDLE    CLASS. 

Residence. 
East-Windsor,  Cokk. 
SoyhtoH 
Salisbury,  Conn. 
Normich,  Vl. 
.\'t-ivhiirvpori 
AlAdy 

Woodstock,  CoMit. 
Wesi-Hamptoa 
Bridpori,   Vt. 

Albany,  Me, 

Goshen 

Grtenfield,  N.  H. 
TempUlon 

New  Ipswich,  N.  H. 
Conway 

Bran/ord,  Conn. 
Salisbury,  Conn, 
Providence,  R.  I. 
Homer,  N.  Y. 
Bridgeport,  Conn. 
Charlotte,  Vt. 
CharUstowtt 
Rindge,  N.  H. 
Worcester 

North-Yarmouth,  Me. 
Sandy-Hill.  N.  Y. 
Stamford,  Conn. 
Lottgmeadow 
Reading 
Randolph 
Marlborough,   Vt. 
Wethersfield,  Conn. 
Addison,  Vt. 
Southold,  N.  Y. 


Graduated. 
Middlebury  Coll. 
Brown  Univer. 
Yale  Coll. 
Dartmouth  Coll. 
Dartmouth  Coll. 
Middlebury  Coll. 
Yale  Coll. 
Williams  Coll. 
Middlebury  Coll. 
Middlebury  Coll. 
Harvard  univer. 
Williams  Coll. 
Dartmouth  Coll. 
Dartmouth  Coll. 
Dartmouth  Coll. 
Harvard  Univer. 
Williams  Coll. 
Yale  Coll. 
Middlebury  Coll. 
Brown  Univer. 
Hamilton  Coll. 
Yale  Coll. 
Middlebury  Colt. 
Yale  Coll. 

Harvard  Univer. 
Dartmouth  Coll. 
Union  Coll. 
Yale  Coll. 
Princeton  Coll. 
Dartmouth  Coll. 
Brown  Univer. 
Middlebury  Coll. 
Yale  Coll. 
Harvard  Univer. 
Princeton  Coll. 


JUNIOR   CLASS. 


1817 
1817 
18.5 
1817 
1817 

1S16 
1817 
1817 


1817 
1817 
1817 
1S16 
1817 
1815 


Names. 

Residence. 

Graduated. 

I.  Arms 

Williams  Call. 

1818 

C.  Baldwin 

Granville 

Middlebury  Coll. 

1816 

Bennett 

Fiamingham 

Harvard  Univer. 

1818 

laisdell 

Hanover,  N.  H. 

Dartmouth  Coll. 

1817 

T.  Blanchard 

Weymouth 

Haivard  Univer. 

1817 

H.  Breck 

Northampton 

Yale  Coll. 

1818 

aldwell 

Londonderry,  N.  H. 

Dartmouth  Coll. 

1817 

Chester 

Harlfitrd,  Conn. 

Yale  Coll. 

1818 

in  Clement 

Danville,  Vt. 

Middlebury  Cell. 

1818 

iah  B.  Cook 

Weslhampton,  N.  Y. 

Ruling  Elders  in  Early  Nerv-England  Churches.      401 


:iNG  ELDERS   IN  THE  EARLY  NEW-ENGLAND 

CHURCHES. 

s  a  familiar  fact  of  our  New-England  history,  that  many 
\  early  churches   planted  upon  these  shores  had  their 

elders,  so  called,  who  were,  for  a  time,  held  in  great 
t  The  office,  however,  soon  ceased  to  exist  in  most  of 
lurches,  though  it  lingered  on  in  a  few  until  compara- 
recent  times.  It  is  now  entirely  unknown  in  the  Con- 
ional  churches  of  this  country.  The  office  did  not,  of 
5,  originate  on  this  side  the  water.  It  wasr  brought 
from  the  Old  World,  being  a  part  of  that  general  system 
irch  government  which  Calvin  had  devised,  and  which 
I  practice  usually  among  the  Reformed  churches  of  the 
lent,  and  the  Presbyterian  churches  of  England  and 
ind. 

5  office  was  made  as  honorable  here,  at  the  first,  as  it 
possibly  be  in  a  Congregational  church,  firom  the  fact 
t  was  represented  in  the  person  of  the  worthy  Elder 
m  Brewster,  of  Plymouth.  Certainly  no  church  ever  had 
.  better  fitted  to  give  dignity  to  the  office  or  gain  respect 
than  he.  With  his  quiet  firmness,  his  calm  judgment, 
imble  and  self-sacrificing  spirit,  whatever  place  he  held 
have  been  in  honor  by  reason  of  the  high  and  honor- 
ualities  of  the  man  who  filled  it.  Human  history  affords 
w  better  specimens  of  genuine  manhood  than  that  which 
lustrated  in  the  long  life  of  William  Brewster.  There  is 
.in  upon  his  character. 

Brewster  was  chosen  ruling  elder  some  three  years 
:  he  left  the  Old  World.  He  was  chosen  in  accordance 
the  ideas  that  prevailed  in  the  first  separatist  churches 
vere  formed  in  England,  and  which  were  copied  from 
Reformed  churches.  Dr.  Sprague,  in  his  learned  work, 
id  "  Annals  of  the  American  Pulpit,"  gives  the  substance 
•.  John  Robinson's  views  on  the  proper  constitution  of  a 
ian  church,  which,  so  far  as  pertains  to  this  point,  are  as 
s :  "  That  any  competent  number  of  believers  have  a  right 
TO  themselves  into  a  distinct  church.  .  .  .  That 
thus  incorporated  they  have  a  right  to  choose  their  own 


I 


402    Ruling  Elders  in  Early  New-England  Churches.      [July; 

officers ;   that  these  officers  are  pastors  or  teaching  elders, 
ruling  elders,  and  deacons." 

At  the  same  time,  it  shows  the  fixed  and  conservative  ideas 
even  of  what  we  might  call  the  radicalism  of  that  age,  that 
Mr.  Brewster,  having  been   once  chosen  ruling  elder,  must 
remain  in  that  exact  office  for  life.     No  man  had  been  more 
truly  the  nursing  father  of  the   Scrooby  church,  before  its 
removal  to  Leyden,  than  he.     He  had  spent  his  large  prop- 
erty for  it.     He  had  suffered  imprisonment  for  it.     He  had 
been  steadfastly  with  it  in  all  its  toils  and  trials ;   and  here 
he  was,  alone  on  these  wild  shores,  with  a  part  of  the  church, 
and  three  thousand  miles  of  stormy  ocean  rolling  between 
it  and    the   other  part.      He  was  an  educated  man,  —  had 
enjoyed   the  culture  of  the  university,   and  was  no'  mean 
scholar.     At  Plymouth  he  was  really  the  teaching  and  pastoral 
elder  both.     He  fed  the  flock  with  knowledge  and  understand- 
ing.    Under  these  circumstances,  Mr.  Brewster  writes  to  Mr. 
Robinson  to  inquire  whether  it  would  be  proper  for  him  to 
administer  the  ordinances  to  this  church  in  the  wilderness ; 
and  Mr.  Robinson  writes  back,  his  letter  bearing  date  Decem- 
ber 20th,  1623,  just  three  years  to  a  day  after  the  landing  at 
Plymouth,  saying :  "  Touching  the  question  propounded  by 
you,  I  judge  it  not  lawful  for  you,  being  a  ruling  elder,  as 
(Rom.  xii.  7,  8,  and  I  Tim.  v.  17)  opposed  to  the  elders  that 
teach  and  exhort  and  labor  in  the  word  and  doctrine,  to  which 
the  sacraments  are  annexed,  to  administer  them,  nor  conven- 
ient if  it  were  lawful." 

This  answer  of  Mr.  Robinson  reveals  plainly  the  tendency 
in  the  thinking  of  those  times.    The  word  "  rule,"  as  it  occurs    ^ 
in  those  passages  of  the  New  Testament  which  he  quoted,  and  -1 
in  others,  had  to  the  men  of  that  day  a  meaning  which  was  <^ 

excessive  and  which  it  did  not  honestly  bear.     It  is  better  ex 

pressed  by  such  words  as  lead,  guide,  direct,  than  by  the  won 
rule,  especially  with  this  strong  governmental  meaning  pu* 
upon  it. 

But  the  Congregational  system  in  its  revived  form  was  then 
new,  and  even  Mr.  Robinson,  who  had  thought  and  written 
so  much  upon  it,  and  in  general  so  wisely  and  judiciously,  did 
not  see  its  capacities.     He  did  not  think  to  tell  Mr.  Brewster, 


1872.]    Ruling  Elders  in  Early  New-England  Churches.      403 

"  Take  that  question  which  you  have  asked  me  back  to  the 
church  itself  for  an  answer;  for  in  that  church  lie  the 
powers,  according  to  our  theory,  by  which  you  can  at  once 
be  transformed  into  a  teaching  or  a  pastoral  elder,  or  both, 
and  then  you  will  have  the  full  right,  so  far  as  man  can 
confer  it,  to  administer  the  ordinances." 

The  reason  why  Mr.  Robinson  did  not  say  this,  was  not 
because  the  Plymouth  people  constituted  only  a  minority  of 
the  Leyden  church,  for  in  their  far-off  separation  he  had 
expressly  counselled  them  to  regard  themselves  as  "  a  whole 
church."  It  was  not  from  any  jealousy  lest  another  should 
fill  his  own  place ;  for  on  their  departure  from  the  Old  World, 
he  lamented  that  some  godly  minister  could  not  be  found  to 
go  along  with  them  as  their  spiritual  leader.  "  Be  not  loath," 
he  says  in  his  farewell  address,  "  be  not  loath  to  take  another 
pastor  or  teacher,  for  that  flock  that  hath  two  shepherds  is  not 
endangered,  but  secured  by  it." 

No,  it  was  simply  that  Mr.  Robinson  did  not  seem  to  see,  in 
the  times  and  circumstances  in  which  he  then  stood,  the  flex- 
ibility and  capability  of  the  system  of  church  polity  which  he 
had  done  so  much  to  explain  and  commend.  His  mind  was 
more  swayed  by  the  idea  of  the  unchangeableness  of  the  office 
of  ruling  elder,  than  by  the  fundamental  principles  of  the  Con- 
gregational system. 

Still,  at  that  time,  he  was  all  the  while  expecting  soon  to 
come  over  with  the  rest  of  the  church,  and  be  the  pastor  of  the 
reunited  flock.  Death,  however,  interrupted  this  purpose. 
And  so  for  nine  years,  Mr.  Brewster,  in  his  capacity  of  ruling 
elder,  was  really  the  spiritual  leader  of  the  people,  in  word  and 
doctrine  ;  but  he  must  not  administer  the  sacraments  because 
he  was  ruling  elder,  and  could  not  be  anything  else.  At  the 
end  of  nine  years,  the  Plymouth  people  found  a  man  who  could 
be  their  pastor,  in  the  person  of  Rev.  Ralph  Smythe,  though  he 
was  far  inferior,  in  character  and  ability,  to  Mr.  Brewster.  And 
now  the  sacraments,  of  which  the  Plymouth  church  had  been 
so  long  deprived,  might  be  again  administered. 

Mr.  Brewster  held  the  office  of  ruling  elder  until  his  death 
in  1644,  at  the  age  of  84,  though  in  his  later  years  he  labored 
with  the  newly-formed  church  in  Duxbury,  and  was  to  that 

SECOND  SERIES.  —  VOL.  IV.  NO.  3.  26 


404       Ruling  Elders  in  Early  New-England  Churches.    [July, 

church  the  same  sort  of  a  ruling  elder  as  he  had  been  to  the 
Plymouth  church,  viz.,  to  all  intents  and  purposes  its  pastor. 

Gov.  Bradford,  in  his  brief  life  of  Brewster,  makes  us  see 
clearly  how  noble  a  man  he  was,  and  how  fit,  in  every  way,  to 
have  been  the  minister  in  full.  He  says  :  "  He  lived,  by  the 
blessing  of  God,  in  health,  until  very  old  age  ;  and  besides  that, 
he  would  labor  with  his  hands  in  the  fields  as  long  as  he  was 
able.  Yet  when  the  church  had  no  other  minister,  he  taught 
twice  every  Sabbath,  and  that  both  powerfully  and  profitably, 
to  the  great  contentment  of  the  hearers,  and  their  comfortable 
edification.  .  .  .  He  did  more  in  their  behalf  in  a  year  than 
many  that  have  their,  hundreds  a  year  do  in  all  their  lives.  .  .  . 
He  was  wise  and  discreet  and  well  spoken,  having  a  grave, 
deliberate  utterance,  of  a  veiy  cheerful  spirit,  very  sociable  and 
pleasant  amongst  his  friends,  of  an  humble  and  modest  mind, 
of  a  peaceable  disposition,  undervaluing  himself  and  his  own 
abilities,  and  sometimes  overvaluing  others  ;  inoffensive  and  in- 
nocent in  his  life,  which  gained  him  the  love  of  those  without 
as  well  as  those  within.  ...  In  teaching  he  was  very  stirring, 
and  moving  the  affections,  also  very  plain  and  distinct  in  what 
he  taught,  by  which  he  became  more  profitable  to  the  hearers. 
He  had  a  singular  good  gift  in  prayer,  both  public  and  private. 
.  .  .  He  always  thought  it  were  better  for  ministers  to  pray 
ofrener,  and  to  divide  their  prayers,  than  to  be  long  and  tedious 
in  the  same." 

Dr.  Dexter,  in  his  able  work  on  Congregationalism,  in  a  note, 
says  :  *'  Elder  Brewster  was  the  only  ruling  elder  in  the  Plym- 
outh Colony  (as  well  as  church)  during  the  first  twenty-nine 
years  of  its  existence  ;  Mr.  Thomas  Cushman,  the  first  chosen 
by  them  in  this  country,  having  been  elected  in  1649,  —  five 
years  after  Brewster's  death.  Elder  Cushman  served  the  church 
until  his  lamented  death  in  1691.  In  1699,  the  church  filled 
the  vacancy  by  the  election  of  Dea.  Thomas  Faunce,  who  offi- 
ciated until  his  death,  at  the  age  of  99,  in  1746,  and  was  the 
last  who  sustained  the  office  in  Plymouth." 

As  other  churches  were  formed  in  the  Plymouth  Colony,  it 
does  not  seem  to  have  been  the  custom  to  appoint  ruling  elders 
among  their  officers.  Dr.  Dexter  suggests  that  doubts  about 
the  office  had  probably  arisen  in  the  Lcyden  church  before 


1872.]   Ruling  Elders  in  Early  New-England  Churches.       405 

coming  thither.  In  the  year  1649,  when,  according  to  the 
paragraph  above  quoted,  there  had  been  no  person  in  the  old 
colony  holding  this  office  but  Mr.  Brewster,  eleven  churches 
already  existed  on  that  ground.  Mr.  Zachariah  Eddy,  in  his 
history  of  the  church  at  Middleborough,  one  of  the  ancient 
churches  of  the  old  colony,  says,  "  We  have  never  had  any 
ruling  elders  in  this  church.** 

When  life  began  in  the  Massachusetts  Bay,  nine  years  after 
the  settlement  of  Plymouth,  it  begun  with  much  more  of 
strength  and  fulness  of  volume.  The  tide  of  population  and 
^vealth  speedily  poured  in,  so  that  in  a  very  few  years,  what 
was  going  on  at  Plymouth  seemed  small  and  humble  as  com- 
pared with  the  progress  and  growth  about  Salem  and  Boston. 
In  all  directions  around  the  Bay,  churches  were  rapidly  spring- 
ing into  existence,  and  generally,  though  not  universally,  these 
churches  had  among  their  officers  the  ruling  elders,  sometimes 
one,  and  sometimes  two,  to  each  church.  A  church  in  the  Bay 
was  not  fully  equipped  for  work,  according  to  the  then  prevail- 
ing idea,  unless  it  had  a  pastoral  elder,  teaching  elder,  ruling 
elder  (or  elders),  and  deacons. 

Our  fathers  used  to  make  some  very  nice  distinctions  as  to 
the  range  and  relations  of  these  several  offices.  Thomas 
Hooker,  in  his  "  Survey  of  the  Summe  of  Church  Discipline," 
defining  the  separate  spheres  of  pastoral  elders  and  teaching 
elders,  makes  the  aim  of  the  pastor's  office  to  be,  "  to  work  on 
the  will  and  the  affections,"  while  the  appropriate  agency  of  the 
teacher  is,  "  to  informe  the  judgment  and  to  help  forward  the 
work  of  illumination  in  the  minde  and  understanding." 

It  is  an  interesting  but  well-known  fact,  that  in  the  early 
years,  after  the  settlements  in  the  Bay  began,  there  were  on 
these  shores  a  very  large  number  of  able  ministers.  They  had 
been  obliged  to  leave  their  own  country  for  non-conformity. 
They  were  men,  too,  of  such  mark,  such  high  culture,  such 
commanding  ability,  and  they  had  suffered  so  much  in  the  com- 
mon cause,  that  it  seemed  almost  a  matter  of  necessity  to  make 
places  for  them  in  the  early  churches.  This  fact,  doubtless,  had 
something  to  do  in  giving  shape  to  our  early  church  organiza- 
tions. There  were  able  and  learned  ministers  enough  here  on 
the  ground,  —  graduates  of  the  English  universities,  and  some 


4o6       Ruling  Elders  in  Early  New-England  Churches.    [July, 

of  them  great  lights  in  those  universities,  —  so  that  each  church 
might  have  a  teaching  and  pastoral  elder,  and  yet  the  supply 
would  not  be  exhausted.  This  was  true,  however,  only  for  a 
very  few  years.  Many  of  these  men  were  in  middle  life,  or 
past  it,  when  they  came  hither,  and  they  soon  began  to  drop 
away  by  death,  and  the  supply  of  ministers  had  to  come  from 
the  newly-formed  school  of  the  prophets  at  Cambridge. 

In  the  year  1696,  when  Mr.  Cotton  Mather,  in  his  Magnalia, 
gives  us  a  list  of  the  New-England  churches  in  the  four  colo- 
nies with  their  ministers,  we  find  131  churches,  with  121  min- 
isters, —  five  churches  only  having  the  double  pastorate,  and 
fourteen  without  any.  Of  the  121  ministers,  108  were  grad- 
uates of  Harvard  college.  Already  the  old  order  of  things 
had  passed  away,  and  a  condition  had  been  reached  not  con- 
templated in  the  beginning. 

But  at  the  first,  a  church  in  the  Bay,  to  be  fully  manned, 
must  have  the  pastoral  and  teaching  elders,  and  the  ruling 
elder  or  elders,  besides  the  deacons.  At  the  time  when  the 
Cambridge  Platform  was  constructed  (this  work  was  begun 
in  1646  and  finished  in  1648),  these  ideas  held  full  supremacy, 
and  in  that  document  the  ruling  elder  had  a  prominent  place 
assigned  him.  Dr.  Dexter,  in  his  work,  from  which  we  have 
before  quoted,  embodies  the  substance  of  the  platform  on  this 
point,  as  follows  :  "  The  function  of  the  ruling  elder,  according 
to  the  original  conception  of  the  office,  was  tenfold,  namely,, 
(i)  to  take  the  initiative  in  the  admission  and  dismission  of* 
members  ;  (2)  to  moderate  the  meetings  of  the  church  ;  (3) 
to  prepare  all  matters  of  business  for  the  action  of  the  brother- 
hood ;  (4)  to  exercise  a  general  oversight  over  the  private  con- 
duct of  the  members  of  the  church  with  a  view  to  see  that 
none  walk  disorderly  ;  (5)  to  settle  all  offences  between  breth- 
ren privately  if  possible  ;  otherwise  (6)  to  bring  offenders  to  the 
judgment  of  the  church  and  executes  its  censures  ;  (7)  to  pall 
the  church  together  and  dismiss  it  with  the  benediction  ;  (8) 
to  ordain  those  persons  whom  the  membership  may  choose 
to  office;  (9)  to  visit  the  sick;  (10)  to  teach  in  the  absence 
of  the  pastor  and  teacher." 

This  gives  us  the  general  outlines  of  his  duties.     Though 
he  is  called  a  ruling  elder,  the  platform  tells  us  that  he  is  not 


1872.]   Ruling  Elders  in  Early  New- England  Churches.       407 

so  called  "  to  exclude  the  pastors  and  teachers  from  ruling, 
because  ruling  and  governing  is  common  to  these  with  the 
other;  whereas,  attending  to  teach  and  preach  the  word  is 
peculiar  unto  the  former." 

The  same  essential  ideas  were  current  in  Connecticut  at 
that  time.  Trumbull,  in  the  thirteenth  chapter  of  his  History 
of  Connecticut,  says :  "  It  was  the  opinion  of  the  principal 
divines  who  first  settled  New  England  and  Connecticut,  that 
in  every  church  completely  organized,  there  was  a  pastor, 
teacher,  ruling  elder,  and  deacons,  etc.  The  business  of  the 
ruling  elder  was  to  assist  the  pastor  in  the  government  of  the 
church.  He  was  particularly  set  apart  to  watch  over  all  its 
members,  to  prepare  and  bring  forward  all  cases  of  discipline, 
to  visit  and  pray  with  the  sick ;  and  in  the  absence  of  the 
pastor  and  teacher,  to  pray  with  the  Congregation  and  to  ex- 
pound the  Scriptures.  The  ruling  elders  were  ordained  with 
no  less  solemnity  than  the  pastors  and  teachers." 

The  ruling  elder  was  really  the  man  of  general  affairs,  —  a 
kind  of  business  representative  of  the  church  on  all  occasions. 
Our  fathers  held  very  strongly  to  the  idea  of  the  full  round 
totality  of  an  individual  church.  It  was  a  little  kingdom  by 
itself,  which  was  sufficient  unto  itself,  so  far  as  any  earthly 
power  was  concerned.  We  hold  the  same  now,  but  we  do  not 
hold  it  in  the  same  extreme  way  that  they  did.  We  make 
more  of  the  communion  and  intercourse  of  churches.  They 
went  beyond  us  in  their  conceptions  of  the  independency, 
individuality,  and  isolation  almost,  of  the  local  church.  They 
having  just  come  out  of  that  ecclesiastical  corporation  of  Eng- 
land, where  all  the  local  churches  are  only  parts  of  one  great 
whole,  swung  completely  over  to  the  opposite  extreme,  and 
made  everything,  so  to  speak,  of  the  local  church.  Some  of 
their  ideas  and  customs  seem  very  curious  to  us  now.  When 
a  minister  exchanged  with  a  brother  minister  of  another  con- 
gregation, lest  the  new-comer  should  seem  an  intruder,  treading 
on  ground  where  he  had  no  right  to  be,  after  the  devotional 
services  were  through  arid  before  the  sermon,  it  was  made  the 
duty  of  the  ruling  elder,  speaking  for  his  church,  to  rise  and 
say,  "If  this  present  brother"  (pointing  back,  as  we  may 
suppose,  to  the  pulpit)  "  hath  any  word  of  exhortation  for  the 


408       Rulitiff  Elders  in  Early  New-England  Ch% 

people,  in  the  name  of  God,  let  him  say  on,"  In 
minister  had  the  ri^ht  conferred,  for  the  time  beii 
to  a  congregation  not  his  own.  And  so,  likewise, 
ter  for  much  grave  discussion  in  those  days  whi 
larly-ordained  preacher  in  good  standing  had 
administer  the  ordinances  in  any  other  church  tl 
even  if  some  neighboring  church  should  ask  him  1 

Each  church  was  a  little  kingdom  of  its  own. 
well  call  it  a  kingdom,  for  inside  of  it  there  we: 
and  the  ruled.  The  elders  were  really  the  govi 
platform  says,  that  in  one  respect,  the  church  " 
democracy  ;  but  according  to  the  ideas  of  those 
in  the  Massachusetts  Bay  nothing  more  than  a 
Still  there  was  no  fixed  uniformity  as  to  officers, 
the  churches  of  the  Bay.  Lechford,  in  his  "  Plai 
written  in  1641,  says  :  "  Some  churches  have  no  1 
some  but  one,  some  but  one  teaching  elder;  so 
ruling  and  two  teaching  elders  ;  some  one,  some 
deacons ;  some  hold  that  one  minister  is  enougl 
number  of  people.  No  church  there  hath  a  deac 
as  I  know." 

Of  course,  many  of  the  churches  formed  on 
were,  at  the  outset,  very  small.  When  the  churcl 
at  Cambridge  (then  Newtown),  and  Mr.  Shepard 
dained,  the  elder  desired  to  know  of  the  churchi 
what  number  was  needful  to  make  a  church.  Thi 
language  of  the  old  narrative,  "  Some  of  the  ancii 
conferring  shortly  together,  gave  answer  that  the  £ 
not  set  down  any  certain  rule  for  the  number. 
thought)  were  too  few,  because,  by  Matt.  i8th,  at 
allowed  from  three  :  but  that  seven  might  be  a  fit 
do  not  mean  that  the  church  at  Cambridge  was  so  s 
but  some  of  the  churches  must  have  been  small  al 
necessities  of  the  case. 

There  was,  from  the  first,  a  different  feeling  as 
equahty  among  the  churches  of  the  old  colon 
founded  in  the  Bay,  Here  there  was  more  por 
rtiorc  subordination  of  the  membership  to  the 
elders.     They  called  the  churches,  here  as  ther 


1872.]   Ruling  Elders  in  Early  New-England  Churches.      409 

tional ;  but  there  was  but  little  of  true  Congregational  liberty 

in  them  at  the  outset.    The  platform  expressly  says :  **  The 

Holy  Ghost  frequently,  yea  always,  where  it  mentioneth  church 

rule,  and  church  government,  ascribeth  it  to  elders  ;  whereas, 

the  work  and  duty  of  the  people  is  expressed  in  the  phrase  of 

obeying  these  elders,  and  submitting  themselves  unto  them  in 

the  Lord.     So  as  it  is  manifest  that  an  organic  or  complete 

church  is  a  body  politic,  consisting  of  some  that  are  governors, 

and  some  that  are  governed  in  the  Lord." 

As  a  simple  matter  of  fact,  in  the  early  churches  of  the  Mas- 
sachusetts Bay,  this  board  of  elders,  the  teaching,  the  pastoral, 
and  the  ruling  elder,  had  things  very  much  in  their  own  way, 
and  the  lay  members  had  the  pleasure  of  submitting  them- 
selves to  the  rule  that  was  over  them,  without  any  voice,  prac- 
tically, in  the  matter. 

But  this  order  of  things  began  soon  to  be  broken  by  the 
very  drift  of  the  times.  After  a  few  years  had  passed  by,  and 
the  churches  were  multiplied,  and  the  first  ministers  were  dy- 
ing off,  there  were  hardly  ministers  enough  to  give  one  to  each 
church,  and  somehow  the  ruling  elder  did  not  fit  so  well  with 
one  minister  as  he  did  with  two.  There  was  a  kind  of  dignity 
in  the  old  arrangement,  when  the  three  constituted  a  board  of 
government,  and  where  the  two  others  could  control  the  ruling 
elder  in  what  he  might  desire  to  do  contrary  to  their  wishes. 
But  when  the  minister  stood  alone  with  a  ruling  elder  on  his 
hands,  he  found  him  in  the  way,  and  rather  an  uncomfortable 
helper.  There  was  friction.  Then  the  office  began  to  lose  its 
old  honor.  It  was  never  a  salaried  office,  but  stood  firm  in  the 
first  years  on  its  dignity  alone.  When  respect  for  the  office 
began  to  fail,  it  was  an  undesirable  place.  Churches  often 
found  difficulties  in  filling  it  properly.  Men  were  slow  to  ac- 
cept it ;  and  so,  in  most  of  the  churches,  the  office  ceased  within 
fifty  years  from  the  beginning.  But  in  a  few  of  the  larger  and 
stronger  churches,  and  especially  where  the  double  pastorate 
prevailed,  the  custom  of  having  a  ruling  elder  lingered  on,  and 
was  not,  as  we  have  said,  entirely  unknown  until  the  present 
century. 

But  long  after  this  decline  was  going  on,  spasmodic  but 
inefifectual  efforts  were  made  from  time  to  time  to  bring  back 


4IO       Ruling  Elders  in  Early  New-England  Churches.    [Jnljr, 

the  old  order  of  things,  —  the  double  pastorate  and  the  rulm: 
eldership.  This  was  one  of  the  burdens  resting  upon  th 
Reforming  Synod,  as  it  is  called,  which  met  in  Boston,  i 
September,  1679,  and  finished  its  work  in  March,  i68a  Ami< 
a  great  variety  of  subjects  considered  and  acted  upon,  w 
find  in  the  result  of  the  synod  the  following  :  — 

"  It  is  requisite  that  utmost  endeavors  should  be  used  in  o: 
der  unto  a  full  supply  of  officers  in  the  churches,  according  t» 
Christ's  institution.  The  defect  of  these  churches  on  this  a 
count  is  very  lamentable,  there  being  in  most  of  the  church 
only  one  teaching  officer  for  the  burden  of  the  whole  congn 
gation  to  lye  upon.  The  Lord  Christ  would  not  have  institut&t/ 
pastors,  teachers,  ruling  elders  (nor  the  apostles  ordained  elders 
in  every  church.  Acts  14,  23  ;  Titus  i,  5),  if  he  had  not  secii 
that  there  was  need  of  them  for  the  good  of  his  people  ;  and 
therefore,  for  men  to  think  that  they  can  do  well  enough  with- 
out them,  is  both  to  break  the  second  commandment,  and  to 
reflect  upon  the  wisdom  of  Christ,  as  if  he  did  appoint  unnec- 
essary officers  in  his  church."  This  advice  and  counsel  seems, 
however,  to  have  passed,  for  the  most  part,  unheeded.  In  fact, 
there  was  a  drift  of  the  times  that  was  mightier  than  mere 
words,  come  they  from  what  quarter  they  might.  There  were 
not  men  enough  to  be  had  to  fill  out  the  idea  of  the  double 
pastorate  in  the  churches  generally,  and  it  is  doubtful  whether 
there  would  have  been  found  the  ability  or  disposition  in  the 
churches  to  sustain  them,  if  the  men  could  have  been  supplied. 
And  as  we  have  already  intimated,  without  the  double  pastor- 
ate, the  office  of  ruling  elder  did  not  flourish  in  Congregational 
churches. 

About  fifty  years  after  the  reforming  synod  had  met,  say  from 
1725  and  onward  for  a  few  years,  there  seems  to  have  been  an- 
other earnest  effort,  in  certain  quarters,  to  restore  the  office  of 
ruling  elder.  In  an  ai  tide  upon  this  general  subject  in  the 
thirteenth  volume  of  the  "  American  Quarterly  Register,"  by 
Rev.  Samuel  Sewall,  formerly  of  Burlington,  Mass.,  many  inter- 
esting facts  have  been  culled  out  and  brought  together.  He 
says:  "  Proposals  were  made  in  1727,  but  without  success,  to 
revive  the  office  of  ruling  elders  in  the  Old  South  Church,  Bos- 
ton."    "  A  like  attempt  was  made  shortly  after  in  the  New  Brick 


1872.]  Ruling  Elders  in  Early  Ntw-England  Churches.       411 

Church,  now  Second  Church,  Boston.  In  1735,  after  much 
debate,  it  was  determined  to  have  two  ruling  elders  in  the 
church ;  an  office  which  had  become  almost  obsolete,  and 
which,  after  this  attempt  to  revive  it,  sunk  forever." 

About  this  same  period,  a  curious  piece  of  history  was 
developed  in  this  connection,  in  the  towns  of  Framingham 
and  Hopkinton.     It  appears  from  various  sources  of  informa- 
tion, to  which  we  need  not  refer  particularly,  that  in  the  year 
1726,  a  Captain  Edward  Goddard  removed  from  Boston  to 
Framingham  and  connected  himself  with  the  church  there. 
He  had  been  a  member  of  the  old  church  in.  Boston,  and  he 
carried  up  to  his  new  place  of  residence  a  large  stock  of  this 
newly-awakened  zeal,  in  behalf  of  ruling  elders.     He  thought 
the   machinery  of  a  church  was  totally  incomplete  without 
them.     He  began  to  agitate  this  question  in  his  new  place  of 
residence.    The  Rev.  John  Swift  was  at  that  time  pastor  of 
the  church  in  Framingham,  and  he  had  no  sympathy  with 
Mr.   Goddard's  views,  thinking  himself  entirely  adequate  to 
manage  the  affairs  of  his  church  without  the  help  of  a  ruling 
elder.     But  Mr.  Goddard  was  not  to  be  silenced,  and  so  kept 
the  debate  going  on  until  he  had  drawn  off  a  little  knot  of 
disaffected  members,  who  asked  dismission  and  recommenda- 
tion to  the  neighboring  church  in  Hopkinton,  of  which  Rev. 
Samuel  Barrett  was  then  pastor.     The  number  asking  admis- 
sion to  the  church  in  Hopkinton  at  first,  was  six.     This  was 
in   1733.     As  a  collateral  fact,  it  is  to  be  noticed  that  the 
church  in   Hopkinton  had  chosen   and  ordained  two  ruling 
elders  the  year  before,  in   1732.      It  would  seem  that  Mr. 
Goddard  had  agitated  the  subject  there  also,  and  had  been 
successful,  though  this  change  at  Hopkinton  may  have  come 
about  through  other  agencies.     So  matters  went  on  until,  in 
1733,  five  members  more  came  with  letters  from  the  church 
in  Framingham,  and  wished  "  to  be  gathered,"  to  use  the  lan- 
guage of  that  time,  with  the  Hopkinton  church.     Upon  this, 
the  Hopkinton  people  made  a  pause,  doubting  whether  they 
were  doing  right  in  taking  in  so  many  disaffected  members 
from  another  town  and  from  a  sister  church.     Upon  this  ques- 
tion a  famous  council  was  convened,  which,  after  two  days* 
deliberation,  approved   of  what  the   Hopkinton   church   had 


\ 


412       Ruling  Elders  in  Early  New-England  Churches.    [July^ 

done,  —  the  majority  of  the  members  of  the  council  evidently 
being  in  favor  of  the  new  movement  for  the  restoration  of  rul- 
ing elders  in  the  churches.     Upon  this,  the  five  persons  wh( 
had  just  applied,  were  admitted,  and  another  was  immediately 
added,  making  six,  and  soon  after  six  more,  or  eighteen  in  all    ^ 
This  created  great  disturbance  in  Framingham,  and  also  ii 
Hopkinton,  and  led  to  a  temporary  division  in  the  Framinj 
ham  church,  as  there  seems  to  have  been  others  of  the  sam    ^ 
way  of  thinking,  who  did  not,  however,  wish  to  be  compelled:::/ 
to  attend  meeting  at   Hopkinton,  eight  miles  away,  and  ov^r 
rough,  hilly  roads.     But  the  unkindest  cut  of  all  was,  when 
Rev.  Mr.  Swift's  negro  servant,  Nero,  had  his  conscientious 
scruples  stirred  about  this  business  of  the  ruling  elders,  and 
he  came  to  Mr.  Swift,  and  wanted,  as  the  only  proper  thing  to 
be  done  in  the  circumstances,  to  be  dismissed  and  recom- 
mended to  the  church  in  Hopkinton.     But  this  newly-kindled 
zeal  soon  passed  by,  and  the  subject  of  ruling  elders  slept 
again,  never,  so  far  as  we  are  aware,  to  be  revived.     Here  and 
there  long  afterwards,  in  some  of  the  churches,  might  have 
been  found  a  solitary  ruling  elder.     In  the  North  Church,  at 
Salem,  according  to  Mr.  Sewall,  Hon.  Jacob  Ashton  was  chosen 
ruling  elder  as  late  as  the  year  1826.* 

The  place  assigned  to  the  ruling  elders  in  the  churches  was 
an  elevated  seat  between  the  deacon's  seat  and  the  pulpit,  so 
as  to  make  an  ascending  grade  from  the  pews  to  the  pulpiL 
Compared  with  modern  simplicity,  it  must  have  looked  quite 
imposing  in  one  of  the  ancient  meeting-houses,  to  see  this 
official  array  in  front  of  the  congregation  :  the  deacons'  pew, 
with  one,  two,  or  more  occupying  it ;  the  ruling  elder  above, 
generally  in  his  solitary  glory  ;  and  then,  above  all,  the  teaching  - 
elder  and  the  pastoral  elder  in  the  high  old-fashioned  pulpit,  » 
with  the  sounding-board  suspended  over  them. 

In  the  ancient  houses  of  worship,  provision  was  sometimes  ^ 
made  for  the  ruling  elder  in  this  arrangement  of  the  seats,  «  ^ 
even  where  no  ruling  elder  existed,  because  the  people  did  not:^ 
know  what  might  happen.  In  the  old  meeting-house  of  South^rr! 
Reading  (now  Wakefield),  built  in  1754,  there  was  the  elder'j 
seat,  and  there  it  remained  for  more  than  eighty  years,  thougl 
it  was  never  occupied  by  the  appropriate  officer. 


r  872.]   Ruling  Elders  in  Early  New- England  Churches.       413 

There  was  quite  a  diversity  of  views  in  different  churches, 
s  to  the  exact  powers,  prerogatives,  and  honors  belonging  to 
he  ruling  elders.  Some  held  that  they  stood  very  near  the 
tiinisters,  in  their  right  to  teach  and  instruct  the  people  in 
vord  and  doctrine.  Some  would  confine  them  much  more 
;trictly  to  business  affairs,  making  their  right  to  teach  nothing, 
)r  dependent  only  upon  some  dire  exigency,  when  the  minister 
ailed.  They  were  not  generally  addressed  with  the  title  of 
*  Rev.",  and  yet  this  designation  was  sometimes  used.  When 
Mr.  Solomon  Stoddard,  a  native  of  Boston,  was  called  to  the 
:hurch  in  Northampton  in  the  year  1672,  he  sent  his  letter  of 
icceptance  to  the  ruling  elder,  as  was  usual,  but  designated 
liim  as  "  Rev.  John  Strong." 

Thomas  Lechford,  in  his  "  Plaine  Dealing,"  gives  us  some 
graphic  pictures  of  the  modes  and  methods  of  worship,  in  the 
early  years  after  the  settlement  of  Boston. 

"  The  publique  worship  is  in  as  fair  a  meeting-house  as  they 
can  provide,  wherein  in  most  places  they  have  been  at  great 
:harges.  Every  Sabbath,  or  Lord's  day,  they  come  together 
It  Boston,  by  wringing  of  a  bell,  about  nine  of  the  clock  or 
>efore.  The  pastor  begins  with  solemn  prayer,  continuing 
ibout  a  quarter  of  an  hoiir.  The  teacher  then  readeth  and 
jxpoundcth  a  chapter,  then  a  psalm  is  sung,  whichever  one  of 
he  ruling  elders  dictates.  After  that  the  pastor  preacheth  a 
»ermon,  and  sometimes  extempore  exhorts.  Then  the  teacher 
:oncludes  with  prayer  and  a  blessing.  .  .  .  About  two  in 
he  afternoon  they  repair  to  the  meeting-house  againe,  and 
hen  the  pastor  begins  as  before  noon,  and  a  psalm  being  sung 
;he  teacher  makes  a  sermon.  He  was  wont,  when  I  came 
Srst,  to  reade  and  expound  a  chapter  also  before  his  sermon 
in  the  afternoone.     After  and  before  his  sermon  he  prayeth." 

This  testimony  has  reference  to  the  period  at  or  before  164 1, 
when  the  Boston  churches  were  but  a  few  years  old.  It  seems 
to  be  implied,  in  the  above  extract,  that  the  ministers  preached 
from  notes  or  manuscripts,  though  they  might  exhort  extern* 
i>ore  at  the  end.  But  this  evidently  had  not  been  the  universal 
or  even  general  practice,  on  these  shores,  at  the  first,  if  we  may 
believe  the  testimony  of  Cotton  Mather  in  his  Magnalia. 

In  his  life  of  Mr.  John  Warham,  who  came  with  his  church 


414       Ruling  Elders  in  Early  New-England  Oiurches.    [July  ^ 

to  Dorchester  in  1630,  and  removed  with  it  to  Windsor,  Con — 
necticut,  in  1635,  Mather  tells  us  :  — 

"  I  suppose  the  first  preacher  that  ever  preached  with  not< 
in  our  New  England  was  the  Rev.  Warham,  who,  though 
were  sometimes  faulted  for  it  by,  some  judicious  men  who  hs 
never  heard  him,  yet  when  once  they  came  to  hear  him,  th< 
could  not  but  admire  the  notable  energy  of  his  ministry." 

It  may  be  that  Mr.  Warham's  example  had  been  follows 
and  so  in  1640  and  1641,  Thomas  Lechford  heard  the  minist< 
preaching  from  notes. 

But  to  give  one  or  two  items  more  from  Mr.   Lechfo^^y^r 
"  Once  a  month,"  he  tells  us,  "  is  a  sacrament  of  the  LoK-c/i 
Supper,  whereof  notice  is  given  usually  a  fortnight  before.  .    .  , 
Any  one,  though  not  of  the  church,  may,  in  Boston,  come  in 
and  see  the  sacrament  administered,  if  he  will.     But  none  of 
any  church  may  receive  the  sacrament  there  without  leave  0/ 
the  congregation,  for  which  purpose  he  comes  to  one  of  the 
ruling  elders,  who  propounds  his  name  to  the  congregation, 
before  they  goe  to  the  sacrament." 

In  the  Presbyterian  churches  of  this  country  and  of  the  Old 
World,  ruling  elders  still  hold  an  important  place,  as  they 
always  have.  But,  practically,  these  elders  in  Presbyterian 
churches  are  not  the  same  kind  of  official  persons  they  were 
in  the  early  Congregational  churches.  There  are  usually  sev- 
eral of  them,  constituting  a  kind  of  standing  board,  or  commit- 
tee, who,  with  the  pastor,  transact  a  large  proportion  of  the 
business  of  the  church,  which  is  by  preference  intrusted  to 
them  by  the  church,  certain  questions,  however,  being  always 
kept  in  reserve,  and  coming  before  the  whole  church.  This 
is  the  system  of  Presbyterianism  itself,  and  this  feature  of  it 
gives  the  name  to  it. 

But  the  fundamental  idea  of  a  Congregational  church,  mak- 
ing it  to  be  so  named,  is,  that  it  is  a  little  democracy,  and  that 
all  its  business  affairs  are  to  be  transacted  in  open  meeting. 
Consequently,  the  ruling  elders  of  our  early  churches  were  a 
logical  inconsistency,  and,  so  long  as  they  lasted,  the  churches 
were  not,  in  any  true  sense.  Congregational ;  and  so  these 
ruling  elders  were  soon  sloughed  off  by  the  inherent  powers 
and  tendencies  of  the  system. 


1 872.]  Ruling  Elders  in  Early  New-England  Chwches.       415 

Our  Cambridge  Platform  was  constructed  just  when  all 
these  early  ideas  about  ruling  elders  were  current  and  popular, 
ixid  in  some  of  its  features  it  is  utterly  uncongregational, 
besides  being  inconsistent  with  itself.  Take,  for  example,  the 
eleventh  section  of  chapter  eighteen  of  the  Platform,  which  is 
as  follows:  — 

"  From  the  premises,  namely,  that  the  ordinary  power  of  gov- 
ernment belongeth  only  to  the  elders,  power  of  privilege  re- 
maineth  with  the  brotherhood  (as  power  of  judgment  in  matters 
of  censure,  and  power  of  liberty  in  matters  of  liberty),  it  fol- 
loweth,  that  in  an  organic  church  and  right  administration,  all 
church  acts  proceed  after  the  manner  of  a  mixed  administra- 
tion, so  as  no  church  act  can  be  consummated  or  perfected 
¥dthout  the  consent  of  both." 

When  our  fathers  constructed  that  article,  and  talked  about 
"the  power  of  privilege  remaining  with  the  brotherhood,"  and 
"  the  power  of  liberty  in  matters  of  liberty,"  it  may  well  be 
doubted  whether  they  understood  exactly  what  they  meant. 
The  language  is  not  only  cloudy,  but  it  is  inconsistent  with 
what  is  said  in  other  parts  of  the  Platform.  For,  in  another 
chapter,  where  they  are  endeavoring  to  bring  out  the  full  round 
whole  of  an  individual  church,  they  give  to  that  church  ample 
power  to  depose  and  set  aside  its  pastors.  But  how  has  this 
individual  church  power  to  depose  its  pastors,  when  these  pas- 
tors themselves,  according  to  the  Platform,  constitute  an  upper 
house,  with  a  veto  power  on  all  the  acts  of  the  lower,  and  no 
church  act  can  be  consummated  without  the  consent  of  both 
parties  ?  Everything  comes  at  once  to  a  dead-lock ;  and  this  is 
true,  not  only  theoretically,  but  actually,  in  many  church  con- 
tentions that  have  arisen  during  our  New-England  history.  It 
is  not  thirty  years  ago,  in  one  of  our  churches,  that  a  pastor,  in 
a  state  of  antagonism  with  his  congregation,  threw  himself 
back  upon  these  reserved  powers  of  the  Cambridge  Platform, 
and  said  virtually  to  his  people,  "  You  can  do  nothing  what- 
ever, for  I  am  the  other  party,  and  no  church  act  can  be  con- 
summated without  the  consent  of  both,  and  I  say.  Nay."  That 
is  probably  the  last  time  that  the  Cambridge  Platform  has  been 
or  ever  will  be  evoked  in  like  manner.  In  all  those  features  of 
it,  by  which  this  high  power  is  given  to  the  elders,  it  is  to-day 


4i6     Ruling  Elders  in  Early  Nerv-England  Churches.    [July, 

a  dead  letter,  and  no  longer  a  practical  guide.  In  many  of  its 
articles  it  utters  the  voice  of  clear  and  enduring  wisdom, 
but  is  marred  throughout  by  this  idea  of  giving  power  to  the 
eldership. 

Ruling  elders  may  fill  their  place  naturally  and  efficiently  in 
a  Presbyterian  church,  because  they  are  in  harmony  with  the 
fundamental  ideas  of  the  system.  Whether  the  system  is  bet- 
ter or  worse  than  ours,  is  a  point  we  do  not  propose  now  to 
discuss.  But  it  is  quite  clear  that  ruling  elders  were  never  at 
home  in  the  Congregational  system,  and  the  process  of  elimi- 
nating them  from  our  early  churches  was  an  entirely  natural 
and  logical  one.  We  never  could  have  had  a  real  Congrega- 
tional polity  while  they  were  allowed  to  retain  their  places 
and  fulfil  the  functions  early  assigned  to  them. 

I.  N.  Tarbox. 

Boston, 


"  Now  foUoweth  that  which  was  matter  of  great  sadness  and- 
mourning  unto  this  church.     About  the  i6th  of  April,  in  this 
year  [1644],  died  their  reverend  Elder,  our  dear  and  loving 
friend,  Mr.  William  Brewster  ;  a  man  that  had  done  an^ 
suffered  much  for  the  Lord  Jesus  and  the  gospel's  sake,  an-- 
had  borne  his  part  in  weal  and  wo  with  this  poor  persecute 
church  about  thirty-six  years  in  England,  Holland,  and  in  thS 
wilderness.    .    .    .    He  had  this  blessing  added  by  the  Lord 
all  the  rest,  to  die  in  his  bed  in  peace,  amongst  the  midst  of  h 
friends,  who  mourned  and  wept  over  him,  and  ministered  wh 
help  and  comfort  they  could  unto  him,  and  he  again  reconc7 
fortcd    them  whilst   he   could.     His   sickness  was    not  long^. 
Until  the  last  day  thereof  he  did  not  wholly  keep  his  bed 
His  speech  continued  until  somewhat  more  than  half  a  day 
before  his  death,  and  then  failed  him  ;  and  about  nine  or  ten 
of  the  clock' that  evening  he  died,  without  any  pang  at  all."  — 
Extract-  from    Gov.   Bradford'' s  "  Memoir  of  Elder    William 
Brewster!' 


/ 

* 

i 


1872.]  One  and  One  are  Two,  417 


ONE   AND  ONE  ARE  TWO; 

OR,     THE     METHOD     OF     SCIENCE     WITH    AN     APPLICATION     TO 

RELIGION. 

One  and  one  are  two.  Old  as  the  human  intellect,  ancient 
as  thought,  this  truth  is  simply  a  truth,  and  ever  will  be.  Men 
m  y  deny  and  denounce  it ;  by  argument  they  may  attempt  to 
disprove  it ;  still  it  remains  a  truth,  and  ever  must  be  so.  In- 
fluenced by  some  strange  motive,  objectors  may  declare  it  false, 
and  say,  place  a  figure  one  on  another  one,  and  they  do  not 
make  a  two ;  or  spell  them  together  with  two  o*,  two  n",  and 
two  e",  they  do  not  spell  two  ;  or  speak  one  and  one  with  any 
manner  of  utterance,  and  they  do  not  sound  two ;  hence,  by 
figures,  letters,  and  sounds,  by  eyes,  ears,  and  tongue,  it  is 
proved,  one  and  one  are  not  two ;  and  yet  they  are. 

Clear  as  thought  and  ancient  as  the  universe,  age  does  not 
change  the  truth  ;  time  does  not  tarnish  it ;  use  and  repetition 
do  not  weaken  it ;  denial,  ridicule,  and  argument  do  not  destroy 
it.  One  and  one  are  two  ;  instructors  teach  it  to  their  scholars ; 
children  learn  it  from  books  ;  the  child  comprehending  it,  wakes 
lip  to  new  life,  to  strengthening  intellect,  and  to  rational  joy, 
for  it  has  grasped  a  truth.  Now,  with  this  truth  the  think- 
ing one  is  prepared  to  advance  to  other  truths,  gradually  and 
surely  progressing  from  one  to  another,  in  proper  order,  through 
the  whole  system  of  mathematics  ;  and  then  with  mathematics 
applied,  to  go  out  over  other  various  systems  of  truth,  through 
the  whole  universe  of  God.  There  is  a  method  in  truth,  for 
the  truthful  mind ;  it  is  from  truth  to  truth  on  to  other  truths 
without  limit. 

And  this  is  the  method  of  science,  the  scientific  method.  It 
is  to  apprehend  some  truth  or  truths,  and  then,  from  the  appre- 
hended truth,  and  with  it,  to  advance  to  the  apprehension  of 
other  truths,  steadily  progressing  in  the  comprehension  of  more 
and  more  of  truth  forever. 

To  every  single  truth  there  are  opposed  infinite  errors  ;  as 
one  and  one  arc  three,  are  four,  are  five ;  and  thus  to  in- 
finity ;  all  are  errors  ;  but  science  has  nothing  to  do  with  them. 
To  stop  and  even  deny  each  in  detail,  would  take  a  whole 


41 8  One  and  One  are  Two.  [July, 

eternity  of  time  without  the  gaining  of  one  single  useful  idea. 
Science  has  nothing  to  do  with  errors.  Its  whole  province  is 
simply  to  obtain  and  present  truth  after  truth,  in  the  light  of 
which,  and  of  each  one,  a  whole  infinity  of  errors  die  of  them- 
selves. 

Error,  like  darkness,  is  nothing ;  the  mere  absence  of  some- 
thing ;  and  science  is  to  deal  with  this  something.  Darkness 
is  not  an  entity  to  be  dealt  with,  used  as  an  instrument  rf 
good,  or  personally  destroyed  as  injurious.  A  direct  attack 
upon  it  as  an  evil  is  utterly  futile.  In  densest  night,  no 
striking,  blowing,  scolding,  or  arguing,  can  in  the  least 
destroy  the  darkness.  But  let  in  rays  of  light,  and,  quicker 
than  eye  can  wink,  the  darkness  disappears.  So,  when  truth 
is  received  into  the  mind,  error  disappears  at  once  ;  and  in  no 
other  manner  than  by  letting  in  truth  can  error  be  destroyed 

With  truth  pure  science  deals  and  with  truth  alone,  enlighten- 
ing the  whole  intellect,  but  never  desiring  to  notice  error. 

Even  in  that  indirect  manner  of  reasoning  called  reductio 
ad  absurduniy  though  the  method  of  demonstration  differs  from 
the  common  manner,  yet  there  is,  in  it,  no  exception  to  the  one 
method  of  science ;  for  the  argument  proceeds  from  admitted 
truth  to  truths  to  be  admitted,  the  -whole  object  sought  and 
attained  being  truth,  and  truth  alone. 

The  history  of  science  may  narrate  errors  destroyed  in  the 
progress  of  knowledge;  but  science  itself  never  stops  for  them,, 
more  than  the  great  centres  of  light  in  the  heavens  stop  re — 

volving  through   the  regions  of  space  because  of  darkness 

The  course  of  science  is  onward  from  truth  to  truth  ;  simply 
right  onward  without  reference  to  error,  and  without  limit, 
forever. 

In  thus  following  the  simple  method  of  science,  astronomers 
have  weighed  the  worlds  in  scales  and  fathomed  immensity  of 
space ;  for  this  method  is  the  same  whether  applied  to  the 
axiomatic  truths  of  numbers,  or  the  inductive  truths  of  nature. 
The  intellectual  certainty  felt  in  view  of  the  truths  appre- 
hended may  vary  much  in  degrees,  but  the  method  of  their 
apprehension,  the  scientific  method,  from  truth  to  truth,  is 
identically  the  same  with  respect  to  all.  By  following  this 
method,   geologists   have  searched  the  records  of   the   past 


872.]  One  and  One  are  Two,  419 

irough  immense  periods  of  time,  noting  the  birds  that  flew 
I  the  old  air ;  the  animals  that  roamed  over  the  old  world ; 
le  plants  that  grew  in  the  old  earth  ;  with  old  oceans,  old  con- 
nents,  old  rivers,  old  storms,  and  old  earthquakes,  through 
lyriads  of  years  of  the  world's  early  history.  Chemists  have 
canned  the  infinitesimals  of  matter,  compared  their  bulk, 
leasured  their  relative  weights,  and  determined  their  vari- 
us  affinities.  Comparative  anatomists  have  systematized 
he  bones  of  animals  in  all  their  varying  features,  till  from 

single  one,  and  that  a  fragment,  they  declare  the  gen- 
ral  character,  size,  form,  diet,  and  habits  of  the  creature  from 
rhich  it  came.  The  skilled  naturalist  catches  a  single  ray  of 
ight  which  has  sped  its  rapid  course  through  space,  two  hun- 
Ired  thousand  miles  a  second,  for  scores  of  years  of  time,  and 
eads  the  telegram  it  brings  of  the  matter  of  the  luminous 
vorld,  solid,  liquid,  or  gaseous  at  the  moment  it  left,  far,  far, 
ar  away  in  the  vast  regions  of  space. 

Error  has  nothing  to  do  with  all  this ;  't  is  useless,  worthless, 
lothing ;  and  the  intellect  that  stops  to  grasp  it,  may  grasp 
brever  and  never  catch  a  mote.  Truth  is  that  which  the  intel- 
ect  demands  ;  for  which  it  hungers ;  with  which  it  deals  ;  on 
vhich  it  lives  and  grows  ;  and  it  is  in  the  successive  apprehen- 
lions  of  truth  after  truth  in  the  love  of  it  and  of  it  alone,  that 
he  rational  mind  advances  in  knowledge,  steadily  reaching 
)utward  in  its  comprehension  into  space  as  boundless  as  the 
miverse,  and  forward  progressively  in  time  as  limitless  as 
itemity. 

Such  is  the  method  of  science.  In  utter  disregard  of  error, 
t  deals  only  with  truth.  Beginning  with  simples,  it  advances 
o  other  simples,  to  compounds,  and  complex,  yet  always  seek- 
ng  only  for  truth.  First  finding  that  one  and  one  are  two, 
gnoring  all  error,  it  has  the  way  clear  to  find  that  one  and  two 
xe  three  ;  then  that,  while  one  and  three  are  four,  two  and  two 
re  also  four ;  and  hence,  as  these  two  sums  are  equal,  the  orig- 
[lal  quantities  are  also  equal.  But  now  the  field  of  knowledge 
adens  at  every  step,  enlarging,  and  increasingly  enriched, 
dth  more  and  more  of  truth  onward  over  the  whole  system  of 
umbers. 

This  is  only  one  example,  but  the  method  holds  exactly  the 

SXCOND  SERIES. —  VOL.  IV.     NO.  3*  27 


420  One  and  Om  are  Two.  Uuly, 

same  in  mixed  mathematics,  in  all  the  pure  sciences,  in 
philosophy  and  art,  and  in  every  department  of  intellectual 
investigation. 

According  to  this  method,  the  intelligent  man,  observing 
two  facts  in  nature, — first,  the  apparent  rising  of  a  ship's  mast 
as  it  approaches  the  shore,  and,  again,  the  circular  shape  of  the 
earth's  shadow  in  the  moon's  eclipse, —  concludes  with  confi- 
dence the  earth  is  round.    Combining  these  truths  with  others, 
he  rationally  concludes  the  earth  revolves  upon  its  axis.     Then 
again,  with  these  and  other  truths,  rising  in  his  investigation 
to  other  worlds,  to  moon  and  sun  and  stars,  and  all  the  vast  sys- 
tems of  worlds  in  the  regions  of  space,  he  rationally  infers 
each   to   be   a  sphere,  revolving  on  its  axis,   moving  in  its 
orbit,  influencing  and  being  influenced  by  all  the  rest,  while 
all  unite  in  action  as  one  vast,  harmonious  whole,  arranged 
and  controlled  according  to  a  most  wonderful,  mysterious,  inex- 
plicable law  of  gravitation. 

Observing  this  same  method,  true  science  stops  not  with  the 
abstract  principles  of  numbers,  or  the  concrete  truths  of  na- 
ture ;  but,  rising  to  still  nobler  investigations,  and  discover- 
ing in  all  arrangements  of  matter,  in  the  smallest  particles, 
and  in  all  their  various  unions,  in  inert  masses,  in  vegetable 
organizations,  in  animal  structures,  and  in  all  their  vast  arrange- 
ments through  the  universe,  out  as  far  as  human  search  can 
reach.  —  discovering  in  all  exhibitions  of  adaptation,  design, 
intelligence,  genius,  power,  corresponding  to  exhibitions  of 
mind  in  man,  only  immensely  superior, — true  science  grasps,  as 
a  rational  deduction,  the  great  and  glorious  truth.  There  is  an 
tntelligcfity  rational,  fersofial  Maker  of  the  universe ;  there  is 
a  God  so  immensely  superior  to  man  as  properly  to  be  called 
infinite  in  knoicieiige,  wisdom,  and  fewer. 

This  deduction  is  directly  in  harmony  with  the  method  of 
science,  and  the  honest  intellect  relies  upon  it  as  truth,  with 
equally  positive  confidence  as  upon  the  great,  clear  deductions 
of  astronomy. 

But  more  than  this  ;  for  such  truth  involves  at  once  rational 
possibilities  so  \*ast  and  so  all-important  in  reference  to  happi- 
ness and  miser)',  good  and  enl,  right  and  wrong,  both  for  the 
present  and  for  a  future,  through  time  how  long  no  human 


18/2.]  One  and  One  are  Two.  421 

intellect  alone  can  say,  that  true  science  asks,  reverently  and 
earnestly,  for  more  information  than  mere  nature  alone  can  give. 
And  now,  just  here,  finding  a  wonderfully-written  volume, 
purporting  to  be  given  by  this  same  infinite  Maker,  and  sus- 
tained as  such  by  the  evidence  of  harmony  with  nature  and 
science  and  art  and  history  and  morals  and  philosophy  and 
experiment,  aided  by  prophecies  and  miracles,  and  all  varieties 
of  evidence,  both  internal  and  external, —  true  science  takes  this 
volume  of  revelation  called  the  Bible,  as  it  takes  astronomy, 
and  relies  on  the  truth  of  the  only  one  God  and  Saviour,  Jesus 
Christ,  with  a  rational  confidence  and  a  joyous  positiveness  of 
belief  compared  with  which  nature  alone  knows  almost  nothing. 

And  this  is  but  observing  the  true  method  of  science.  That 
method  is  one  and  the  same  in  all  departments  of  thought. 
Ignoring  all  error,  true  science  receives  truth  after  truth,  pro- 
ceeding from  admitted  premise  to  logical  conclusions,  steadily 
advancing,  by  the  one  same  method,  through  all  the  fields  of 
knowledge  open  to  human  investigation.  The  very  meaning 
of  science  is  knowing  facts  as  truths  in  systematic  manner, 
together  with  their  explanations,  and  with  rational  deductions  as 
other  truths.  And  the  progress  of  science  consists  in  the 
increase  of  this  knowing  of  truths,  and  of  their  explanations, 
and  of  deductions,  reaching  outward  further  and  further  through 
the  entire  great  union,  as  harmony,  or  a  system  of  truth,  ever 
widening  as  the  universe,  endlessly  varied  as  creation,  and 
extending  onward  in  time  limitless  as  existence. 

As  is  the  true  scientific  method,  so  is  the  mind  of  the  truly 
scientific  man,  —  a  mind  open  to  receive  only  truth,  hungering 
for  it,  searching  to  attain  it,  active  to  acquire  it,  utterly  ignor- 
ing error,  which  in  the  light  of  truth  disappears  from  belief. 
But  as  a  diseased  eye  in  pain  may  shun  the  light  of  day, 
and  seek  relief  in  darkness  ;  so  may  a  man  with  a  mind  dis- 
eased turn  away  from  the  light  of  truth,  and  seek  relief  in  con- 
stant effort  to  perceive  and  point  out  so-called  error.  'Tis  most 
unreasonable,  and  in  conflict  with  the  very  method  of  science. 
The  man  of  true  science,  with  a  healthy  mind,  will  seek 
only  for  truth  in  the  one  simple,  rational  method  of  science. 
And  yet,  while  the  bright  rays  of  truth  radiate  around  him,  he 
may  seek  to  open  the  dark  vaults  of  error  to  let  in  the  true 


422  One  and  One  are  Two.  [J^y» 

light  of  science,  that,  in  accordance  with  the  true  method,  the 
darkness  of  the  intellect  may  be  dispelled,  and  all  within  the 
mind  be  bright  and  joyous. 

But  now,  in  the  application  of  the  subject,  while  in  this 
investigation  we  have  found  the  simple  method  of  science 
everywhere  observed  in  all  the  sciences,  the  arts  and  philo- 
sophies of  intelligent  men,  and  holding  equally  true  in  re- 
ligious things  ;  yet,  in  respect  to  this  last  so  vastly  important 
branch  of  human  thought,  in  this  we  find  a  wonderful  ap- 
parent exception.  For  in  the  history  of  the  world  it  is  seen 
that,  in  the  direction  of  religion,  whole  classes  of  thinkers  have 
distinctly  rejected  this  method  of  science  and  aimed  their  efforts 
at  what  they  have  called  errors.  This  province  includes  the 
great,  all-important  subjects  of  justice,  righteousness,  divine 
teachings,  and  man's  spiritual  interests  through  an  endless 
future.  Most  strange  that  in  the  department  of  thought  in- 
volving possibilities  of  greatest  joy  and  greatest  misery ;  of 
greatest  attainments  and  greatest  losses ;  in  respect  to  truths 
bearing  most  forcibly  both  on  man's  present  welfare  and  also 
upon  his  possible  endless  future  interests,  —  most  strange,  that 
here,  in  case  of  things  of  such  immense  importance,  the  efforts 
of  men  intellectually  should  be  directed  to  pointing  out  only 
what  they  call  the  errors  of  others ! 

And  this  class  have  dared  boastfully  to  assume  to  themselves 
the  names  rationalists,  naturalists,  liberalists,  as  if  they  alone 
were  liberal,  natural,  or  rational  in  their  investigations.  In  all 
the  books  and  papers  of  this  class,  in  all  their  lectures  and 
conversations  referring  to  religion,  there  is  not  one  clear  ex- 
ception to  this  charge,  —  they  all  aim  at  pointing  out  what 
they  call  errors  in  others. 

In  the  writings  of  Rosseau,  Voltaire,  Hume,  Hobbs,  Boling- 
broke,  Tom  Paine,  Kneeland,  and  others  of  this  class,  the  open 
profession  is  generally  made,  that  they  are  to  prove  that  to  be 
false  which  others  assert  to  be  true  ;  /.  e,  they  are  to  present 
only  what  they  call  the  errors  of  others.  They  are  unscientific, 
not  following  the  scientific  method.  They  are  not  rational, 
being  in  conflict  with  reason  ;  for  the  very  meaning  of  reason 
is,  the  investigating  truths  to  discover  other  truths  ;  while  they 
investigate  only  to  discover  what  they  call  error.     They  are 


1872.]  One  and  One  are  Two,  423 

not  natural,  being  in  violation  of  nature,  for  nature  presents 
truth  after  truth ;  but  they  present  only  what  they  call 
errors.  They  are  not  liberal,  for  the  very  meaning  of  intel- 
lectual liberality  is,  freely,  without  prejudice,  to  receive  the 
truth ;  but  they,  not  receiving  truth,  seek  only  to  perceive 
and  present  what  they  call  error.  Infidels  and  sceptics  are 
their  true  names,  yet  they  seek  to  hide  themselves  sophistically 
under  words  of  noble  associations  that  may  give  them  a  popu- 
lar nobleness  they  otherwise  could  never  attain.  They  are  in 
reality  Esop's  Donkeys  hiding  themselves  in  Lion^  shifts. 

What  has  just  been  said  is  almost  equally  true  of  a  some- 
what higher  intellectual  class ;  as,  Strauss,  Renan,  Colenso, 
Theodore  Parker,  Frothingham,  and,  generally,  the  whole  class 
who  boast  they  have  no  creed.  A  creed  is  simply  a  carefully- 
prepared,  concise  statement,  generally  in  writing,  of  the  great 
principles  of  believed  truths.  All  astronomers  have  such  a 
creed,  which  consists  of  the  written  statements  of  the  great 
laws  and  principles  discovered  in  the  progress  of  their  science. 
In  mathematics,  the  rules  of  arithmetic,  algebra,  surveying  are 
the  real  creed  of  arithmeticians,  algebraists,  surveyors,  etc. 
In  grammar,  chemistry,  geology,  agriculture,  and  in^  every  de- 
partment of  systematized  truth,  there  is  the  creed  of  that  de- 
partment in  written  statements  of  principles  of  truth  received. 
It  is  necessary  to  the  progress  and  almost  to  the  existence  ol 
science,  that  there  be  a  creed.  But  in  religion  and  theology,  in 
the  highest,  noblest,  most  important,  and  far-reaching  of  all 
the  sciences, — that  here,  men  of  thought  and  reason  should 
boast  that  they  have  no  creed  and  want  none,  is  one  of  the 
strangest  things  in  reason.  They  boast  of  science,  while  really 
playing  in  this  respect  the  fool. 

Truth  is  never  afraid  to  be  written,  and  when  carefully  pre- 
sented in  written  form,  it  is  perceived  more  clearly,  believed 
more  rationally,  and  held  to  more  positively.  If,  in  any  de- 
partment of  truth,  a  man  claiming  knowledge  is  unwilling  to 
write  his  creed,  he  is,  in  that  department,  either  conscious  01 
ignorance,  or  else  conscious  that  a  rational  treatment  of  truth 
may  prove  him  in  error  ;  for  he  is  refusing  one  of  the  necessi- 
ties of  science,  and  violating  a  principle  of  common-sense. 

This  damaging  charge  is  applicable,  in  an  important  sense, 


424  One  and  One  are  Two,  [July, 

to  the  whole  Unitarian  class  of  religionists.  For  while  they 
generally  assert  that  they  have  no  creed,  which  assertion  in 
writing  is  properly  one  article  of  a  creed,  they  also  often  assert, 
as  a  second  article  in  a  creed,  that  one  belief  in  religion  is  as 
good  as  another,  if  only  lived  up  to.  Yet  all  men  know  that 
truth  never  varies  the  least  to  accommodate  an  erring  belief 

As  one  and  one  are  just  two,  —  not  more,  not  less,  by  a 
million-millionth  part  of  a  fraction, —  so  is  it  with  all  truth; 
and  it  is  vastly  better  to  believe  the  exact  truth  than  to  vary 
the  least  from  it  The  least  variance  is  a  falsehood,  and 
falsehood  believed  cannot  be  as  good  as  truth  believed. 
Yet  as  to  the  highest,  most  important  of  all  truths,  —  truths 
which  have  reference  to  the  souls  of  men  and  reach  forward 
into  eternity,  and  truths  which  refer  to  the  infinite  Grod, — 
they  dare  often  assert  that  one  belief,  if  sincere,  is  as  good, 
or  about  as  good,  as  another.  In  all  of  science,  to  believe 
the  exact  truth  is  far  better  than  to  believe  an  error,  a 
falsehood,  a  lie,  however  slight  that  error  be;  how  much 
more  so  in  religion,  in  things  of  infinite  importance ! 

A  single  error  believed  must,  more  or  less,  modify  the  whole 
system  of  which  it  is  a  part ;  for  it  is  an  intuition  of  reason, 
that  all  truths  are  and  must  be  perfectly  harmonious.  To 
incorporate  a  falsehood  into  a  system  requires  a  modifica- 
tion of  all  the  truths  believed  in  that  system.  The  assertion 
that  one  belief  in  religion,  if  sincere,  is  as  good  as  another,  is 
false  to  fact  and  science ;  yet  those  who  make  it  arrogate  to 
themselves  the  name  of  "  Liberal  Christians."  They  ought  to 
hide  their  heads  in  shame  before  the  onward  march  of  modem 
science,  or  else  have  a  creed,  presenting  clearly  the  great 
principles  of  believed  truth  the  same  as  in  all  the  sciences. 

Let  self-styled  rationalists  and  naturalists  present  a  clear 
system  of  natural  religion,  with  exact  definitions  of  great  prin- 
ciples of  truth,  the  same  as  in  all  the  natural  sciences  ;  principles 
respecting  God,  man,  virtue,  morals,  righteousness,  retribution, 
spirit,  eternity ;  then,  if  their  system  can  stand  the  tests  of  rea- 
son, and  be  proved  superior  in  truthfulness  and  blessedness,  they 
may  well  take  the  names  they  now  boastfully  assume  to  them- 
selves. But  they  have  not  done  it.  The  Orthodox  challenge 
them  to  do  it,  but  they  dare  not  attempt  it.    Such  a  system  all 


1872.]  One  and  One  are  Two.  425 

good  men  would  hail  with  joy,  knowing  that,  if  truthful,  it 
would  be  so  much  gain  to  the  world ;  but  if  erroneous,  the 
light  of  truth  would  destroy  its  darkness  as  day  destroys  night. 
Yet  no  boasting  naturalist  or  rationalist  in  religion  dares  to 
do  it  The  attempt,  rationally  made,  would  so  show  the  false- 
hoods involved  in  the  system,  as  to  repel  the  presumptuous 
author,  and  drive  him  back  to  truth. 

One  other  application  of  the  subject  may  well  be  made  in 
reference  to  a  great  scientific  want  in  this  wonderfully  pro- 
gressive age,  affecting  religion  and  also  the  civil  relations  of 
men.  This  want  is  that  of  a  clear,  exact,  ^xhdMstivQ  philosophy 
of  government ;  a  philosophy  which  shall  give  exact  definitions 
of  the  true  principles  which  underlie  all  government,  —  and 
this  would  include  those  of  the  divine  government,  as  well  as 
of  the  human,  for  they  are  the  same  in  their  underlying  prin- 
ciples, varying  only  in  their  circumstances.  Such  a  philosophy 
must  present  clearly  the  reasons  for  the  existence  of  a  govern- 
ment, and  why  it  may  do  numerous  things  which  the  individual 
may  not  do,  as  compelling  obedience  and  forcibly  taking  money 
called  taxes.  It  must  clearly  explain  and  define  what  is  law ; 
what  its  objects,  and  how  they  are  attained ;  what  is  punish- 
ment, what  its  objects,  and  how  attained  ;  what  is  crime ;  what 
determines  the  degrees  of  crime  for  which  degrees  of  punish- 
ment are  inflicted ;  what  is  the  influence  of  the  threat  of 
punishment  on  the  minds  of  the  good,  and  what  on  the  bad  ; 
and  what  all  the  other  great  principles  of  government,  as  to 
which  not  one  man  in  ten  thousand  can  now  give  a  clear 
answer. 

Daily,  among  men,  are  heard  expressions  of  sentiments  in 
conflict  with  the  highest  interests  of  society  and  of  settled 
government,  though  counteracted  in  most  of  their  evil  ten- 
dencies by  the  influence  of  good  government,  the  habit  of  good 
general  practice,  and  the  force  of  good  common-sense.  As  to 
nothing  else  are  commonly  expressed  more  erroneous  views 
than  in  reference  to  punishment.  One  of  the  most  popular 
preachers  and  lecturers  on  the  Pacific  coast,  when  in  conver- 
sation with  a  friend,  had,  a  number  of  times,  used  loosely  the 
word  punishment  At  length  the  friend  asked  him  if  he  would 
give  a  clear  and  scientific  definition  of  punishment     He  at- 


One  and  One  are  Two. 


U 


'/» 


pted  it,  but  after  full  twenty  minutes'  discussion  on  the  sub- 

t,  frankly  remarked,  "Well,  I  believe  I  am  not  in  the  habit 

thinking  closely  on  abstract  subjects,  and  I  cannot  define 

e  word  ;  I  should  like  to  hear  you  do  it."    Yet  this  man  was 

i  the  habit  of  descanting  largely  to  crowded  audiences  on 

uman  and  divine  government,  though  much  more  in  denun* 

;iation  of  others'  views,  than  in  giving  his  own ;  and  still  he 

could  not  define  punishment !    We  can  almost  exclaim,  shame 

on  such  pretended  Liberal  Christianity  !   There  is  no  science  in 

it,  no  philosophy,  and  very  little  of  either  moral  or  intellectual 

honesty.    How  different  the  true  method  of  science !    Ignoring 

all  error  and  dealing  only  with  truth,  it  presents  and  observes 

great  rules  of  practice ;  its  mandate  is  to  be  correct  in  facts,  be 

logical  in  deductions,  be  rational  in  classifications,  be  exact  in 

definitions,  and  be  systematic  in   arrangement ;  progressing 

from  truth  to  truth  through  the  whole  field  of  investigation. 

They  only  prove  their  minds  diseased  who,  boasting  of  them- 
selves in  religion  as  rationalists,  naturalists,  liberalists,  yet  turn 
from  the  light  both  of  nature  and  revelation,  respecting  truths 
of  the  highest,  even  of  infinite  importance,  and  direct  all  their 
efforts  to  perceiving  and  pointing  out  only  what  they  call  errors 
in  others.  In  conflict  with  the  very  method  of  science,  adding 
nothing  to  truth,  grasping  in  chosen  ignorance  only  at  darkness, 
they  yet  lay  claim  to  progressive  knowledge!  Real  balking 
mules  in  the  train  of  progress,  they  still  boast  of  drawing  the 
whole  load ! 

Science  is  knowledge  systematized ;  and  of  all  sciences  within 
the  reach  of  human  intelligence,  the  one  the  most  rationally 
exact,  the  most  intellectually  grand,  the  most  practically  impor- 
tant, is  the  science  of  religion,  referring  to  the  highest  welfare 
of  the  present,  as  also  to  the  highest  conceivable  welfare  of  the 
endless  future.  Here,  the  man  of  reason  should  the  most  care- 
fully follow  the  true  method  of  science,  and  in  the  unequalled 
freedom  of  the  Scripture,  ''prove  all  things,"  but  ^'holdfast 
that  which  is  good."  Let  religion  be  treated  as  a  pure  science, 
so  far  as  treated  at  all,  the  same  as  one  treats  astronomy ;  pro- 
ceeding from  truth  to  truth  with  no  reference  to  error,  ad- 
vancing in  regular  order  from  simple  facts,  where  the  "  way- 
faring man  though  a  fool  need  not  err,"  on,  to  other  facts  and 


1872.]  One  and  One  are  Two.  427 

higher  truths  and  greater  principles  and  broader  views  ;  on,  to 
clearer  promises  and  livelier  hopes  and  firmer  virtues  and  more 
perfect  character,  by  the  grace  of  God  through  Jesus  Christ 
forever. 

Such  is  the  method  of  science,  such  in  itself  as  universal  in 

its  character,  and  such  in  its  application  to  religion.   And  well 

it  may  be  affirmed  that  if  any  one  will  duly  contemplate  the 

great  possibilities  of  the  human  soul,  and  then  rationally  follow 

this  method  in  his  search  after  religious  truths,  proceeding 

honestly  from  the  facts  of  nature  upward  to  the  God  of  nature, 

he  will,  he  must,  ultimately  come  to   a  clear  apprehension  of 

the  common  Evangelical  doctrines  as  presented  in  the  Bible, 

and  to  the  reception  of  that  volume  as  inspired  revelation  from 

God,  and  of  the  whole  plan  of  salvation  through  Jesus  Christ 

the  only  Redeemer  of  man.    This  will  he  do  as  surely  as  he 

^who  in  arithmetic  begins  with  one  and  one  are  two,  and  then 

proceeds  in  regular  order  to  other  truths,  must  ultimately  come 

to  apprehend  the  wonderful  facts  of  the  integral  calculus  with 

those  of  all  the  higher  mathematics. 

And  to  this  end,  to  the  clearest  perception  of  the  great 
truths  of  real  religion,  as  also  to  the  highest  state  of  civil 
order,  the  one  intellectual  want  of  the  age  is  an  exact,  ex- 
haustive philosophy  of  government.  This  must  come ;  the 
method  of  science  demands  it,  and  in  time  the  man  will  arise 
to  bring  out  the  work.  But  to  do  this  will  require  the  combi- 
nation of  the  powers  of  a  civil  jurist  like  Kent  or  Story,  with 
the  heart  and  intellect  of  a  theological  Taylor  or  Bacon.  And 
when  such  a  philosophy  shall  appear,  the  clearest  intellectual 
and  moral  light  from  mere  human  reasoning,  through  the  method 
of  science,  must,  from  it,  shine  out  over  the  world  of  mind,  to 
dispel  from  men  the  darkness  of  sin  and  ignorance,  guiding  them 
to  the  full  blessed  truths  of  the  gospel  of  peace. 

Samuel  V.  Blakeslee. 
Oakland^  Cal, 


428  Congregational  Necrology.  [J^y> 


COl^GREGATIONAL  NECROLOGY. 

Sylvester  Hovey  succeeded  Jacob  Abbot  as  Professor  of  Math- 
ematics and  Natural  Philosophy  in  Amherst  College  in  1829.  He 
was  the  son  of  Mrs.  Mary  (Storrs)  Billings,  of  Conway,  by  her  first 
husband,  Joseph  Hovey,  of  Mansfield,  Conn.  He  was  bom  in  Mans- 
field, December  10,  1797.  On  the  paternal  side  he  was  connected 
with  the  Williams  family  of  Connecticut,  and  on  the  maternal,  with 
the  Storrs  family  of  Massachusetts.  Preparing  for  college  with  Rev. 
Mr.  Hallock,  of  Plainfield,  Mass.,  and  at  the  Latin  Grammar  School 
in  Hartford,  Conn.,  he  graduated  at  Yale  College  in  1819,  distin- 
guished, says  a  classmate,  for  his  scholarship,  and  receiving,  with 
the  approbation  of  all,  the  first  appointment  of  the  class. 

He  engaged  at  once  in  theological  studies  at  the  seminary  in  New 
Haven,  which  he  pursued  till  1822,  when,  having  received  the  ap- 
pointment of  Tutor  at  Yale,  he  entered  upon  the  duties  of  the  office, 
and  continued  to  discharge  them  for  three  years.  He  then  took 
charge  of  the  department  of  Rhetoric  and  Oratory  for  another  year, 
during  the  absence  of  Prof.  Goodrich  in  Europe.  Diverted  from 
theological  pursuits,  he  was  never  ordained.  In  1826  he  was  ap- 
pointed Professor  of  Mathematics  and  Natural  Philosophy  in 
Williams  College,  which  office  he  held  till  his  appointment  to  the 
charge  of  the  same  department  in  Amherst  College  in  1829.  Before 
leaving  Williams  he  was  invited  by  the  Trustees  of  the  Western  Re- 
serve College,  O.,  to  consider  the  question  of  accepting  its  Presidency, 
which  he  declined ;  and  as  he  tendered  his  resignation  at  Williams, 
President  Griffin  and  some  of  the  Trustees  of  that  institution  with 
tears  assured  him  that  it  was  their  intention  that  he  should  remain, 
and  in  the  end  fill  the  same  office  there.  In  1831  he  left  the  duties 
of  his  department  in  the  hands  of  Prof.  Snell,  and  for  the  purpose 
of  health  and  other  considerations,  made  the  tour  of  Europe.  He 
spent  a  year  and  a  half  abroad,  passed  portions  of  the  time  in  Italy, 
Germany,  England,  and  the  last  half  year  of  it  in  Paris,  where  he 
listened  to  the  courses  of  lectures  on  Natural  Philosophy  and  As- 
tronomy, by  D.  F.  J.  Arago,  in  the  Royal  Observatory  of  France, 
In  Paris  at  this  time  he  purchased  of  the  Pixii  the  most  important 
part  of  the  apparatas  in  the  Philosophical  Cabinet,  and  the  books 
which  to-day  constitute  the  chief  attraction  of  the  College  Library. 
He  returned  late  in  the  autumn  of  1832,  and  with  the  new  philo- 
sophical apparatus  resumed  his  duties  in  the  college.  These  he  con- 
tinued till  the  autumn  of  1833,  when  impaired  health  compelled  him 


1872.]  Congregational  Necrology.  429 

to  suspend  his  labors  and  seek  its  restoration  in  warmer  climes. 
Nov.  14, 1833,  he  was  married  to  Miss  Jane  Chester,  of  Hartford, 
Conn.,  who  accompanied  her  husband  two  succes'sive  winters  to  the 
West  Indies,  and  who  after  their  return  died  at  Hartford,  Jan.  11, 
1840.  Prof.  Hovey  died  also  at  Hartford,  May  6,  a  few  months 
later  in  the  same  year,  with  the  consumption.  Jane  Hovey,  their 
cluld,  died  Nov.  16,  1841,  and  thus  a  family  was  blotted  from  the 
world. 

Prof.  Hovey  was  marked  for  the  sjrmmetry  and  beauty  of  his  men- 
tal development  and  culture.  As  a  scholar,  he  was  accurate  and 
profound.  He  was  never  satisfied  unless  a  subject  had  been  traced 
to  its  ultimate  analysis.  His  attainments  were  varied,  but  peculiarly 
extensive  in  the  departments  of  Natural  Philosophy  and  Mathemati- 
cal science.  His  mind  was  highly  enriched  and  polished  by  the  pur- 
suits of  elegant  literature,  and  few  men  could  throw  a  superior  charm 
over  the  dry  details  of  a  scientific  lecture,  or  fix  more  closely  the  at- 
tention of  youth  in  a  mathematical  investigation. 

He  did  not  limit  himself  to  a  single  field  of  inquiry.  He  became 
a  student  of  nature.  In  his  rambles  for  health,  the  mountain  cliff, 
the  flower  in  the  vale,  and  the  painted  shell  on  the  sea-shore,  were  in 
turn  objects  of  investigation  and  study.  The  beauty  and  the  num- 
ber of  the  specimens  in  his  private  cabinet  of  shells,  which  he  col- 
lected in  the  West  Indies,  and  bequeathed  to  the  college,  bear  ample 
testimony  to  the  industry  and  zeal  and  success  with  which  he  de- 
voted himself  to  such  pursuits.  Many  a  specimen  in  mineralogy  and 
geology  from  those  islands  he  also  added  to  the  college  cabinet. 
He  allowed  nothing  in  any  of  the  departments  of  Natural  History 
to  escape  his  attention. 

Nor  was  his  mind  exclusively  directed  to  these  inquiries.  His 
letters  from  the  West  Indies,  where  he  spent  two  successive  winters, 
principally  at  St.  Croix  and  Jamaica,  show  with  what  accuracy  and 
care  he  observed  the  social,  civil,  and  religious  condition  of  those 
about  him,  and  the  progress  of  events  since  has  shown  the  correct- 
ness of  his  views  and  the  soundness  of  his  opinions. 

The  subject  of  his  "  Valedictory  Address  "  to  his  class,  ''  Decision 
of  Character,"  was  happily  illustrated  by  him  on  that  occasion,  says 
a  classmate,  and  as  happily  exemplified  in  his  subsequent  life.  He 
successively  occupied  responsible  positions,  and  in  them  all  db- 
charged  the  duties  with  singular  fidelity. 

As  a  man,  he  secured  insensibly,  but  irresistibly,  the  love  of  many, 
the  esteem  of  all.  His  bland  and  winning,  but  dignified  manners, 
commanded  admiration.    While  a  professor  at  Williams,  and  after- 


430  Congregational  Necrology.  U^yi 

wards  at  Amherst  College,  he  had  the  sincere  affections  of  the  stu- 
dents, and  never  was  there  an  officer  in  college  to  whom  was  paid  a 
more  general  defefence  and  respect. 

His  piety  was  the  loveliness  of  heaven  begun  below.  Serious, 
without  being  severe,  the  solemnity  of  his  deportment  shed  a  hal- 
lowed, but  no  repulsive  influence  over  his  character.  While  engaged 
in  his  preparation  for  college  with  the  Rev.  Mr.  Hallock,  of  Plain- 
field,  he  became  deeply  convicted  of  sin,  felt  that  he  was  utterly  lost, 
and  for  a  time  was  in  despair  of  mercy.  A  letter  from  his  own  hand 
describes  this  state  of  mind,  and  graphically  does  it  unfold  the  power 
of  the  commandment  on  his  conscience  and  on  his  heart  Another 
letter  follows  it,  in  which  he  recounts  to  his  parents  the  change  that 
had  supervened  upon  his  darkness,  the  preciousness  he  found  in  the 
Redeemer,  and  the  new  life  of  feeling  and  action  to  which  he  felt 
he  had  been  waked  by  the  truth  and  the  spirit  of  God.  This 
thorough  acquaintance  with  himself  and  the  power  of  truth  threw  its 
influence  over  his  whole  religious  character,  and  made  and  left  its 
impression  upon  all  with  whom  he  was  in  contact 

To  be  in  his  society ;  to  listen  to  the  gushings  of  his  burning 
thoughts  in  the  conference-room ;  to  commune  with  him  in  private 
conversation  ;  to  follow  him  to  the  throne  of  grace,  where  he  talked 
with  God ;  to  hear  him  urge  salvation  from  the  pulpit  upon  the  ac- 
ceptance of  dying  men  in  those  clearly  and  powerfully  wrought  ar- 
guments and  appeals  which  he  carried  to  the  altar,  —  would,  and  did 
often,  as  we  have  occasion  to  know,  convince  the  most  sceptical 
that  he  was  a  man  whose  heart  was  not  here.  He  believed,  and 
therefore  he  spoke,  and  not  without  eflect.  It  has  been  said  by  some 
that  he  seldom  smiled ;  but  no  one  that  knew  him  intimately  ever 
thought  him  austere.  He  had  a  keen  sense  of  the  comical,  the  lu- 
dicrous ;  was  social,  aflectionate,  kind,  courteous,  manly.  His  coun- 
tenance was  often  lighted  up  with  the  cheerfulness  of  his  glowii^ 
soul,  and  those  around  him  felt  that  he  was  a  holy  and  a  happy  man. 

If  in  Professor  Hovey  there  was  less  ardor  than  in  some  seemingly 
active  Christians,  still  his  religion  was  characterized  by  an  uncommon 
depth  and  strength  of  principle.  This  gave  him  steadiness  and  uni- 
formity of  character,  and  calmness  in  all  his  trials.  His  afilictions 
were  severe  and  protracted;  yet  he  was  submissive,  uncomplaining.  He 
trusted  in  God,  and  his  confidence  was  unshaken.  To  a  firiend  who 
alluded  to  the  opportunity  aflbrded  him  in  his  sickness  for  self-ex- 
amination, he  said :  *'  I  have  spent  much  time  of  late  in  surveying 
the  whole  field  of  moral  and  religious  truth,  and  I  have  come  more 
firmly  than  ever  to  the  conclusion,  that  all  rests  on  a  foundation  that 


1871.]  Omgregatianal  Necrology.  431 

can  never  be  moved."  I  have  also  examined  the  grounds  of  my  own 
personal  interest  in  Christ,  the  reasons  of  my  own  hope  in  him,  and 
can  humbly  trust  that  through  his  atonement  my  peace  is  made  with 
God.  It  is  an  the  cross  of  Christ  alone  that  I  rely,  I  feel  no  solici- 
tude as  to  the  result  of  this  sickness,  but  desire  to  leave  all  to  the 
disposal  of  my  Cod. 

The  last  efforts  of  his  life  were  made  in  behalf  of  the  spiritual 
welfare  of  some  of  his  absent  friends.  Among  those  addressed  by 
letter  from  hb  sick  chamber,  one  young  man  is  known  to  have  been 
brought  to  repentance  by  the  blessing  of  God  on  his  kind  and  faith- 
ful admonitions. 

When  in  the  West  Indies,  among  those  who  had  resorted  thither 

for  the  purposes  of  health  and  recreation,  more  than  one  referred 

their  conversion  under  God  to  his  calm  and  effective  expositions  of 

the  truth,  and  his  tender  and  touching  appeals  to  the  heart  and  the 

.conscience. 

ITiose  who  witnessed  the  serenity  of  his  closing  hours,  the  sweet- 
ness of  his  composure  as  he  lay  in  the  hands  of  his  God,  must  have 
felt  constrained  to  desire  for  themselves  the  death  of  the  righteous, 
and  that  the  sun  of  their  own  day  might  go  down  as  calmly  and 
beautifully  as  his.  His  example  should  live.  The  righteous  should 
be  had  in  everlasting  remembrance. 

^'Admiratione  te  potius,  quam  temporalibus  laudibus,  et,  si  natura 
suppeditet,  similitudine  decoremus."  £.  r. 

Mrs.  Elizabeth  Rogers  Qackson)  Beach,  wife  of  Rev.  Nathaniel 
Beach,  of  Woodstock,  Conn.,  died  at  Providence,  R.  I.,  on  the  9th 
of  January,  1870,  aged  64  years.  She  was  born  in  Dorset,  Vt.,  Aug. 
4,  1805,  and  was  the  daughter  of  Rev.  William  Jackson,  d.  d., 
and  Mrs.  Susanna  (Cram)  Jackson.  Though  trained  under  the  in 
fiuence  of  eminently  pious  parents,  and  the  subject  of  deep  religious 
interest,  at  times  in  early  life  she  was  so  distrustful  of  herself  that 
she  made  no  open  profession  of  her  faith  in  Christ  till  she  was  past 
twenty  years  of  age.  She  devoted  herself  to  the  foreign  missionary 
work,  with  the  expectation  of  spending  her  life  in  the  Zulu  mission  of 
South  Africa,  but  was  prevented  by  a  failure  of  health.  But  her 
consecration  to  the  missionary  work  in  Africa  was  not  without  good 
effect,  leading  her  to  feel  a  special  interest  in  the  work  of  missions 
at  home  and  abroad  through  her  life. 

She  was  married  Oct  11,  1837,  and  became  the  mother  of  two 
children,  of  whom  one  survives  her.  The  following  testimony  was 
griven  to  her  bereaved  husband  by  a  beloved  brother  in  the  minbtry. 


432  Congregational  Necrology.  \}^y* 

who  had  been  long  and  well  acquainted  with  her,  and  who  is  a  veiy 
competent  judge  of  character :  "  No  one  gave  me  more  strength  in 
my  early  manhood  than  Mrs.  Beach*  Her  talk  was  strength.  Her 
nice  taste  and  cultivated  sentiments  —  never  obtrusive,  often  a  little 
veiled,  adding  a  charm  to  them — told  on  one's  aesthetic  nature.  I  can 
never  forget  those  high-toned  talks,  by  the  whole  hour,  which  we 
used  to  have  together.  I  was  refreshed,  strengthened,  uplifted  by 
them.  I  remember  the  grand  impression  she  made  on  my  mind  in 
those  interviews  with  regard  to  the  foreign  missionary  cause,  and  the 
kingdom  of  Christ  on  earth.  Dear  one,"  he  adds,  "  she  suffered.  A 
vitiated  ph3rsical  system  threw  a  heavy  task  on  the  nervous  system^ 
in  which  the  brain  itself  was  only  too  kind  to  take  its  part  of  the 
burden." 

This  testimony  is  true.  So  far  from  being  obtrusive,  she  was  dis- 
posed to  put  others  forward  and  conceal  herself,  quietly  and  wisely 
to  plan  for  others  to  execute. 

A  Christian  friend  in  Woodstock,  who  often  met  her  in  the  female 
prayer-meeting,  was  deeply  impressed  with  her  humility.  Her 
standard  of  piety  was  so  high  as  not  to  be  easily  reached. 

It  was  derived  from  the  word  of  God,  and  the  bright  illustration 
of  that  word  in  the  very  godly  and  consistent  life  of  her  father,  for 
whom  she  always  cherished  a  most  profound  and  affectionate  vener- 
ation. And,  though  her  life  closed  under  a  cloud,  her  friends  enter- 
tain not  the  least  doubt  that  to  **  the  Christian's  cross  of  hope  her 
hopeless  hand  was  clinging."  l.  h. 

Rev.  Benjamin  Sawyer  died  at  Salisbury,  Mass.,  March  26, 1871, 
aged  88  )  ears,  6  months,  4  days.  He  was  the  son  of  Aaron  and 
Sally  (Hodgden)  Saw>'er.  He  was  born  at  Boothbay,  Me.,  Sept  22, 
1782.  After  fitting  for  college  under  Rev.  Abijah  Wines,  of  New- 
port, N.  H.,  he  entered  Dartmouth,  and  graduated  at  that  institution 
in  1808.  He  was  ordained  to  the  ministry  at  Cape  Elizabeth,  Me., 
Nov.  22,  1809.  His  first  wife  was  Miss  Mima  Wines,  to  whom  he 
was  married  Oct.  30,  1810.  His  pastorate  at  Cape  Elizabeth  closed 
Sept.  15,  1813,  and  he  was  subsequently  installed,  June  19,  1816,  at 
Amesbury,  Mass.  Jan.  12,  18 19,  he  was  married  to  Mrs.  Charlotte 
Long.  There  were  three  children  by  the  first  marriage,  and  six  by 
the  second.  The  Congregational  church  at  Amesbury  enjoyed  his 
labors  for  nineteen  years,  and  he  was  dismissed  from  this  charge  in 
1835.  After  preaching  a  few  months  in  Lyman,  Me.,  he  began  his 
labors  WL\h  the  Congregational  church  at  Rocky  Hill,  in  Salisbury, 
Mass.,  November,  1835.     ^^^  last  settlement  terminated  only  with 


1872.]  Congregational  Necrology.  433 

his  life.  The  subject  of  this  sketch  was  a  man  wise  in  his  judgments, 
open  and  sincere  in  his  relations  to  others,  even  and  consistent  in 
his  piety.  There  was  a  straightforwardness  to  his  life.  Kev.  Dr. 
Withington,  at  his  funeral,  aptly  said  that  the  maxim  of  his  life 
seemed  to  be  that  the  shortest  distance  between  two  points  was  a 
straight  line. 

As  a  preacher,  our  aged  brother  was  clear,  forcible,  and  direct. 
He  felt  that  he  was  an  ambassador  from  Heaven ;  was  commissioned 
in  a  very  high  court,  and  his  message  concerned  the  highest  interests 
of  his  hearers.  This  conviction  fell  upon  him  like  a  mantle,  giving 
dignity  to  his  manner  and  weight  to  his  message. 

He  preached  more  than  six  thousand  sermons*  Such  a  long  life 
naturally  would  abound  in  occasional  services  like  funerals  and 
marriages.  He  attended  eleven  hundred  funerals,  and  officiated  at 
twelve  hundred  and  ninety  marriages.  The  latter  number,  even  for 
so  long  a  ministry,  is  very  large  for  country  parishes';  but  our  brother 
was  an  attractive  centre  to  those  about  to  enter  into  covenant  with  one 
another,  by  reason  of  his  advanced  years  in  the  ministry  and  honored 
standing  in  the  community*  The  young  people  came  to  him  from 
quarters  outside  liis  parish,  and  felt  doubly  blessed  if  his  voice  spoke 
the  benediction. 

He  was  a  very  agreeable  companion,  social  and  approachable, 
while  his  retentive  memory  enabled  him  easily  to  recall  the  past, 
and  set  its  events  before  the  mind  of  any  auditor.  We  have  heard 
him  speak  of  that  wise  usage  of  a  former  generation,  the  "  four  days' 
meeting."  On  such  occasions  would  be  gathered  the  neighboring 
ministers,  —  almost  all  of  them  transferred  higher  now ;  Milton,  that 
"  son  of  thunder,"  whose  voice  would  so  make  sinners  quake  ;  Dim- 
mick,  with  the  persuasivness  of  his  saintly  life  ;  Withington,  with  his 
clean-cutting  analysis  and  convincing  logic. 

About  1830,  there  was  a  great  revival  in  the  old  church  at  Ames- 
bury.  A  large  number  of  middle-aged  people,  heads  of  families, 
began  a  new  life  in  Christ. 

The  place  of  the  last  settlement  of  this  minister  of  God  was  not 
far  from  the  Amesbury  parish,  an  interval  of  not  much  over  a  mile  lying 
between  the  two  meeting-houses.  The  parish  about  the  Rocky  Hill 
church  at  Salisbury  was  affected  by  the  establishing  of  the  busy  mills 
beyond,  and  the  population  sought  new  centres.  Still,  the  church 
services  were  kept  up.  The  last  years  of  his  life,  our  brother  did  not 
preach  in  the  winter  season.  There  was  a  fitness  to  all  the  arrange- 
ments of  the  services.  The  meeting-house  at  Rocky  Hill  is  one  of 
those  quaint  old  structures  fast  disappearing  from  the  land,  with  its 
huge  square  frame,  its  lofty  pulpit  and  "  deacons'  seat "  below,  its 


436  Congregational  Necrology,  jjulj, 

sermons.  He  never  could  work  hastily.  Every  word  must  be 
weighed,  every  sentence  adjusted  with  the  greatest  care.  While  it 
Andover  he  frequently  spent  from  three  weeks  to  three  months  upon 
a  single  discourse.  His  sermons  were  written  and  re- written  until  he 
could  say  of  some  of  them,  "There  is  pot  a  word  that  I  can  improve." 
This  elaboration  was  with  a  view  to  clearness,  simplicfty,  and  strengtL 
The  plan  of  the  sermon  was  meditated  long  and  faithfully  before 
putting  pen  to  paper,  and  he  never  was  satisfied  until  he  had  secured 
a  perfect  logical  sequence.  He  said  with  delight  of  one  sermoiv 
that  it  was  in  the  form  of  a  complete  syllogism,  with  premises  and 
conclusion  following  in  due  order.  He  was  a  close  student  of  There- 
min, and  exemplified  in  his  style  the  principles  of  rhetoric  taught  b]r 
that  author. 

It  was  a  maxim  with  Mr.  Levings  that  the  preacher  should  at- 
tempt three  things :  to  satisfy  himself,  the  demands  of  his  subject, 
and  the  mind  and  conscience  of  his  hearer.  In  the  first  of  these 
three  he  rarely  succeeded. 

In  a  discourse  upon  St.  Paul  as  a  preacher,  he  pursues  the  follow- 
ing plan:  I.  Jhe  Subject;  "Christ."  II.  The  Manner;  '*In  all 
Wisdom."  IH.  The  Object;  To  present  every  man  perfect  » 
Christ  Jesus."  He  could  hardly  have  better  described  his  own 
ideal.  Near  the  close  of  the  third  division  he  says:  "  How  blessed 
would  the  preacher  be  if  he  could  hold  these  two  things  together  as 
Paul  did;  Subject  and  Object;  Christ  and  His  people;  head  and 
heart;  but  how  is  he  tossed  back  and  forth  between  them, — some- 
times pursuing  the  subject  with  all  his  mind,  till  his  heart  dries  up^ 
—  sometimes  pursuing  the  object  with  all  his  heart,  till  his  mind  dries 
up.  With  Paul,  subject  and  object  were  identical.  He  gave  his 
mind  wholly  to  his  subject,  and  his  heart  wholly  to  his  object.  He 
had  thus  all  the  enthusiasm  of  the  scholar  in  his  subject,  and  all  the 
enthusiasm  of  the  Christian  in  his  object." 

Mr.  Levings'  sermons  were  better  to  be  read  than  heard.  They 
are  not  sufficiently  rough-hewn  for  the  pulpit.  They  are  statues  for 
the  niche,  rather  than  for  the  dome.  Yet  to  many,  especially  to  min- 
isters, they  were  intensely  interesting.  Notwithstanding  a  somewhat 
faulty  delivery,  he  was  a  very  acceptable  preacher,  especially  to  those 
who  desired  to  grow  by  profound  meditation  upon  spiritual  truth. 

He  was  a  very  thorough  student ;  he  confined  himself  too  mudi  ft) 
theology,  and  mental  and  moral  science,  but  here  his  reading  was 
exhaustive.  Yet  he  was  a  man  of  comparatively  few  books,  but  these 
were  the  best  In  reading  a  book  of  this  kind  he  seemed  to  spent 
an  amount  of  labor  equal,  if  not  superior,  to  that  of  the  author  ia 


ife 


1872.]  Congregational  Necrology.  437 

writing  it  He  would  brood  for  days  over  a  few  pages,  perhaps 
aver  single  expressions,  in  order  to  satisfy  himself  that  the  truth  had 
been  reached  and  adequately  expressed,  —  not  from  any  slowness  of 
apprehension,  But  from  a  strong  propensity  to  exhaust  every  subject 
to  which  he  gave  his  attention.  He  was  never  satisfied  until  he  had 
laid  bare  the  fifst  principles  upon  which  the  subject  could  be  seen  to 
rest.  During  the  last  years  of  his  life  he  planned  a  system  of  moral 
science,  which  he  proposed  to  bring  out  in  twelve  sermons,  based 
upon  the  ultimate  distinction  between  subject  and  object,  which  be- 
longs to  the  very  nature  of  a  thinking  being. 

Mr.  Levings  preached  extensively  in  Northern  Vermont,  supplying 
destitute  churches  for  periods  of  six  months  or  a  year.  He  was 
ordained  at  Madrid,  N.  Y.,  March  3,  1858. 

As  a  man  he  was  somewhat  eccentric,  and  towards  the  end  of  his 
life,  a  recluse.  He  was  affected  with  deafness,  which  grew  upon  him 
till  it  became  almost  total,  and  in  connection  with  this  he  was  sensi- 
tive, and  morbidly  fearful  of  causing  inconvenience  to  others.  It 
was  for  this  reason  impossible  to  retain  him  as  a  guest  for  more  than 
a  day  or  two. 

At  one  time,  being  without  employment  and  somewhat  depressed, 
he  met  a  college  friend,  who  replied  in  the  affirmative  to  his  question, 
"Are  you  married  ? "  "  I  am  better  off  than  you,"  rejoined  Mr.  L.  On 
reaching  his  friend's  house,  however,  four  children  came  into  the 
room  at  intervals,  and  after  inquiring  is  this  yours  ?  and  this  ?  and 
this?  he  said,  *'  Well,  I  will  take  back  what  I  said,  — you  are  better 
off,  much  better  off,  than  I." 

It  is  hoped  that  a  small  volume  of  his  sermons  will  be  published. 

c.  c.  T. 

Rev.  Theodore  Cooke  was  born  at  Northampton,  Mass.,  Oct. 
27,  1815,  and  died  at  Stowe,  Mass.,  Aug.  27,  187 1,  in  his  fifty-sixth 
year.  He  was  the  son  of  Enos  and  Hannah  (Clark)  Cooke.  His 
early  life  was  quietly  passed  in  his  native  place.  Being  of  a  slender 
constitution,  he  was  move  inclined  to  thoughtful  and  studious  habits 
than  to  rough  and  noisy  sports.  In  1838,  at  the  age  of  twenty- two, 
he  entered  Williams  College,  and  graduated  in  course  in  1842.  He 
then  connected  himself  with  the  Yale  Theological  Seminary,  from 
which  he  graduated  in  1845.  He  was  in  the  seminary  at  the  time 
when  Dr.  Taylor  was  in  the  full  tide  of  his  strength,  as  a  theologian 
and  metaphysician,  and  the  writer  of  this  well  remembers  how  keenly 
ali\^  Mr.  Cooke  was  to  the  various  questions  which  came  up  in  the 
lecture-room^  and  in  the  discussions  among  the  students  themselves. 


436  Congregational  Necrology.  [J^y» 

sermons.  He  never  could  work  hastily.  Every  word  must  be 
weighed,  every  sentence  adjusted  with  the  greatest  care.  While  at 
Andover  he  frequently  spent  from  three  weeks  to  three  months  upon 
a  single  discourse.  His  sermons  were  written  and  re-written  until  be 
could  say  of  some  of  them,  "There  is  pot  a  word  that  I  can  improve." 
This  elaboration  was  with  a  view  to  clearness,  simplicfty,  and  strength. 
The  plan  of  the  sermon  was  meditated  long  and  faithfully  before 
putting  pen  to  paper,  and  he  never  was  satisfied  until  he  had  secured 
a  perfect  logical  sequence.  He  said  with  delight  of  one  sermon, 
that  it  was  in  the  form  of  a  complete  syllogism,  with  premises  and 
conclusion  following  in  due  order.  He  was  a  close  student  of  There- 
min, and  exemplified  in  his  style  the  principles  of  rhetoric  taught  by 
that  author. 

It  was  a  maxim  with  Mr.  Levings  that  the  preacher  should  at- 
tempt three  things :  to  satisfy  himself,  the  demands  of  his  subject, 
and  the  mind  and  conscience  of  his  hearer.  In  the  first  of  these 
three  he  rarely  succeeded. 

In  a  discourse  upon  St.  Paul  as  a  preacher,  he  pursues  the  follow- 
ing plan:  I.  The  Subject;  ''CnKi^y  11.  The  Manner;  ''In  au 
Wisdom."  III.  The  Object;  To  present  every  man  perfect  in 
Christ  Jesus."  He  could  hardly  have  better  described  his  own 
ideal.  Near  the  close  of  the  third  division  he  says:  "  How  blfissed 
would  the  preacher  be  if  he  could  hold  these  two  things  together  as 
Paul  did ;  Subject  and  Object ;  Christ  and  His  people ;  head  and 
heart ;  but  how  is  he  tossed  back  and  forth  between  them,  —  some- 
times pursuing  the  subject  with  all  his  mind,  till  his  heart  dries  up, 
—  sometimes  pursuing  the  object  with  all  his  heart,  till  his  mind  dries 
up.  With  Paul,  subject  and  object  were  identical.  He  gave  his 
mind  wholly  to  his  subject,  and  his  heart  wholly  to  his  object.  He 
had  thus  all  the  enthusiasm  of  the  scholar  in  his  subject,  and  all  the 
enthusiasm  of  the  Christian  in  his  object." 

Mr.  Levings*  sermons  were  better  to  be  read  than  heard.  They 
are  not  sufficiently  rough-hewn  for  the  pulpit.  They  are  statues  for 
the  niche,  rather  than  for  the  dome.  Yet  to  many,  especially  to  min- 
isters, they  were  intensely  interesting.  Notwithstanding  a  somewhat 
faulty  delivery,  he  was  a  very  acceptable  preacher,  especially  to  those 
who  desired  to  grow  by  profound  meditation  upon  spiritual  truth. 

He  was  a  very  thorough  student ;  he  confined  himself  too  much  to 
theology,  and  mental  and  moral  science,  but  here  his  reading  was 
exhaustive.  Yet  he  was  a  man  of  comparatively  few  books,  but  these 
were  the  best  In  reading  a  book  of  this  kind  he  seemed  to  spend 
an  amount  of  labor  equal,  if  not  superior,  to  that  of  the  author  in 


iST^.]  Congregational  Necrology.  437 

writing  it  He  would  brood  for  days  over  a  few  pages,  periiaps 
over  single  expressions,  in  order  to  satisfy  himself  that  the  truth  had 
been  reached  and  adequately  expressed, —  not  from  any  slowness  of 
apprehension,  but  from  a  strong  propensity  to  exhaust  every  subject 
to  which  he  gave  his  attention.  He  was  never  satisfied  until  he  had 
laid  bare  the  fifst  principles  upon  which  the  subject  could  be  seen  to 
rest.  During  the  last  years  of  his  life  he  planned  a  system  of  moral 
science,  which  he  proposed  to  bring  out  in  twelve  sermons,  based 
upon  the  ultimate  distinction  between  subject  and  object,  which  be- 
longs to  the  very  nature  of  a  thinking  being. 

Mr.  Levings  preached  extensively  in  Northern  Vermont,  supplying 
destitute  churches  for  periods  of  six  months  or  a  year.  He  was 
ordained  at  Madrid,  N.  Y.,  March  3,  1858. 

As  a  man  he  was  somewhat  eccentric,  and  towards  the  end  of  his 
lifie,  a  recluse.  He  was  affected  with  deafness,  which  grew  upon  him 
till  it  became  almost  total,  and  in  connection  with  this  he  was  sensi- 
tive, and  morbidly  fearful  of  causing  inconvenience  to  others.  It 
was  for  this  reason  impossible  to  retain  him  as  a  guest  for  more  than 
a  day  or  two. 

At  one  time,  being  without  employment  and  somewhat  depressed, 
he  met  a  college  friend,  who  replied  in  the  affirmative  to  his  question, 
"Are  you  married  ? "  "  I  am  better  off  than  you,"  rejoined  Mr.  L.  On 
reaching  his  friend's  house,  however,  foiu'  children  came  into  the 
room  at  intervals,  and  after  inquiring  is  this  jours  ?  and  this  ?  and 
this?  he  said,  '^  Well,  I  will  take  back  what  I  said,  — you  are  better 
0%  much  better  off,  than  I." 

It  is  hoped  that  a  small  volume  of  his  sermons  will  be  published. 

0.  c.  T. 

Rev.  Theodore  Cooke  was  bom  at  Northampton,  Mass.,  Oct. 
27,  18 1 5,  and  died  at  Stowe,  Mass.,  Aug.  27,  187 1,  in  his  fifty-sixth 
year.  He  was  the  son  of  Enos  and  Hannah  (Clark)  Cooke.  His 
early  life  was  quietly  passed  in  his  native  place.  Being  of  a  slender 
constitution,  he  was  move  inclined  to  thoughtful  and  studious  habits 
than  to  rough  and  noisy  sports.  In  1838,  at  the  age  of  twenty-two, 
he  entered  Williams  College,  and  graduated  in  course  in  1842.  He 
then  connected  himself  with  the  Yale  Theological  Seminary,  from 
which  he  graduated  in  1845.  ^^  ^^^  ^^  ^^  seminary  at  the  time 
when  Dr.  Taylor  was  in  the  full  tide  of  his  strength,  as  a  theologian 
and  metaphysician,  and  the  writer  of  this  well  remembers  how  keenly 
alive  Mr.  Cooke  was  to  the  various  questions  which  came  up  in  the 
lecture-room,  and  in  the  discussions  among  the  students  themselves . 


438  Congregational  Necrology.  [Joty» 

After  finishing  his  studies  at  New  Haven,  he  supplied  pulpits  in 
various  places  for  a  time,  and  in  1847  received  and  accepted  a  call 
from  the  Congregational  church  in  Stowe.     He  was. ordained  to  the 
work  of  the  gospel  ministry  June  10,  1847.     He  was  dismbsed  in 
1852,  and  in  1854  went  to  Monosha,  Wis.,  as  a  home  missionaiy, 
where  he  remained  till  1857.     He  tlien  returned  to  New  England, 
and  took  charge  of  the  Congregational  church  in  Woonsocket,  R.  L 
On  the  2ist  of  January,  1858,  he  was  united  in  marriage  to  ttiss 
Martha  £.  Hale,  of  Stowe,  a  daughter  of  his  former  deacon.    He 
remained  in  the  ministry  at  Woonsocket  for  nine  years,  until  1867. 
His  health   failing,  he  went  back  to  Stowe,  and  engaged,  as  his 
strength  would  allow,  in  labors  upon  his  farm.     For  a  short  time  he 
was  employed  as  editor  of  the  Worcester  "Gazette."     He  remained 
in  Stowe,  except  during  this  temporary  absence,  until  his  death. 

Thus  has  passed  away  a  man  of  exceedingly  modest  bearing,  bttt 
of  genuine  intellect  and  worth.  Without  showy  qualities,  and  with 
no  art  to  push  himself  into  public  notice,  his  sermons  were  marked 
by  a  great  amount  of  real  thought  While  he  was  settled  in  Stowe, 
the  writer  of  this  used  occasionally  to  exchange  pulpits  with  him.  A 
sermon  preached  by  him  on  one  of  these  exchanges,  upon  God's 
providence,  from  i  Kings  xxii.  34,  *'  And  a  certain  man  drew  a  bow 
at  a  venture,"  made  a  very  strong  impression  upon  the  thinking  part 
of  the  congregation,  and  was  often  referred  to  afterwards. 

Hon.  Oliver  Warner,  Secretary  of  State  in  Massachusetts,  was  a 
classmate  of  Mr.  Cooke  in  Williams  College,  and  gives  his  impres- 
sions of  him  in  the  brief  statement  which  follows. 

"  Mr.  Cooke's  real  intellectual  merit  would  hardly  be  discovered 
by  a  casual  acquaintance.  His  extreme  reticence  and  modesty 
always  kept  him  from  the  ready  expression  of  his  views,  except  when 
in  the  presence  of  his  intimate  friends.  But  I  well  remember  how  ' 
clearly  and  forcibly  he  always  maintained  his  ground  in  those  discus- 
sions which  are  so  frequent  in  the  ordinary  intercourse  of  students 
engaged  in  the  same  course  of  reading.  In  fact,  he  was  very  fond 
of  argument,  and  in  his  disputations  always^manifested  a  great'clear- 
ness  of  mind,  and  at  the  same  time  a  constant  fairness  in  his  state- 
ments of  the  views  bf  his  opponents. 

In  short,  Mr.  Cooke's  mental  characteristics  were  clearness,  readi- 
ness of  perception,  a  continuity  of  thought,  rather  than  brilliancy  or 
great  power  of  imagination.  His  intellectual  efforts  were  calculated  to 
interest  thoughtful  minds,  and  always,  I  believe,  he  proved  accept- 
able as  a  preacher  to  those  who  regard  matter  more  than  manner.** 

Rev.  Lyman  Whidng,  d.  d.,  of  Janesville,  Wis.,  who  was  inti- 


1872:]  Congregational  Necrology,  439 

mately  acquainted  with  the  subject  of  this  memoir,  while  the  latter 
was  settled  at  Woonsocket,  says  of  him  :  — 

"  His  apostolic  ancestry  was  from  the  thoughtful,  unwordy  '  be- 
loved dbciple.*  His  sweet  and  sensitive  self-seclusiveness,  possibly, 
diminished  his  effectiveness  upon  men.  In  his  carefulness  to  keep 
himself  out  of  sight,  he  may  sometimes  have  hidden  the  image  of 
his  Master  also.  The  books  he  chose  were  those  of  a  scholar,  rather 
than  of  a  learner  abiding  among  elements,  or  studious  of  compends. 
He  had  marked  ability  in  discerning  and  arranging  moral  evi- 
dences.  In  a  public  debate  at  Woonsocket,  between  Inspiration  and 
Denial  of  it,  he  surprised  the  public  through  successive  evenings,  by 
acute  and  strong  reasons,  —  which  deniers  *  could  neither  gainsay 
nor  resist.'  So  pure,  true,  and  generous  was  he  in  friendship,  that. 
to  any  one  knowing  the  worth  of  those  qualities,  he  was  indeed  a 
*  brother  beloved.^ "  i.  n.  t. 

Mrs.  Lydia  Marshall  Darling  died  at  Oakfield,  Wis.,  Feb.  2, 
1872.  She  was  the  wife  of  Rev.  Samuel  Dana  Darling,  who  had 
formerly  been  pastor  of  the  Congregational  church  in  that  town  for 
a  period  of  ten  years.  She  was  born  in  Peterborough,  N.  H.,  Dec. 
7,  1809,  and  was  the  daughter  of  Isaac  and  Lydia  (Johnson)  Mar- 
shall. In  her  eighteenth  year,  she  came  to  a  saving  knowledge  of 
Christ,  and  united  with  the  First  Congregational  church  in  Nashua, 
N.  H.,  under  the  ministry  of  Rev.  H  G.  Nott.  She  was  married 
April  15,  1840,  and  was  blessed  with  five  children.  She  per- 
formed the  duties  of  a  pastor's  wife  with  marked  fidelity  and  accept- 
ance in  Cummington,  Mass.,  and  in  Brookfield  and  Oakfield,  Wis. 
In  the  last  place  mentioned,  she  spent  twenty  years  of  her  life.  She 
greatly  endeared  herself  to  that  people,  and  was  an  efficient  helper 
•  in  every  good  word  and  work.  On  a  stormy  Sabbath,  in  midwinter, 
a  large  crowd  assembled  in  the  house  of  worship  to  show  their 
respect  and  love  for  the  departed.  It  was  a  sad  day  for  that  little 
church,  but  they  felt  assured  that  their  loss  was  her  unspeakable 
gain.  The  testimony  of  Ml  classes  was,  "  She  was  a  good  and  useful 
woman,  and  we  have  lost  one  of  our  best  friends."  Her  last  sickness 
was  brief,  but  she  was  ready  for  her  departure.  She  fell  asleep  in 
Jesus.  And,  "  if  we  believe  that  Jesus  died  and  rose  again,  even  so 
them  also  which  sleep  in  Jesus  will  God  bring  with  him." 

F.    B.   D. 


440  Literary  Review.  [July, 


LITERARY  REVIEW. 


THEOLOGICAL  AND   RELIGIOUS. 


Rev.  a.  J.  Gordon,  pastor  df  the  Clarendon  Street  Baptist  Church  in 
this  city,  has  written  an  excellent  book  entitled  "/«  Christ ^^  *  It  treats  of 
"  the  believer's  union  with  his  Lord,"  in  an  earnest  and  frequently  brilliant 
style,  is  pervaded  with  a  humble,  teachable,  and  hopeful  spirit,  and  is 
strengthened  by  close  logic.  The  author  has  in  an  unusual  degree  the 
Acuity  of  putting  his  thoughts  compactly,  of  condensing  large  ideas  into 
small  compass,  and  the  reader  is  agreeably  surprised  on  aln^ost  every  page 
to  find  so  much  expressed  in  so  few  words,  so  many  thoughts  that  are 
suggestive,  and  which  the  author  wisely  leaves  to  the  reader  to  follow  out 
to  their  logical  conclusions.  He  takes  his  position,  establishes  its  princi- 
ples, indicates  the  salient  points  in  the  line  of  argument,  announces  the 
"  conclusion  of  the  whole  matter."  But  while  presenting  his  views  in  this 
outline  form,  he  secures  the  assent  of  his  reader,  and  gives  him  the  com- 
pliment of  being  able  to  fill  out  the  details.  We  quote  one  paragraph  to 
illustrate  our  meaning :  — 

"For  through  this  'Emmanuel  knot  of  union/  as  one  has  quaintly 
called  it,  those  great  parts  of  the  Christian  life,  regeneration,  justification, 
sanctification,  and  redemption,  are  drawn  up  from  the  realm  of  the  human 
and  the  impossible,  and  made  fast  to  Him  with  whom  'all  things  are  pos- 
sible.' So  that  the  question  now  becomes  reversed,  and  we  must  ask. 
How  can  it  be  otherwise  .^  If  one  is  in  Christ,  he  must  have  regeneration ; 
for  how  can  the  Head  be  alive,  and  the  members  dead  ?  If  one  is  in 
Christ,  he  must  be  justified  ;  for  how  can  God  approve  the  Head  and  con- 
demn the  members  t  If  one  is  in  Christ,  he  must  have  sanctification ;  for 
how  can  the  spotlessly  Holy  remain  in  vital  connection  with  one  that  is 
unholy?  If  one  is  in  Christ,  he  must  have  redemption;  for  how  can  the 
Son  of  God  be  in  glorj-,  while  that  which  he  has  made  a  part  of  his  body  . 
lies  abandoned  in  the  grave  of  eternal  death  ? " 

The  book  is  to  be  warmly  praised,  but  we  regret  that  one  chapter  — IV. 
"  Baptism  into  Christ "  —  gives  it  a  denominational  rather  than  a  general, 
broad  character,  and  thus  will  prevent  the  wide  circulation  and  reading 
which,  in  the  absence  of  this,  we  believe  it  would  have.     We  can  easily 
see  that  from  Mr.  Gordon's  point  of  view,  it  was  almost  a  necessity  to  in- 
troduce and  maintain  the  doctrine  of  immersion  ;  the  scheme  of  his  argu- 
ment demanded  it ;  but,  by  so  doing,  he  has  greatly  restricted  the  number 
of  his  readers ;    for  it  is   now,  always   has   been,   and   we  believe  and 
hope  always  will  be  the  case,  that  there  is  a  great  multitude  of  Christians 
who  do  not  believe  that  a  "believer's  union  with  his  Lord  "  depends  in  the 
slightest  degree  on  the  amount  of  water,  or  manner  of  its  use,  in  the  ordi- 

1  In  Christ ;  or,  The  Believer's  Union  with  his  Lord.     By  A.  J.  Gordon.     Boi^ 
ton  :  Gould  &  Lincoln.     12  mo.     pp.  209.     ^1.50. 


18/2.]  Literary  Review.  441 

nance  of  baptism.    There  will  be  but  a  sparse  population  in  heaven  if 
only  those  are  there  who  have  come  under  water  1 

*  **  Paul  of  Tarsus  "  is  an  interesting  book.  The  unknown  writer  has 
given  his  hero  thorough  study,  has  mastered  the  history  of  the  times  in 
which  he  lived,  has  considered  the  probable  influence  upon  his  character 
and  faith  of  the  circumstances  or  accidents^of  his  life,  and  in  many  features 
has  drawn  a  very  attractive  and  beautiful  portrait  The  style  of  the  writer 
is  elevated  without  being  pedantic,  is  perspicuous  without  being  diffuse. 
The  book  has  no  table  -of  contents,  no  heading  to  chapters,  —  of  which 
there  are  ten,  —  no  index.  The  running  captions  on  alternate  pages  give  a 
clew  to  the  topic  below.  The  leading  object  of  the  author,  as  he  states  it, 
is  to  answer  the  inquiry,  "  By  what  means,  and  under  what  pressure,  have 
the  dogmas  of  later  Christianity  been  developed  from  the  Pauline  original  ?" 
The  analysis  of  the  subject  is  quite  specific,  though  not  severely  if  exactly 
logical,  but  the  continuity  is  not  broken.  He  absolves  Paul  from  teaching 
what  he  calls  the  Jewish  doctrine  of  future  retribution.  He  says :  "  And 
it  is  clear,  notwithstanding  the  general  affirmation  of  Jewish  doctors,  that 
there  is  not,  and  must  not  be,  an  eternity  of  punishment."  Again,  "The 
Apostle  does  not  dwell  upon  the  lot  of  the  unblest,  —  does  not  attempt  to 
describe  the  condition  of  those  who  are  cast  away.  He  is  not  responsible 
for  those  theories  of  endless  torment  inflicted  on  unforgiven  sin,  still  less 
for  that  scheme  of  the  divine  justice  and  mercy  which  would,  in  accord- 
ance with  no  moral  sentiment  whatever,  capriciously  condemn  some  per- 
sons to  eternal  banishment  from  the  sight  of  God,  to  the  perpetual  company 
of  mocking  and  malignant  fiends."  We  are  constrained  to  ask  the  writer, 
*  How  readest  thou  ?  "  and  also,  "  Understandest  thou  what  thou  readest  ?" 
He  affirms  that  Paul  did  not  create  an  "ecclesiastical  magistracy,"  or 
establish  a  clerical  order.  "  It  was  not  his  mission  to  organize  a  society, 
but  to  teach  a  religion."  He  also  claims  for  him  a  total  rejection  of  the 
Jewish,  so  of  the  Puritan  idea  of  the  Sabbath,  and  adds  "  that  the  master 
had  taught  that  the  Sabbath  had  a  purely  human  purpose ;  it  could  not 
be  endured  that  prejudice  should  enact  it  into  a  stringent  obligation  of 
religion." 

Abating  errors  of  this  sort,  this  work  is  one  of  decided  merit,  and  can  be 
read  with  profit  by  any  one  duly  fortified  against  such  pleasing  delusions. 

*  The  new  volume  of  Lange's  Commentary  (First  and  Second  Book  of 
Kings)  calls  for  the  same  high  praise  that  has  been  so  generously  and 
worthily  bestowed  on  each  and  all  of  the  preceding  volumes  of  this  matchless 
series  of  boolcs ;  and  it  is  of  peculiar  value  because,  so  far  as  we  know,  it  is 
the  only  satisfactory  and  scholarly  commentary  on  this  portion  of  the  Bible 

*  Paul  of  Tarsus  :  An  inquiry  into  the  times  and  the  Gospel  of  the  Apostle  of 
the  Gentiles.     By  a  Graduate.     Boston :  Roberts  Bros.     1872.     pp.  401.     $i.5a 

'  Lange's  Commentary:  First  and  Second  Kings.  Translated  and  edited  by 
E.  Harwood,  D.  D.,  of  New  Haven,  and  Rev.  W.  G.  Sumner,  of  Morristown,  N. 
J.     New  York  :  Scribner,  Armstrong  &  Co.    8vo.    ^5.00. 


442  Literary  RevUw.  [}^* 

in  the  English  language.  The  editors  of  this  volume  have  done  thdr  woik 
carefully  and  thoroughly,  and  have  not  hesitated  to  correct  obscurities  aad 
errors  in  the  German  text  in  many  places.  It  is  needless  for  us  to  repeat 
oar  well-worn  praises  of  Lange's  great  work.  Fourteen  volumes  have  now 
been  published  ;  to  express  the  same  commendation  fourteen  different 
ways  taxes  our  ingenuity ;  and,  when  we  think  of  the  volumes  yet  to  come, 
we  shrink  from  the  effort.  To  say  that  this  commentary  is  indispensaUe 
(or  should  be)  to  every  biblical  student,  is  to  say  the  simple  truth;  to 
affirm  that  it  is  a  library  in  itself,  rendering  needless  the  purchase  of  scores 
of  second-class  books,  is  also  to  affirm  a  truth  ;  to  recommend  ministers 
and  students  to  purchase  it,  is  needless,  for  it  has  established  its  posttioii 
among  the  "  standards,''  and  all  will  own  it  who  can  afford  to,  and  those 
who  cannot,  should  be  cared  for  by  their  friends.  It  is  well  to  state  that 
each  volume  is  complete  in  itself,  and  can  be  purchased  separately. 

HISTORICAL   AND  BIOGRAPHICAL. 

A  NEW  and  revised  edition  of  Neander's  "  History  of  the  Christian  Re- 
ligion and  Church "  ^  is  an  important  item  in  the  annals  of  our  religious, 
and  ecclesiastical  literature,  for  it  shows  that  there  are  still  some  who 
themselves  to  thorough  research,  who  are  not  afraid  of  hard  mental  labor 
who  are  not  content  with  superficial,  second-hand  knowledge,  who 
read  something  besides  literary  scraps,  and  who  have  both  the  brains  am 
the  inclination  to  begin,  and  follow  to  its  end,  a  line  of  continuous 
connected  thought.     It  is  no  child's  play  to  master  the  five  great  volumes- 
of  Neander's  valuable  and  indispensable  work.    And  of  those  fortunate 
persons  who  own  it,  too  few  have  an  intelligent  acquaintance  with  its  con- 
tents, or  even  a  clear  idea  of  the  principles  and  plan  which  governed  the 
distinguished  author  in  his  great  task.    For  a  few  years  past,  our  religious 
literature  has  been  noted  more  for  its  transparent  thinness,  than  for 
strength  and  solidity.     Modern  scepticism  has  been  raking  the  sur&ce 
with  the  sharp  but  short  teeth  of  science,  true  and  false,  and  the  defenders 
of  Christianity,  with  here  and  there  an  exception,  have  contented  them- 
selves with  a  useless  repetition  of  old  arguments,  or  skilful  evasions  of  the 
real  points  at  issue.    Original  thought,  close  study  into  fundamental,  de- 
veloping principles,  patient  investigation,  and  careful  reasoning,  have  been 
severely  let  alone,  either  from  inability,  disinclination,  or  a  weak  shrinking 
from  hard  work,  not,  we  trust,  from  any  doubts  as  to  the  real  strength  of 
the  Christian's  position.    The  world  nowadays  wants  knowledge  in  scraps, 
has  not  time  for  thought,  eagerly  grasps  for  results  without  considering 
how  these  have  been  obtained,  or  indeed  whether  they  are  results  or  only 
individual,  baseless  assumptions.     In  the  controlling  desire  to  know  a  little 
on  all  subjects,  thoroughness  in  any  one  is  lost  sight  of,  perhaps  never 

^  General  History  of  the  Christian  Religion  and  Church ;  from  the  German  ctf 
Dr.  Augustus  Neander.  Translated,  according  to  the  latest  edition,  by  Joseph 
Torrey.  Boston :  Crocker  &  Brewster.  Five  volumes,  8va  pp.  757.  800^  639^ 
666, 425.    |i8.oa 


iSjrx]  LiUrary  RwieuK  443 

fJMiwd,  and,  at  any  rate,  never  attained.  This  in  general.  And  so  when 
«e  find  that  the  public  demand  justifies  a  new  and  revised  edition  of  so 
critical,  scholarly,  exhaustive,  and  expensive  a  book  as  this  by  Neander,  we 
fed  encouraged  to  believe  that  our  scholarship  has  not  '*  run  to  seed,''  that 
the  study-table  is  not  yet  deserted. 

Of  the  character  of  Neander's  Giurch  History  it  is  now  needless  to  speak. 
The  book,  long  years  ago,  took  its  permanent  place  as  an  authority  on  the 
subjects  of  which  it  treats  ;  and  for  those  who  are  unable  to  read  it  in  the 
original  German,  Prof.  Torrey's  admirable  translation  leaves  nothing  to  be 
desired  ;  in  fact,  it  has  received  the  highest  praise  from  the  best  linguists 
of  the  world,  and  is  an  enduring  monument  to  his  scholarship,  patience, 
and  literary  fidelity.  This  edition  embodies  the  results  of  the  translator's 
final  labors  in  the  revision  of  the  second  volume,  —  a  revision  that  is, 
to  a  great  extent,  a  re-translation,  —  and  it  now  conforms  to  Neander's 
latest  edition,  and  contains  many  important  alterations  and  much  new 
natter.  Each  volume  has  been  carefiilly  revised,  the  indexes  enlarged  and 
mproved,  while  the  long  and  interesting  introduction  by  Ullmann,  con- 
aining  a  critical  estimate  of  Neander  and  his^  writings,  adds  greatly  to  the 
ralae  of  the  whole  work.  While  fully  sympathizing  with  the  laudable 
lesire  of  clergymen  and  literary  persons  to  **keep  up"  —  to  use  an  ex- 
cessive though  inelegant  phrase — with  modern  thought,  whether  spoken 
ir  printed,  we  feel  that  there  is  too  strong  a  tendency  to  heglect  standard 
xx>ks  which  treat  of  first  principles,  books  which  contain  the  ripest 
icholarship,  and  which  discuss  great  topics  with  a  thoroughness  which 
ntimidates  modem  literary  skimmers  from  attempting  any  improvement 
ipon  them,  or  any  substitute  for  them.  '*  Hold  fast  that  which  is  good," 
in  books  as  in  other  things  ;  and  as  one  of  the  foremost  among  books  of 
this  class  we  rank  Neander's  Church  History. 

In  continuation  of  the  series  of  volumes  on  the  *'  Missions  of  the 
American  Board,"  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Anderson,  we  have  received  the  first 
of  two  volumes  on  the  "  Rei5ublication  of  the  Gospel  in  Bible  Lands,"  or 
the  History  of  the  Missions  of  the  Board  to  "  The  Oriental  Churches."  * 
These  Oriental  missions  embrace  (i)  The  Palestine ;  (2)  The  Syrian ;  (3) 
The  Greek ;  (4)  The  Armenian ;  (5)  The  Nestorian  ;  (6)  The  Assyrian 
Missions  ;  (7)  The  Mission  to  the  Jews ;  and  (8)  The  Mission  to  the 
Mohammedans.  The  history  of  the  first  five  of  these  is  given  in  part,  or 
entire,  in  the  present  volume.  The  author  does  not,  however,  attempt  "  to 
carry  forward  the  narrative  of  each  mission,  separately  and  continuously, 
through  its  entire  period."  His  plan  is  "  to  keep  the  narratives  of  the 
several  missions  distinct ;  but,  by  suitable  alternations  from  one  to  another, 

1  Republication  of  the  Gospel  in  Bible  Lands.  History  of  the  Missions  of  the 
/American  Board  of  Commissipners  for  Foreign  Missions  to  the  Oriental  Churches. 
By  Rufus  Anderson,  D.  D.,  LU  D.,  late  Foreign  Secretary  of  the  Board.  In  two 
rotumes.  Vol.  L  Boston:  Congregational  Publishing  Society.  1872.  8mo. 
pp.  426.    $i.5a 


444  Literary  Review.  [JnJy» 

to  secure  for  the  whole  the  substantial  advantages  of  a  contemporaneoos 
history." 

The  author  docs  not  profess  any  attempt  "  to  write  a  philosophical  his- 
tory of  missions,"  but  maintains  that  the  time  has  not  yet  come  for  that  • 
He  acknowledges  that  *'  the  directors  of  missions,  and  missionaries  them- 
selves, have  not  yet  come  to  a  full  practical  agreement  as  to  the  principles 
that  underlie  the  working  of  missions,  nor  as  to  the  results  to  be  accom- 
plished by  them." 

Having  so  broad  a  field  and  such  a  mass  of  material  as  these  various 
missions  furnish,  the  most  that  was  practicable  was  for  the  historian  to 
select  the  more  important  events,  and  give  such  biographical  notices  as 
are  of  the  highest  interest.  We  judge  that  one  of  the  greatest  embarrass- 
ments which  the  reader  will  find  in  perusing  this  history,  will  arise  from 
its  summary  and  fragmentary  character.  He  will  often  need'to  know  more 
than  is  here  given,  in  order  to  appreciate  the  brief  statements  of  the 
author.  The  way  is  prepared  for  obviating  this  difficulty  by  frequent 
references  to  the  "  Missionary  Herald,"  and  other  sources  whence  this 
needed  information  can  be  derived.  This  is  all  that  the  historian  could  do; 
to  write  out  in  detail  all  the  interesting  facts  and  biographical  sketches 
which  these  missions  involve,  would  make  the  history  too  voluminous.  The 
book  is  written  in  a  clear,  strong  style,  and  will  command  the  respect  of  all 
who  shall  give  it  careful  attention.  A  higher  appreciation  of  the  dramatic 
element  on  the  part  of  the  author  would  have  increased  the  popularity  and 
power  of  his  work.  For  instance,  in  the  account  of  "  The  Martyr  of 
Lebanon,"  the  general  summary  with  which  the  record  closes  only  dead- 
ens the  effect  of  the  thrilling  facts  which  precede  it  Some  of  the  gen- 
eral statements  at  tne  close  might  well  have  been  wrought  into  the  early 
part  of  the  narrative,  but  the  record  should  have  ended  as  tragically  as 
did  the  martyr's  life.  Had  the  chapter  closed  with  the  simple  recital  of 
Araad*s  expegence,  with  perhaps  a  single  sentence  of  searching  applica- 
tion to  the  reader,  it  would  have  left  the  reader  in  tears. 

The  history  evinces  not  only  the  comprehensive  knowledge  of  the  author, 
but  great  patience  and  fidelity  in  arranging  and  classifying  the  facts.  It 
is  an  occasion  for  gratitude  that  the  venerable  ex-secretary  is  bearing 
fruit  in  his  old  age  of  the  greatest  value  to  the  church,  and  to  the  great 
cause  to  which  he  has  devoted  his  life.  If  the  members  of  our  churches 
would  have  intelligent  views  of  Ihe  missionary  enterprise  in  which  God  is 
calling  them  to  engage,  they  should  not  fail  to  render  themselves  familiar 
with  this  series  of  historical  volumes. 

A  FRESH  contribution  to  ecclesiastical  history  has  been  furnished  by  the 
Dean  of  Westminister,  in  four  lectures  on  the  Church  of  Scotland.^  To 
these  lectures  is  prefixed  a  sermon  on  "  The  Eleventh  Commandment" 

'  Lectures  on  the  History  of  the  Church  of  Scotland.  Delivered  in  Edinburgh 
in  1872.  By  Arthur  Penrhyn  Stanley,  D.  D.,  Dean  of  Westminster,  Corresponding 
Member  of  the  Institute  of  France.  New  York :  Scribner,  Armstrong  &  Ca 
1872.    Royal  oclava    pp.  207.    ^2.50. 


1672.J  Literary  Review,  445 

The  special  reasons  for  using  this  sermon  as  an  introduction  were  found 
in  the  isxX  that  it  indicates  the  spirit  with  which  the  author  would  have  the 
subject  of  his  lectures  approached,  and  in  the  further  fact  that  he  preached 
it  in  **  Old  Greyfriars'  Church,"  and  thus  revived  an  ancient  custom 
allowed  by  the  laws  of  the  Church  of  England  and  of  the  Church  of 
Scotland  as  well,  of  the  ministers  of  the  one  denomination  preaching  in 
the  pulpits  of  the  other  denomination. 

The  title  of  the  volume,  the  "  History  of  the  Church  of  Scotland,"  may 
mislead  the  public,  for  the  author  of  the  lectures  does  not  profess  to  give 
** anything  like  a  complete  account  of  the  history  of  the  Scottish  Church." 
The  preface  is  certainly  a  modest  paper,  in  which  the  learned  Dean  says : 
**  I  do  not  pretend  to  more  than  a  superficial  knowledge  of  the  vast  litera- 
ture which  covers  this* field."  Yet  no  one  can  read  these  lectures  without 
an  admiration*  of  the  attainments  of  the  distinguished  author.  There  is 
much  that  is  suggestive  in  these  pages,  and  material  is  furnished  for  the 
illustration  of  important  principles.  Yet  the  style  of  the  writer  is  some- 
times involved  and  burdensome.  There  are  long,  cumulative  sentences, 
which  make  a  strong  man  stagger  before  he  gets  to  the  end. 

These  lectures  are  composed,  more  than  any  one  would  naturally  antici- 
pate, of  personal  sketches,  or  biography.  They  give  illustrations  of  par- 
ticular characteristics  or  tendencies  of  the  Church  of  Scotland,  especially 
of  its  liberal  aspects,  in  which  the  author  finds  personal  gratification.  No 
one  who  was  not  himself  a  latitudinarian  would  have  been  likely  to  have 
given  so  liberal  a  representation  of  the  Church  of  Scotland  as  is  found  in 
these  pages,  or  have  included  Robert  Bums  and  Walter  Scott  among  the 
representatives  of  that  church.  Many  of  his  readers  will  be  surprised, 
we  think,  at  the  favorable  view  which  he  gives  of  David  Hume.  We  can- 
not but  feel  that  the  liberal  author  adroitly  attempts  either  to  shield  his 
own  laxity,  or  to  extend  the  influence  of  liberal  sentiments  by  giving  the 
strongest  possible  illustrations  of  liberality  to  be  found  in  the  field  which 
he  traverses. 

.  His  own  devotion  to  the  Church  of  England  prepares  him  to  sympathize 
with  the  Church  of  Scotland  as  a  state  establishment.  But  when  he 
claims  that  "  the  special  ideas  of  freedom,  of  growth,  of  comprehension 
.  .  .  are  inherent  in  the  very  existence  of  a  national  church,"  and  speaks 
of  established  churches  in  connection  with  "  the  light  of  reason,  and  the 
breath  of  free  inquiry,"  representing  them  as  "  sheltering  intelligence,"  and 
as  embracing  "  the  refined  and  the  thoughtful  "  (p.  201),  he  sets  up  a  pre- 
tentious claim  which  the  facts  of  history  will  hardly  sustain.  Whatever  of 
criticism  these  lectures  may  properly  receive,  they  still  cannot  fail  to  inter- 
est the  intelligent  reader.  The  greatest  difficulty  which  they  will  encounter 
with  the  reading  public,  is  found  in  the  fact  that  they  cannot  be  appreciated 
and  enjoyed  without  a  good  degree  of  familiarity  with  Scottish  history. 

*  It  is  not  denied  that  the  Puritans  were  conscientiously  and  yet  impar- 

'  Life  of  Henry  Dunster,  first  President  of  Harvard  College.    By  Rev.  Jeremiah 
Chaplin,  D.  D.    Boston  :  James  R.  Osgood  &  Co.     1872,    pp.  315.    |i.$a 


44^  Literary  Review,  [J*>ly» 

daily  severe  upon  those  they  deemed  heretics.    Their  experience  and  ob- 
servation had  tauo^ht  them  no  other  method  of  dealing  with  serious  erron 
in  doctrine.    They  came  here  to  secure  their  own  rights  of  worship  and 
religious  service,  and  this  they  honestly  supposed  must  be  done  by  com- 
pelling conformity  to  the  established  order,  if  driven  to  that  extremity. 
The  first  settlers  of  Virginia,  the  Dutch  of  New  York,  indeed,  Calvin, 
Zwingle,  Knox,  Cranmer,  and  the  reformers  generally,  adopted  the  same 
views,  and  were  in  the  same  sense  persecutors.    Therefore,  the  Puritans 
of  the  Massachusetts  Bay  Colony  were  not  sinners  above  all  others,  i% 
at  last,  compelling  President  Dunster  to  retire  from  his  position  in  their 
only  college,  where  they  were  educating  their  own  pastors   and  teachers, 
after  he  had  not  only  ceased  to  believe  as  they  believed,  but  openly 
and  publicly,  before  his  students  and  the  world,  denounced  the  observance 
of  what  they  regarded  as  a  solemn  and  sacred  ordinance.    We  think  Dr. 
Chaplin  has  wellnigh  fallen  into  the  sin  of  which  he  complains.    Fran 
his  own  showing,  there  was  strong  and  earnest  expostulation  with  Presi- 
dent Dunster,  and  a  cordial  desire  to  retain  him,  and  that  he  would  have 
been  retained  if  he  would  have  forborne  to  teach  what  he  knew  the  author- 
ities did  not  believe  and  could  not  properly  accept     Dr.  Chaplin  must 
know,  as  all  the  world  knows,  that  no  President  of  any  Baptist  college  in 
this  land  at  this  day,  who  should  become  a  Pedobaptist,  and  should  pro- 
claim against  immersion  openly  and  boldly  to  his  students,   would  be 
retained  in  his  place  one  half  as  long  as  President  Dunster  was  kept  at 
Harvard  after  he  became  a  Baptist. 

This  book  is  an  interesting  one  historically,  and  in  its  statements 
mainly  accurate.  It  reveals  the  old  spirit  of  sectarianism,  which  we  had 
fain  hoped  was  passing  away. 

One  of  the  most  interesting  books  of  the  season  is  the  Autobiography 
and  Memoir  of  Robert  and  William  Chambers,^  men  of  world-wide  reputa- 
tion as  publishers  of  some  of  the  most  valuable  and  eminently  practical 
books  in  our  language,  and  also  writers  of  no  small  tact  and  ability.     We 
have  no  space  for  an  extended  notice,  and  can  only  recommend  the  book 
as  one  of  deep  interest,  full  of  incident,  rich  in  historical  and  biographical 
items  and  sketches,  and  a  wonderful  exhibition  of  what  industry,  honorable 
ambition,  perseverance,  all  guided  and  controlled  by  sound  principles, 
can  accomplish  for  the  intellectual  and  moral  improvement  of  our  race. 
These  two  brothers  might  well  be  called  a  "Society  for  the  Diffusion  of 
Knowledge,"  for  the  catalogue  of  their  publications  is  remarkable,  from  the 
fact  that  almost  every  book  has  a  peculiarly  practical  value,  containing  as 
a  whole  what  one  of  their  issues  calls  "information  for  the  people."    This 
phrase  is  the  key-note  to  their  life-work ;  their  praiseworthy  and  success- 
ful aim  was  to  tell  "  the  people "  what  they  ought  to  know,  what  they 
wanted  to  know,  on  all  topics  affecting  their  well-being.     In  the  volume 

'  Memoir  of  Robert  Chambers;  with  Autobiographic  Reminiscences  of  William 
Chambers.    New  York:  Scribner,  Armstrong  &  Co.     12  mo.    pp.313.    #1.501 


l87X]  Literary  Review.  447 

before  us,  the  story  is  well  and  simply  told,  and  we  rise  from  its  perusal 
with  admiration  for  the  hard  but  well-directed  labor  of  these  brothers, — par 
nMU/ra^rum,  —  and  with  a  keener  sense  of  what  has  well  been  called 
^Scotch  grit"  The  typographical  execution  of  the  volume  is  wellnigh 
perfect. 

We  hail  with  peculiar  satisfaction  any  book  that  gives  us  reliable  history, 
genealogy,  and  biography.  And  so  strong  are  our  sympathies  for  the 
usually  unrewarded  laborers  in  these  lines  of  toil,  that  we  instinctively 
shrink  from  sharp  criticism  where  a  close  analysis  might  fully  justify  it. 
We  opened  the  well-printed  octavo  of  "Princeton  College  during  the 
j^ghteenth  Century,"  ^  with  the  highest  anticipations  of  a  rich  treat  in  its 
perusal,  and  of  adding  a  valuable  treasure  to  our  waiting  shelves.  But  its 
ejKamination  has  greatly  disappointed  our  expectations.  Before  we  had 
finished  the  long  preface  we  had  lost  much  of  our  respect  for  the  compiler, 
notwithstanding  his  enviable  name,  from  the  exclusive  claims  he  puts  in 
for  Princeton  as  tlie  leader,  if  not  the  sole  leader,  of  the  patriotic  spirit  in 
the  Revolution  of  '76;  and  also  as  being  the  pioneer  in  establishing  the 
other  colleges  of  our  country.  New-£nglanders  have  some  historical  data, 
which  have  never  been  questioned,  that  more  than  intimate  that  Harvard 
and  Ysile  have  some  pretty  decided  claims  in  both  of  these  directions. 

But  our  chief  difficulty  with  this  book  is  the  utter  deficiency  of  very 
much  needed  and  generally  available  facts,  to  make  the  numerous  sketches 
of  any  considerable  value.  For  illustration,  turn  to  page  257  :  of  Alex- 
ander McKnitt  it  is  said  that  after  graduating  "he  returned  to  his  native 
State  and  began  the  study  of  medicine."  But  not  an  intimation  is  given 
of  the  State,  or  the  town  in  which  he  was  born,  lived,  or  died.  Again,  of 
the  distinguished  Oliver  Ellsworth,  we  are  not  told  where  he  lived  or  died, 
only  by  inference  that  it  was  somewhere  in  Connecticut.  Of  Joseph  Scud- 
der,  the  father  of  Dr.  John  Scudder,  the  distinguished  missionary,  it  is 
said  that  he  was  admitted  to  the  bar  and  practised  law  in  two  towns  of 
New  Jersey.  It  is  to  be  supposed  that  he  is  dead,  as  he  graduated  in  1751. 
But  we  have  neither  this  fact,  nor  the  name  of  the  place  of  his  permanent 
residence,  etc.,  etc. ;  and  yet  the  compiler  lives  within  an  hour's  travel  of  his 
distinguished  grandson,  of  whom  accurate  data  could  have  been  easily 
obtained.  He  strangely  omits  to  name  the  fact  that  President  Edwards, 
the  younger,  was  for  twenty-six  years  the  pastor  of  a  church  in  New 
Haven,  Connecticut.  These  are  but  samples  of  the  defects  in  which  this 
book  abounds.  It  is  but  too  apparent  that  either  the  compiler  under- 
took a  work  for  which  he  has  not  the  genius,  or  has  failed,  unpardon- 
mbly,  to  give  this  book  the  time,  patience,  and  outlay  absolutely  needed  to 
make  it  worth  th%  publication. 

For  sale  by  A.  Williams  &  Co.,  Boston. 

'  Princeton  College  during  the  Eighteenth  Century.  By  Samuel  Davies  Alex- 
ander. An  alumnus.  New  York :  Anson  D.  F.  Randolph  &  Co.,  770  Broad- 
waj»  oor.  9th  Sueet    187a.    pp.  326.    ^2.50,. 


448  Literary  Review,  [)ii^ 


It  is  a  comforting  thought  that  amid  all  his  troubles  and  trials 
Lincoln  was  spared  the  knowledge  that  Ward  H.  Lamon  was  to  write  lui 
biography  !     Had  he  apprehended  such  a  calamity,  such  a  post-mortea 
indignity,  he  would  have  clung  to  life  with  a  threefold  tenacity,  and  begged 
to  be  saved  from  injudicious  friends.     Mr.  Lamon's  ''  Life  of  Abrahan 
Lincoln,"  ^  just  issued,  is  an  excellent  specimen  of  what  a  biography  should 
not  be,  and  we  therefore  regret  its  publication.     The  author  has  no  ideaot 
propriety,  no  regard  for  the  sacfedness  of  private  life,  no  power  of  dii- 
criminating  between  what  is  useful  or'  indispensable  to  his  narrative,  aod 
what  is  to  be  thrown  aside  as  irrelevant.     He  has  made  up  his  huge  octavo 
on  the  principle  that  everything  from  every  source  regarding  Mr.  Lincoh 
is  to  be  printed,  and  thus  we  have  a  compilation  of  minute  details,  a  gath- 
ering up  of  village  stories  and  gossip,  good  and  bad,  rumors  creditable 
and  the   opposite,  opinions  of  the  '*  butcher  and  baker  and  candlestick 
maker,"  the  backbiting  of  jealous  persons,  and  a  thorough  rakiog  into 
daylight  of  matters  and  things,  sayings  and  doings,  which  should  have 
been  severely  let  alone,  inasmuch  as  they  neither  add  to  the  interest  or 
value  of  the  book,  nor  illustrate  Mr.  Lincoln's  true  character.    An  utter 
ignorance  of  the  laws  of  cause  and  effect  is  one  of  the  radical  faults  of  the 
volume.    Thus  the  vagaries,  the  weaknesses,  the  mistakes,  the  misdoings 
perhaps,  of  early  life,  in  all  their  baldness,  and  in  minutest  and  most 
repelling  detail,  are  narrated  in  a  way  to  stamp  them  as  leading  character- 
istics in  Mr.  Lincoln's  life,  instead  of  youthful  delinquencies  and  actkuu 
which  left  no.  abiding  impress,  and  which  should  never  have  been  exhumed 
from  the  oblivion  into  which  they  had  apparently  sunk.    What  the  people 
want  in  the  biography  of  one  of  its  great  men,  is  a  narrative  of  those 
incicients  and  causes  which  enter  into  the  formation  of  character,  a  con- 
nected account  of  life  and  deeds,  of  guiding  principles,  motives  of  action, 
and  the  early  influences  and  associations  that  combine  to  make  the  man  as 
he  appears  before    the  public.     This    want    Mr.  Lamon    ignores.    Hb 
material  is  abundant,  his  facilities  good,  better  perhaps  than  those  of  any 
other  man,  but  he  has  not  used  them  to  advantage.     He  has  thought  it 
necessary  to  put  in  print  every  fault  and  foible  in  Mr.  Lincoln  that  he  has 
been  able  to  find.     To  publish  to  the  world  incidents  and  items  which 
serve  no  purpose  save  to  throw  dark  shadows  on  his  portrait,  petty  details 
of  youthful  days,  which  died  as  soon  as  born,  and  which  were  natural  in  the 
circumstances,  but  which  left  no  effect  upon  mind  or  character.    We  aD 
know  that  Mr.  Lincoln's  early  life  was  obscure,  and  subject  to  the  draw- 
backs and   disadvantages  of  frontier,  backwoods  settlements ;    that  his 
parents  were  poor,  his  early  associates  not  the  best,  his  surroundings  dis- 
heartening, and  his  chances  for  improvement  small ;  and  that,  notwith- 
standing these  adverse  circumstances,  he  rose  by  hi»  own  energies  to 
positions  of  honor  and  trust,  secured  the  confidence  of  the  public,  and 
slowly  but  surely  mounted  the  ladder  of  fame  and  usefulness,  until 

**  From  the  round  at  the  top  he  stepped  to  the  sky." 


'  The  Life  of  Abraham  Lincoln ;  from  his  Birth  to  his  Inauguration  as 
By  Ward  H.  Lamon.    Boston :  James  R.  Osgood  &  Co.    8vo.    pp.  547.    $5.oa 


1872.]  Literary  Review.  449 

But  Mr.  Lamon  is  not  content  with  this  simple  statement ;  he  cannot 
discriminate  between  those  features  of  his  early  life  which  formed  in  large 
neasure  his  subsequent  character,  and  those  which  perished  with  the 
Qsiiig ;  he  cannot  trace  through  the  curious  net-work  of  those  early  years 
the  undercurrent  of  circumstances  and  of  personal  qualities  which  ulti- 
mately gave  to  the  nation  its  most  beloved  President.  He  is  not  content 
that  Mr.  Lincoln  was  bom  in  poverty,  and  that  his  early  associates  were 
rough  and  uncouth,  but  there  must  be  squalor,  filth,  vice,  and  low  life ; 
firaulties  and  errors  are  magnified  into  vices,  and  the  impression  he  intends 
to  convey,  or  does  convey,  is  that  Mr.  Lincoln  was  a  man  of  low  tastes, 
coarse  qualities,  and  irredeemably  tainted  with  a  vulgarity  that  he  never 
attempted  to  suppress  or  eradicate,  and  that,  as  a  whole,  his  character  was 
one  to  be  pitied,  condemned,  or  shunned.  Nothing  in  his  private  life  is 
too  sacred  to  be  dragged  into  public  gaze.  The  theory  that  everything 
most  be  told  that  can  in  any  way  be  learned,  is  thoroughly  carried  out,  and 
so  we  have  a  portraiture  which  is  repulsive  in  all  its  essential  features. 

It  would  be  only  too  easy  to  illustrate  our  meaning  by  quotations,  but 
we  have  not  space,  or  rather  our  space  can  be  better  filled.  We  refer  our 
readers  to  the  mean  and  unjustifiable  implication  as  to  Mr.  Lincoln's  birth, 
where  the  author  shrinks  from  direct  assertion,  but  so  skilfully  arranges 
his  facts  and  suppositions  that,  from  them,  only  one  inference  is  deducible ; 
to  his  account  of  Mr.  Lincoln's  "  love  "  affairs,  narrated  with  a  most  offen- 
sive minuteness,  and  which  represents  him  as  a  heartless  scamp,  utterly 
devoid  of  principle,  regardless  of  his  own  honor  and  that  of  others,  and 
wholly  controlled  by  selfishness ;  to  the  exposure,  whether  true  or  false  we 
do  not  judge,  of  his  family  affairs,  the  circumstances  attending  his  marriage 
to  Miss  Todd,  and  the  dreary  and  saddening  picture  of  domestic  infelici- 
ties. To  our  view,  this  portion  of  Mr.  LamOn's  book  is  especially  repre- 
hensible, and  if  members  of  the  Lincoln  and  Todd  families  should  in  some 
emphatic  way  avenge  the  dead  and  protect  the  living,  the  public  would  say 
a  loud  Amen  !  Mr.  Lamon  labors  hard  to  prove  Mr.  Lincoln  a  thorough 
sceptic,  if  not  a  real  atheist,  and  to  this  end  he  gathers  up  all  the  casual 
Remarks,  opinions,  and  speculations  that  will  bear  in  that  direction,  and  as 
studiously  keeps  out  of  sight  everything  of  an  opposite  character.  The 
mind  of  our  martyr-president  had  its  doubts,  its  fears,  its  sceptical  mo- 
ments, a  common  experience  to  thinking  men  ;  for,  as  Newman  Hall  says 
in  one  of  his  sermons,  "It  takes  a  man  of  brains  to  be  a  sceptic,  and  such 
a  man  is  sure  to  have  his  seasons  of  doubt  and  of  close  argument."  But 
these  do  not  indicate  the  strong  undercurrent  of  religious  thought  and  ex- 
perience ;  and  those  persons  familiar  with  his  later  years  will  be  the  last  to 
put  confidence  in  Mr.  Lamon's  atheistic  theory,  and  the  country  at  large 
has  ample  evidence  of  Mr.  Lincoln's  religious  sentiment  and  belief.  But 
we  cannot  extend  this  notice ;  the  instances  here  cited  will  show  the  man- 
ner in  which  our  author  has  done  his  work. 

We  cheerfully  admit  that  the  book  contains  a  great  deal  of  new  and 
interesting  matter,  by  reason  of  the  author's  intimate  acquaintance  with  his 
subject,  and  that  no  one  who  would  know  all  of  Mr.  Lincoln  that  is  to 


450  Lititaty  Review.  [Ji^, 

be  known,  can  aiibrd  to  do  without  it  Oar  point  Is  that  it  ndically  fails 
as  a  biography,  that  its  theory  of  construction  is  wrong,  and  that  it  is 
merely  a  compendium  of  material  from  which  a  competent  biographer  can 
draw  valuable  aid.  As  this  volume  does  not  cover  the  latter  portion  of  Mr. 
Lincoln's  career,  we  have  a  dismal  foreboding  that  a  second  will  appear  at 
no  distant  day.  I  f  this  is  to  be,  we  only  hope  that  the  author  will  by  tint 
time  have  learned  the  proprieties  of  biographical  literature. 


PHILOSOPHICAL  AND  SCIENTIFIC. 

The  nature,  kinds,  laws,  and  uses  of  Beauty,  are  topics  well  treated  in 
Prof.  Day's  "  Science  of  iCsthetics,"  ^  recently  published.    The  book  is 
not  for  popular  reading,  but  rather  for  study  and  reference,  and  yet,  aitj 
intelligent,  thoughtful,  knowledge-loving  person  cannot  fail  to  be  interested 
in  its  contents.    There  is  much  that  is  abstract  and  speculative  in  tftu 
treatise,  but  a  practical  purpose  runs  through  every  page.    The  author 
takes  the  tenable  position  that  it  is  impossible  to  acquire  the  power  to 
speak  or  to  write  well  by  the  mere  study  of  the  rules  of  grammar,  or  of 
rhetorical  style,  while,  on  the  other  hand,  the  art  of  discourse  is  not  to  be 
mastered  by  the  study  of  the  natiu^,  laws,  and  legitimate  forms  of  thought; 
logic  is  as  necessary  as  grammar  and  style,  but  logic  and  grammatical 
form  must  be  united,  and  here  lies  the  art  of  the  writer  and  speaker.    To 
embody  ideas  in  perfect  form,  that  is,  beauty,  the  philosophy  of  form,  ii 
something  to  be  learned,  and  our  author  has  here  presented,  in  a  very  lodd 
and  thorough  manner,  the  means  of  acquiring  this  knowledge.    He,  n 
common  with  all  students  in  this  line  of  learning,  has  found  that  oar 
English  literature  is  very  deficient  in  aesthetic  treatises,  notwithstandif^ 
the  great  demand  for  suitable  text-books.    A  single  paragraph  will  indicate 
Prof.  Day's  controlling  idea :  "  Especial  care  has  been  taken  to  observe 
the  strictest  method  in  the  whole  development  of  the  study,  and  to  ground 
the  teachings  on  the  firmest  foundations  of  philosophical  truth,  and  to 
exhibit  each  part  of  the  system  in  its  exact  relations  to  the  whole  and  to 
every  other  part."    He  has  succeeded  in  his  attempt,  and  we  shall  expect 
to  find  his  treatise  take  its  proper  place  as  a  standard  textbook.    It  is 
palpably  absurd  to  **  notice  "  such  a  book  in  a  few  lines  ;  we  must  ask 
our  readers  interested  in  the  subject  to  purchase  and  examine  for  them- 
selves.    Typographically,  the  volume  is  unexceptionable,   and  several 
excellent  steel-plates  add  to  its  value. 

A  NEW  edition  of  "  The  Science  of  Beauty,"  by  Professor  Bascomiy*  has 
recently  been  issued.     It  is  a  favorable  indication  of  progress  in  the 

*  The  Science  of  i^thetics  ;  or  the  Nature,  Kinds,  Laws,  and  Uses  of  Beauty. 

By  Henry  N.  Day.     New  Haven  :   Charles  C.  Chatfield  &  Co.     i2mo.    pp.  454. 
$2.25. 

'  i&thetics ;  or,  The  Science  of  Beauty.  By  John  Bascom,  Professor  in  Wfl* 
liams  College.  New  York  and  Chicago :  Woolworth,  Ainsworth  &  Co.  187s. 
laino.    pp.  26&    11.5a 


t872.]  Literary  Review.  .  451 

hi^er  departments  of  education  that  this  work  and  Professor  Day's  are 
both  furnished  for  the  market  at  the  present  time.  We  should  naturally 
txg^xX  that  a  volume  on  iEsthetics  would  itself  display  high  aesthetic  taste ; 
that  its  style  would  be  characteristically  beautiAiL  This  work  of  Prof.  Bas- 
corn's  does  not  meet  our  ideal  in  this  regard.  A  minister  sometimes  finds 
that  in  the  preparation  of  his  sermons,  the  first  part  of  his  discourse  is 
poorly  written  compared  with  the  last  part.  As  his  interest  increases  his 
style  improves,  and  in  the  pressure  of  his  professional  labors  it  is  im- 
possible for  him  to  re-write  the  first  part  of  his  discourse  after  he  has 
attained  to  the  essential  glow.  Some  writers  on  homiletics  suggest  that 
tiie  exordium  should  be  written  last 

Whatever  may  be  true  of  sermons,  prepared  with  comparative  haste,  we 
hardly  expect  to  find  in  an  elaborate  treatise  any  marked  difference  in 
st^e  between  the  first  and  subsequent  chapters.  And  yet,  such  a  differ- 
ence exists  in  the  work  before  us.  Thus,  in  the  first  lecture  the  author 
mentions  "  a  fourth  reason  why  we  should  render  ourselves  susceptible 
to  the  impulses  which  arise  from  a  perception  of  beauty,"  without  iiaving 
given  any  numerical  designation  to  *the  reasons  previously  mentioned, 
and  without  keeping  up  the  numerical  order  subsequently.  It  is  not 
aesthetic  to  put  that  number  four  in  alone. 

On  the  second  page,  he  uses  "  nor  "  twice  where  the  conjunction  "  or  " 
would  be  better ;  and  on  the  third  page,  he  uses  ''  or  ''  in  connection  with 
"  neither,"  where  he  sliould  have  used  "  nor."  On  the  seventh  page,  he 
speaks  of  *'  the  object,  beauty,"  and  on  the  eighth  page  says,  '*  beauty 
has  no  absolute  existence,  but  only  exists  as  the  quality  or  attribute  of 
objects."  To  be  philosophically  correct,  he  must  use  the  word  "  object " 
in  two  senses,  —  in  the  one  case  with  reference  to  thought,  and  in  the  other 
with  reference  to  absolute  existence ;  but  whatever  may  be  true  of  his 
philosophy,  his  rhetoric  is  surely  at  fault.  Strangely  enough,  most  of  the 
instances  of  careless  or  inelegant  expression  which  we  have  noticed  are 
confined  to  the  first  lecture.  Some  parts  of  the  work  are  admjrably  writ- 
ten, illustrating  the  theme  of  which  he  treats.  The  highest  quality,  how- 
ever, displayed  by  this  author,  is  his  power  of  analysis.  He  is  a  philosopher 
and  a  metaphysician,  and,  as  such,  a  genius. 

Hb  view  of  a  simple  idea  is  thus  happily  presented  :  — 

"  Simples  can  only  be  directly  known  and  felt.  Any  explanation  involves 
a  decomposition  of  the  thing  explained,  a  consideration  of  its  parts,  and 
thus  an  apprehension  of  it  as  a  whole,  or  the  reference  of  it  to  some  source 
or  cause  whence  it  proceeded,  and  in  connection  with  which  it  is  under- 
stood. But  no  simple  thing  can  be  decompounded  and  explained  through 
its  parts,  or  primary  thing  be  referred  as  a  derivative  to  something  back 
of  it,  and  thus  be  explained  in  its  course.  Nor  is  the  word  by  which 
such  simple  is  expressed,  capable  of  any  other  definition  than  that  of  a 
synon)rme." 

But  the  best  miss  it  sometimes ;  and  an  analytical  mind  may  perchance 
be  found  napping.    Thus  our  author  says  :  "  It  is  the  hard  rule  of  winter , 
which  gives  to  the  spring  a  loveliness,  not  lost  even  when  contrasted  with 

SECOND  SERIES. —  VOU   FV.      Na  3.  29 


4S2  Literary  Review.  U^Xf 

the  luxuriance  of  the  later  season.    It  is  the  desert  desolation  of  a  sonHd 
and  selfish  heart  that  imparts  such  grace  to  all  human  virtue,  and  makes  it 
more  rare  and  enviable  than  angelic  excellence.  ...  If  ideal  perfection 
were  in  each  instance  requisite,  character  must  soon  cease  to  include  that 
which  was  new,  to  modify  or  exclude  that  which  was  old.    Every  happy 
stroke  and  correct  delineation  would  be  a  new  limitation  from  which  we 
could  not  depart,  and  our  perfection  would  be  lost  in  the  monotony  of  its  own 
excellence."    pp.  35, 36.    "  Avarice,  envy,  and  malice  are  not  less  deformed 
and  deforming ;  but  we  need  the  contrast  of  their  depths  to  give  height 
to  our  virtue.''    p.  37.    This  looks  like  making  sin  the  necessary  means 
of  the  greatest  good.    The  rhetoric  in  this  instance  is  better  than  the 
theology. 

The  volume  contains  sixteen  lectures,  some  of  them  philosophical,  others 
practical,  including  Landscape-Gardening,  Architecture,  Sculpture,  Paiot- 
ing  and  Poetry.  It  is  a  work  which  is  eminently  worthy  of  the  attention 
of  students,  and  we  commend  it  to  the  fovor  of  thoughtful  minds. 

POETIC 

When  we  noticed  Longfellow's  "  Divine  Tragedy  "  in  the  April  number 
of  the  "  Quarterly,"  we  did  not  anticipate  the  pleasure  of  another  volome 
from  his  pen  in  season  for  our  present  issue.  But  we  heartily  welcome  his 
"Three  Books  of  Song,"^  and  turn  its  pages  with  genuine  delight 
There  is  always  a  quiet  enjoyment  in  reading  Longfellow,  a  placid  satis- 
faction, a  soothing  belief  that  each  successive  page  is  sure  to  bring  good 
thoughts,  beautifully,  delicately  expressed.  Mr.  Longfellow  merits  the 
title  of  a  **man  of  elegant  industry,"  rather  than  of  "elegant  leisure." 
Glancing  back  only  a  few  years,  one  is  astonished  to  find  how  much  be  has 
written  in  that  space  of  time,  and  so  written,  too,  that  it  immediately 
passes  into  our  standard  literature,  with  no  word  of  adverse  criticism.  His 
is  a  remarkably  pleasant  position, — one  rarely  attained,  and  then  only  by 
downright  hard  work.  His  fame  is  assured  ;  he  need  have  no  anxiety  as  to 
the  reception  of  his  books,  or  single  poems,  by  the  public  ;  he  has  but  to 
write,  and  the  seal  of  approval  is  ready ;  the  troubles  and  apprehensions, 
the  harsh  criticisms  and  unkind  words,  which  worry  the  life  out  of  some 
authors,  have  no  terrors  for  him  ;  he  is  beyond  their  reach.  To  few  men 
have  such  uniform  good-will  and  commendation  been  given  by  a  critical 
public,  and  few  men  have  placed  the  literary  world  under  such  deep  and 
lasting  obligations. 

As  its  title  indicates,  this  new  volume  is  in  three  distinct  parts.  The 
first,  under  the  general  title  of  "  The  Wayside  Inn  ;  the  second  day,"  con- 
tains several  poems,  some  of  which  have  already  been  published  in  the 
"  Atlantic  Monthly."  The  second  part  consists  of  a  poem,  over  one  hundred 
and  fifty  pages  in  length,  entitled  "Judas  Maccabaeus. "  It  is  a  strong, 
carefully  studied  and  wrought,  effective  poem,  with  more  vigor,  vitalizing 

1  Three  Books  of  Song.    By  Henry  Wadsworth  Longfellow.    Boston  :  James 
R.  Osgood  &  Ca     16  mo.    pp.  204.    ^2.oa 


1872.]  Literary  Review.  453 

energy,  and  cuniulative  power  than  we  are  apt  to  give  the  distinguished 
author  credit  for  possessing.  In  our  opinion,  it  will  prove  one  of  the  best 
of  Mr.  Longfellow's  productions,  and  add  materially  to  his  reputation. 
Like  the  ^  Divine  Tragedy,"  it  has  a  matureness  and  a  dignity,  a  delicacy  of 
construction,  that  can  come  only  with  the  sunset  years  of  a  poet's  life ;  if 
there  is  less  exuberance,  there  is  more  of  serene  beauty ;  and  what  is  lost 
of  the  ardent  aspiration  characteristic  of  youth,  is  more  than  compensated 
by  the  calm  assurance  of  realization  ;  the  blossoms  were  fragrant,  but  the 
ripe  fruit  is  the  more  satisfying.  The  concluding  portion  of  the  volume  is 
a  ''handful  of  translations,"  varying  much  in  merit  and  interest.  As  a 
whole,  we  like  the  book,  enjoy  its  perusal,  thank  the  author  for  his  diligent 
devotion  to  his  muse,  and  hope  that  he  ma^  for  many  years  to  come  be  our 
poet  of  "  elegant  industry." 

The  "  Hidden  Life  "  ^  is  a  charming  little  poem,  giving  name  to  a  weU- 
filled  volume.  The  delicate  but  exact  descriptions  of  the  rural  life  of 
the  farmer  boy,  who  is  the  central  figure,  evinces  a  thorough  acquaintance 
with  the  details  of  agricultural  processes  and  the  skill  and  genius  of  the 
real  poet    Take  the  following  as  a  specimen :  — 

"  He  did  plough  well,  proud  of  his  work  itself 
And  not  of  what  would  follow ;  with  sure  ejre, 
He  saw  his  horses  keep  the  narrow  trade ; 
He  saw  the  swift  share  cut  the  measured  sod ; 
He  saw  the  furrow  folding  to  the  right,   - 
Ready  with  nimble  foot  to  aid  at  need  ; 
Turning  its  secrets  upward  to  the  sun. 
And  hiding  in  the  dark  the  sun-bom  grass, 
And  daisies  dipped  in  carmine,  lay  the  tilth,  -^ 
A  million  graves  to  nurse  the  buried  grain, 
And  send  a  golden  harvest  up  the  air." 

The  remainder  of  the  book  contains  a  great  variety  of  fugitive  poems 
upon  topics  of  greater  or  less  interest,  some  of  them  in  the  best  vein  of 
this  deservedly  popular  writer.  "  A  Story  of  the  Sea-shore,"  "  The  Gos- 
pel Women,"  sixteen  of  them,  each  beautifully  characterized  in  verse ; 
**  The  Sleeping  Jesus,"  "  Concerning  Jesus,"  "  The  Children's  Heaven," 
are  among  the  gems  of  this  neat  volume.  The  lovers  of  poetry  will  find 
especial  interest  in  its  perusal. 

If  we  fail  to  see  the  meaning,  the  force,  and  the  value  of  "  Within  and 
Without,"  *  or  the  pertinency  of  its  title,  this  does  not  prove  that  there 

1 A  Hidden  Life  and  other  Poems,  by  George  Macdonald,  ll.  d.,  author  of 
"  Within  and  Without,"  "  Wilfnd  Cumbermede,"  etc.  New  York :  Scribncr, 
Armstrong  &  Company,  successors  to  Charles  Scribner  &  Co.  1872.  286  pp. 
#l.5a 

>  Within  and  Without,  by  George  Macdonald,  ll.  d.,  author  of  "  Wilfrid  Com- 
bermede,"  "  Annals  of  a  Quiet  Neighborhood,"  etc.  New  York :  Scribner,  Arm- 
strong &  Co.,  successors  to  Charles  Scribner  &  Co.    1872.    pp.  219.    I1.56. 


454  Literary  Review,  [J^ty> 

is  not  sufficient  merit  in  the  book  to  justify  its  publication.  It  has  strik- 
ing and  brilliant  passages,  but  their  meaning  is  often  so  obscure  that  it  is 
very  difficult  to  determine  their  sense.  Then  there  is  a  strange  mingling 
of  devotion  with  irreligion,  of  domestic  affection  with  gross  immoralities, 
and,  on  the  whole,  it  leaves  the  impression  of  a  story  that  might  quite 
as  well  have  been  left  untold.  It  is  s^d,  however,  by  the  publishers, 
'*  to  be  the  longest  poem  of  this  popular  author,  ,  ,  ,  a  thrilling  story 
in  verse.  It  deals  in  a  graphic  and  masterly  manner  with  the  deepest 
human  passion,  is  beautiful  with  imagination,  and  intensely  Inteiestiiig 
in  plot"     Let  the  reader  judge  between  us. 

Bayard  Taylor's  ^'  Masqtfe  of  the  Gods  "  *  is  a  poem  to  be  read  with 
care  and  deliberate  thought ;  and  even  under  these  conditions,  its  meanii^ 
is  not  always  clear,  or  else,  as  perhaps  is  true,  the  lack  of  clearness  is  in 
our  own  mental  vision  \    It  is  a  poem  upon  which  much  labor  has  been  be- 
stowed,  and  shows  a  closer  thinking,  a  more  careful  elaboration,  than  tiie 
author  is  apt  to  be  credited  with.     In  brief^  if  we  rightly  comprehend  fbe 
drift  of  the  poem,  the  deities  of  the  pagan  world  talk  of  their  origin,  of 
what  they  have  been  and  have  done,  with  a  strong  undercurrent  of  mo- 
givings,  of  conjectures  as  to  their  future,  and  of  a  dim  expectation  of  some 
new  and  mighty  power  superior  to  themselves.    At  last  Immanoel  appears, 
and  man.  whose  origin  and  end  the  gods  have  fruitlessly  discussed,  recog* 
niies  Him  in  language  and  sentiment  as  follows :  — 

**  We  hearken  to  the  words 
We  cannot  understand.    If  we  look  ap 
Be}-ond  the  shining  form  wherein  Thy  lore 
Made  holiest  revelation,  we  must  shade 
Our  e}-es  beneath  the  broadening  wing  of  Doubt, 
To  save  us  from  Thy  splendor.     All  we  learn 
From  delving  in  the  marrow  of  the  Earth, 
Fr^>m  scattering  thought  among  the  timeless  stars 
From  slow-deciphered  hierogU-pbs  of  power 
In  chemic  torces.  planetary  paths. 
Or  primal  cells  whence  all  Thy  worlds  are  bora. 
But  lifts  Thee  higher,  seats  Thee  more  august. 
Till  Thou  an  grown  so  vast  and  wonderful. 
We  dare  not  name  Thee,  scarce  dare  pray  to  Thee. 

-  Yet  what  Thou  art  Thyself  hast  rau^ht  as  :  Thou 
Didst  plant  the  Udders  which  w«  seek  to  dimbv 
Didst  satistv  the  heart,  vet  leave  the  bndn 
To  work  its  own  new  miracle,  and  read 
Thy  thooghtSs  and  strexh  issr  agociofig  hands 
To  giasp  Thee.    Chide  ib  doc  :  be  patient :  we 
Are  children  st£!.  we  were  mistaken  oa. 
Yet  we  believe  that  in  sccae  riper  time 
TbT  perfect  Trath  sfcaii  ccfne. 

*A  TOK1  ntOM  SPACX. 

•Wait:    YeshaZkacw." 
Bwcv«  :  Jaaies  R.  Obgwd  Jb  Co.     i^ps.    pp.  4S.   $1^5. 


1872.]  Literary  Rev  tew,  455 

We  do  not  like  to  see  Christianity  ranked  with  the  religions  and  super- 
stitions of  pagan  lands,  reckoned  as  one  of  a  large  number  of  beliefs, 
although  better.  It  is  a  radical  defect ;  and  while  a  poetic  genius  may,  and 
in  this  instance  does,  wrap  the  idea  in  devout  and  reverent  language,  it 
ignores  the  great  isLCX  that  the  Christian  religion  is  not  one  of  a  class,  is 
not  Otoe,  even  if  the  highest,  in  a  graduated  scale  of  spiritual  experiences ; 
but,  on  the  contrary,  stands  alone,  a  sui  generis  system,  so  to  speak,  divine 
in  its  origin,  infinite  in  its  aim  and  scope,  and  subject  to  none  of  the  con- 
ditions that  encumber  systems  of  hiunan  device. 

We  noticed  with  high  approval  the  "  New  Cyclopedia  of  Illustrations,"  ^ 
by  the  Rev.  Elon  Foster,  in  the  July  "  Quarterly  "  of  1870/ 

We  have  before  us  what  purports  to  be  a  companion  volume,  or  the 
complement  pf  the  first,  in  poetical  illustrations.  These  are  alphabetically 
arranged,  generally  brie^  taken  from  six  hundred  authors,  the  name  given 
when  known,  embracing  over  eighty-six  thousand  lines  and  on  over  three 
thousand  topics.  To  a  class  of  public  speakers  this  great  collection  of 
poetical  gems  will  be  a  treasure.  It  is  unquestionably  the  fullest,  best 
arranged,  and  perhaps  the  best  selected,  of  any  now  before  the  public.  All 
fond  readers  of  poetry  will  find  this  book  a  store-house  of  the  choicest  spe- 
cimens of  their  favorite  authors.  The  diligence  and  patience  of  the  com- 
piler are  worthy  of  all  commendation.  That  the  second  thousand  should 
be  called  for  almost  as  soon  as  the  first  was  issued,  is  proof  that  his  un- 
wearied patience  and  diligence  are  appreciated. 

"  Pansies  "  2  is  the  pretty  name  of  a  dainty  volume  of  graceful,  pleasing 
poems,  by  Mrs.  A.  D.  T.  Whitney,  well  known  by  her  capital  books  (in 
prose),  "  Real  Folks,"  "We  Giris,"  "  Faith  Gartney,"  etc.  It  may  be  that 
she  would  do  better  to  limit  herself  to  prose  writing ;  she  is  so  excellent 
there,  is  so  sure  of  success,  that  ordinary  ambition  would  be  content.  Still 
she  has  real  poetic  talent,  as  this  collection  shows,  and  a  generous  public 
will  welcome  it,  not  only  because  of  its  own  merits,  but  because  the  author 
is  already  a  favorite  in  another  department  of  literature.  There  is  a  tinge 
of  sadness,  a  minor  tone^  running  through  the  poems,  marring  somewhat  the 
pleasure  of  perusal,  for  unhappy,  pining  poets  are  not  agreeable  company : 
but  the  purity  of  thought,  good  taste,  and  freedom  from  affectations  of 
genius,  which  control  and  pervade  the  whole  book,  make  us  glad  that  the 
author  has  made  this  little  floral  divergence  from  her  usual  routine  of  lit- 
erary labor.    The  volume  is  printed  and  bound  in  excellent  taste. 

*  New  Cyclopaedia  of  Poetical  Illustrations,  adapted  to  Christian  teaching  ;  and 
embracing  poemSy  odes,  legends,  lyrics,  hymns,  sonnets,  extracts,  etc,  by  Rev. 
Elon  Foster.  A  companion  volume  to  New  Cyclopaedia  of  Illustrations.  New 
York :  W.  C.  Palmer,  Jr.,  &  Co.,  Publishers,  14  Bible  House,  Astor  place.  1872. 
pp.  696.    ^5.00,  cloth. 

*  Pansies :  ...  for  Thought  By  Adeline  D.  T.  Whitney.  Boston :  James  R. 
Osgood  &  Co.    16  mo.    pp.  iii.    |i.5a 


4S6  Literary  Review,  [July* 

MISCELLANEOUS. 

According  to  a  recommendation  incorporated,  in  poor  taste,  into  its 
pre^ce,  "The  Holy  Land,"  ^  by  Rev.  S.  D.  Phelps,  contains  "lots of 
information  one  don't  find  in  the  ordinary  books  of  travellers,"  and  we 
presume  this  compliment  has  in  It  more  of  truth  than  elegance ;  at  least 
we  hope  so  !  This  is  the  eighth  edition,  and  is  printed  from  plates  that 
are  too  much  worn  for  further  creditable  use.  The  book  contains  much 
commonplace  writing  and  crude  criticism,  and  this  is  especially  true  of  that 
portion  devoted  to  European  travel.  In  the  Holy  Land,  the  author  is 
more  careful,  has  his  eyes  and  ears  open,  and  tells  his  story  with  ease, 
and  in  a  way  to'  interest  the  general,  but  not  critical,  reader.  We  have 
not  taken  time  to  verify  his  statements  and  .descriptions,  but  as  he  has 
supplemented  his  own  observations  by  the  careful  study  of  the  writings  of 
Thomson,  Stanley,  Porter,  and  others,  it  may  be  taken  for  granted  that  the 
book  is  fairly  accurate.  For  popular  use  this  volume  can  be  commended, 
and  largely  for  the  reason  that  there  are  so  few  books  on  the  subject  with- 
in the  reach  of  the  great  masses  of  the  people ;  and  that  it  has  reached  its 
eighth  edition  is  good  evidence  that  a  book  of  this  nature  was  really  de- 
manded. The  illustrations  are  not  ornamental,  although  they  may  be 
instructive. 

James  R.  Osgood  &  Co.,  Boston,  have  just  issued  a  quarto  pamphlet 
of  124  pages,  entitled  "  Boston  Illustrated,"  giving  also  some  fifty  pages  of 
.advertisements,  having  119  very  clever  wood-cut  engravings  of  interesting, 
buildings,  ancient  and  modern,  of  sections  of  streets,  avenues,  etc  And 
with  it  another  pamphlet  called  "  Strangers'  New  Guide  through  Boston 
and  Vicinity,"  —  a  capital  little  record  to  have  always  at  hand  for  reference ; 
and  all  this  for  fifty  cents.  The  illustrations  are  worth  twice  the  money, 
and  the  historical  and  descriptive  text  is  accurate. 

In  continuation  of  the  "  Illustrated  Library  of  Travel,  Exploratio'n,  and 
Adventure,"  we  have  as  a  second  volume,  without  numerical  designation, 
"  Travels  in  Arabia."  ^  With  Bayard  Taylor  as  the  compiler,  we  have  a 
guarantee  that  a  book  of  travel  shall  be  one  of  interest  and  profit  This 
volume  is  composed  of  seventeen  chapters,  which  are  made  up  principally 
from  the  writings  of  Niebuhr,  Burckhardt,  Wellsted,  Burton,  and  Pal- 
grave,  with  fourteen  nice  wood-cuts  illustrative  of  the  subject  Mr.  Wil- 
liam G.  Palgrave,  son  of  Sir  Francis  Palgrave,  the  historian,  has  the  honor 
of  furnishing  more  than  half  of  this  volume.  He  travelled  in  Central  Arabia 
in  1862-3,  ^i^d  having  a  thorough  knowledge  of  the  Arabic  language,  with 
the  command  of  a  vigorous  and  picturesque  style  as  a  writer,  his  narrative 
is  one  of  special  interest  This  new  volume  is  commended  as  a  compre- 
hensive view  of  a  comparatively  unknown  land. 

1  Holy  Land,  with  Glimpses  of  Europe  and  Egypt  A  Year's  Tour,  By  S.  D. 
Phelps,  D.  D.    New  Haven :  Chas.  C.  Chatfield  &  Co.     i2mo.    pp.  449.     $1.75. 

•  Travels  in  Arabia,  compiled  and  arranged  by  Bajrard  Taylor.  New  York : 
Scribner,  Armstrong  &  Ca    1872.     i2mo.    pp.  325.    |i.5a 


18/2.]  Literary  Review.  457 

**  Americanisms  "  ^  is  the  title  of  a  large  volume  in  which  Professor  De- 
Vere  has  endeavored  to  collect  and  preserve  words  and  phrases  distinc- 
tively American,  and  set  forth  their  origin  and  signification.  In  bis  preface 
he  gives  Mr.  Marcy,  late  Secretary  of  State,  the  credit  of  first  using  the 
plirase  ^American  Language"  in  any  official  document.  Hq  mentions 
also  the  historic  fact  that  the  late  Emperor  Alexander  of  Russia,  "  smart- 
ing under  the  defeat  he  had  suffered  in  the  Crimea  at  the  combined  hands 
of  the  French  and  the  English,  decreed  that  certain  documents  should  be 
translated  from  the  Russian  into  the  American  tongue."  The  author 
admits  that  there  is  as  yet  no  American  language, — that  we  speak  Eng- 
lish ;  but,  he  adds,  '^  we  talk  American."  Prominent  among  the  peculiar 
phrases  collected  in  this  volume  are  *' watchwords  and  nicknames." 

It  is  questionable  how  far  it  is  desirable  to  preserve  in  permanent  form 
these  peculiarities  of  our  talk  in  distinction  from  our  speech.  What- 
ever is  unauthorized  by  good  usage,  may  well  be  ephemeral.  Much  that 
is  uncouth  and  low  had  better  be  forgotten.  There  is  danger  of  perpetu- 
ating vulgarisms  by  giving  them  a  permanent  record.  An  Englishman  in 
reading  this  book  might  be  led  to  regard  that  as  common  with  the  Ameri- 
can people,  which  is  only  exceptional.  The  author  says  in  his  preface : 
"  The  native  of  the  New  World  may  in  dress  and  appearance,  in  culture 
and  refinement,  pass  unnoticed  in  European  society ;  but  no  sooner  does 
he  open  his  lips,  than  his  intonation,  choice  of  words,  and  structure  ot 
sentence,  betray  his  foreign  birth."  This  is  not  altogether  true.  The 
difference  between  the  American  use  of  language  and  the  English,  in  good 
society,  is  not  so  great  as  the  difference  between  the  usage  among  the 
common  people  of  different  counties  in  England  itself.  Indeed,  a  well- 
educated  American  finds  that  his  nationality  is  first  recognized  in  England 
more  firequently  by  the  shape  of  the  toes  of  his  boots,  than  by  his  speech 
or  talk.  What  is  common  to  England  and  America  in  the  use  of  language, 
is  the  essential  constituent  of  our  language.  What  is  distinctive  to  either 
nation  is  of  little  permanent  value  in  linguistic  science.  At  the  "  Colise- 
um "  in  Boston,  during  the  Jubilee  now  in  progress,  two  persons  were 
heard  engaged  in  conversation.  One  expressed  to  the  other  his  indigna- 
tion that  everything  here  is  called  English,  adding :  "  And  they  say  it 
so  heastly?^  That  is  English,  sure  !  But  who  would  want  a  book  made 
up  of  such  "  talk  "  ? 

We  would  not  imply  that  the  volume  of  "  Americanisms  "  is  made  up 
wholly  of  vulgarisms.  It  contains  much  valuable  information.  It  evinces 
great  industry  and  perseverance  on  the  part  of  the  author.  It  will  enter- 
tain the  common  reader,  and  interest  those  who  have  a  taste  for  research 
in  its  line. 

'  Americanisms :  The  English  of  the  New  World.  By  M.  Scheie  DeVerc, 
U-  D.,  Professor  of  Modem  Languages  in  the  University  of  Virginia.  Author  oi 
**  Studies  in  English."  New  York :  Charles  Scribner  &  Co.  1872.  Octavo,  pp. 
685.    I250. 


458 


Congregational  Quarterly  Record. 


[July, 


CONGREGATIONAL  QUARTERLY  RECORD,  1872. 


OHUBOHES  FORHBD. 

AURORA,  Neb..  April  28. 13 members. 

BALA,  Mo.,  Weli«h. 

BELLE  PRAIK1B,  Minn..  9memben. 

BLUR  R1DOK.  Kan.,  April  4,11  memben. 

CANXON  CITY,  Minn. 

CHERRY  CllEKK,  Kmn.,  Hay  28,  9  mem- 
berii 

COLUMBUS,  O.,  High  St.  Ch.,  ICareh  9, 
80  members. 

EAST  8ELMA,  Ala.,  May  12,  26  members. 

EXETER,  Neb.,  March  31, 12  members. 

FAIRVIEW,  Kan. 

FERGUS  FALLS,  Minn.,  April  7,  9  mem- 
bers. 

GRANT,  Kan.,  April  5, 12  members. 

GLENCOE,  Neb.,  March  13,  8  members. 

HAMI  IN,  Kan. 

H1LLIARDS,  Mich.,  March,  87  members. 

INDEPENDENCE,  Kan.,  April  30. 

JBNKINH  MILLS,  Neb.,  March  8,  8  mem- 
bers. 

LITTLE  FALLS,  Minn.,  May  11,9  mem- 
"  bers. 

LONE  TREE,  Neb.,  April  21, 13  members. 

MILLVILLE,  Mo.,  1st  Ob.  of  St.  Charles, 
May  16. 

MODESTO,  Cal. 

NEW  MALDEN,  Kan.,  March  21, 30  mem- 
bers. 

08B0RN,  Mo.,  20  members. 

PARIS,  Tex. 

PIERCE  CITY,  Mo.,  May  12. 

SABETHA,  Kun. 

SNOW  HILL.  Mo.,  May  16, 10  members. 

6PEN<^KR.  Ic.  March  17, 11  members. 

STEPUEXSVILLE,  Wis.,  May  15, 17  mem- 
bers. 

STRANGER.  Kan.,  March  27,  34  members. 

YORK.  Neb.,  March  1,  8  members. 

YORK,  Mo..  May  12. 


MINISTERS  0RDAI17EI). 

BBIER,  J.  W.,  Jr.,  in  Oroville,  Cal.,  April 
26.  Sermon  by  Kev.  J.  W.  Brier,  of 
Cherokee.  Ordaining  prayer  by  Rev. 
Hirnra  Cummini^,  of  I)utch  Flat. 

BUMSTEAD.  HORACE,  over  the  Vine  St. 
<Jh.  in  Minneapolis.  Mmn.,  May  1.  Ser- 
mon by  Uev.  Jarac?  W.  Strong,  d.  d.,  of 
Carleton  College.  Ordaining  prayer  by 
Rt'V.  Edward  Brown,  of  Medford. 

CURTIS,  W.  W.,  lo  Uio  worlc  of  the  minis- 
try, in  Huntley,  III.,  March  8.  Sermon 
by  Rev.  Aaron  L.  Chapiii,  D.  D.,  of  Beloit 
College.    

GOODMAN,  WILLIAM,  to  the  work  of  the 
ministry,  in  West  Vfgo,  Ind.,  May  12. 
Sermon  by  Rev.  E.  Franic  Howe,  of  Terre 
Haute. 

HAYWARD,  W.  T.,  over  the  Ch.  in  Maine, 
N.  Y.,  May  1.  Sermon  by  Rev.  Edwin 
Taylor,  d.  d.,  of  Binghamton.  Ordain- 
ing prayer  by  Rev.  George  A.  Pelton,  of 
Candor. 

HURD,  A.  A.,  to  the  work  of  the  ministry  In 
Mnscotah,  Kan.,  March  21.  Sermon  by 
Kev.  Sama-.'l  A.  Van  Dyke,  of  Ccntralla. 


LINCOLN,  NEHEMIAH.  over  the  Cbs.  to 
Harrison  and  North  Bridirton,  Me.,  May 
16.  Bermon  by  Rev.  Edwin  P.  Wilson, 
of  Bridgtoa.  Ordaining  prayer  by  Br. 
Welliogton  Newell,  of  North  wats^ 
ford. 

MATTHEWS.  WM.  D..  to  the  wofrk  of  the 
ministry.  In  Onarga,  III.,  May  14. 

OLDS.  H.  H.,  over  the  Ch.  In  West  Omi- 
vllle,  Mass.,  May  22.  Sermon  taj  Be** 
Henry  Hopkins,  of  Westfield. 

PORTER,  HENRY  D.,  to  the  work  of  Ibt 
ministry,  in  Bolott,  Wis.,  May  29.  Ssr- 
mon  by  Rev.  Selah  B.  Treat,  of  Boston, 
Mass.  Ordaining  prayer  by  B«v.  JflBSi 
J.  Blaisdell,  of  Beloit  College. 

POTWIN,  W.  S.,  to  the  work  of  the  mfads* 
try,  in  Fayette,  lo..  May  15.  Sermon  by 
Rev.  Loren  W.  Brintnall,  of  Wte- 
throp. 

PRIOR, ISAAC  R.,  to  the  work  of  the  mla- 
ietry,  in  New  York  City,  Mi^  19. 

8CRIBNER, ,  to  the  work  of  tho 


try,  in  Louisville,  Kan.,  May  22.  Sensoa 
by  Rev.  M.  Officer. 

SIMMONS,  HENRY  C.  to  the  work  of  the 
ministry,  in  Oakflcld.  Wis.,  Mav  8.  Ssi^ 
mon  by  Rev.  £.  F.  Williams,  of  Chteago, 
III. 

SMITH,  ARTHUR  H.Jo  the  work  of  the 
ministry.  In  Beloit,  Wis.,  May  29.  Ber- 
mon by  Rev.  Seluh  B.  Treat,  of  Boston, 
Mass.    Ordaining  prayer  by  Rev.  James 

J.  Blaisdell,  of  Beloit  College. 

TYLER,  HENRY  M.,  to  the  work  of  the 
ministry,  in  Tonlon,  III.,  Mar  t.  Bermon 
by  Rev.  Lathrop  Taylor,  of  Farmlngton. 
Ordaining  prayer  by  Rev.  Aaahw  A. 
Stevens,  of  Peoria. 


MIHI8TEE8  INSTALLED. 

CHAPMAN,  Rev.  JACOB,  over  the  Ch.  fai 

Kingston,  N.  H..  May  1. 
COOLEY,  Rev.  HENRY  E.,  over  tbo  Ch.  in 

Littleton.  Mass.,  May  9.  Sermon  by  Rev. 

Joshua  Wellman,  d.  d.,  of  Newton.    In- 
stalling prayer  by  Rev.  Leonard  Luco,  of 

Westford. 
CROSBY,  Rev.  ARTHUR,  over  the  Ch.  In 

Kent,  Ct.,  May  24.     Sermon  by    Rev. 

Howard  Crosby.  D.i>.,  of  Xe\r  York  City. 
CROWl'UER,    Rev.    THOMAS,    over   the 

South  Ob.  in  Pittsfleld,  Ma«s.,  May  23. 

Sermon  by  Rev.  Jobn  Todd,  d.   d»  of 

Pittsfield.     Installing   prayer   by    Kev. 

Nahum  Gale,  d.  d.,  of  Lee. 
HAY,   Rev.  JAMES,  over  the    church  Id 

Brockvllle,  Ont.,  Feb.  6.   Sermon  by  Rev. 

Edward  Ebbs,  of  OtUwa. 
HULBURT,  Rev.  C.  B.,  over  the  8d  Ch.  In 

Bennington,    Vt..  May    1.    Sermon    by 

Kev.  Uarvoy  D.  Kitchcl,  d.  d.,  of  Mid- 

dlebory  College. 
JONES,  Rev.  CUNTON  M.,  over  the  Ch.  in 

Eastford;  Ct.,  May  8.    Sermon  by  Rev. 

Henry  F.  Hyde,  of  Pom  fret.  InatalUog 
>rayor  by  Rev.  Francis  WllUama,  of 
/haplin. 


CI 


1872.] 


Congregational  Quarterly  Record. 


459 


MARVIN,  Ber.  A6IJAH  P.,  OT«r  the  Ch.  In 
Lftiicuter,  ICass.,  May  1.  Sermon  by 
Rev.  JcMhna  W.Wellman,  D.  D.,  of  New- 
ton. Iniulllng  prayer  by  Rer.  William 
J.  Batt,  of  Leominster. 

MGNEILLB,  Rev.  ROBERT  O.  8.,  over  tbe 
Porter  ch.  in  North  Bridgewater,  Mau., 
Ajpr.  SA.  Sermon  by  Rev.  Edward  L. 
Olarky  of  New  Haven,  Ct..  Inatalling 
pnjer  by  Rev.  Obarlet  W.  Wood,  of 
Campello. 

PUTNAM,  Rer.  OEORGB  A.,  over  the  Oh. 
In  Miilbnry,  Mara..  April  11.  Sermon  by 
B«¥.  Edmund  K.  Aluen.  d.  d.,  of  Bot- 
toa.  Inatallinff  prayer  oy  Rev.  William 
T.  Briogs,  of  Eaat  Donglaa. 

RICHARDSON,  Rev.  ELIAS  H.,  over  the 
Centre  Cb.  in  Hartford,  Ot.,  April  24. 
Betroon  by  Rev.  George  L.  walker, 
D.  D.,  of  New  Haven.  Inatallinff  prayer 
by  Rev.  Aaron  O.  Adame,  of  Wethers- 
tela.. 

8ALTBR.  Rev.  CHARLES  C,  over  the  Ch. 
in  Dnluth,  Minn.,  March  12  Sermon  by 
Rev.  James  W.  Strong,  d.  D.,of  Carleton 
OoUege.    Installing  prayer  by  Rev.  Pres- 

oott  Ay,  of  Minneapolis. 

STRONG,  Bev.  EDWAItD,  D  d.,  over  the 
Sonth  Evangelical  Ch.  in  West  Roxbury, 
Mass.,  May  8.  Sermqn  by  Rev.  Henry 
M.  Paraons,  of  Boaton.  Installing  prayer 
by  Rev.  Thomas  Laurie,  d.  d..  (h  Provi- 
dence, R.  I. 

TAYLOR,  Rev.  WILLIAM  M.,  over  the 
Tabernacle  Ch.  In  New  York  C^ty,  April 
0.  Sermon  by  Rev.  Henry  W.  Beeener, 
of  Brooklyn.  Installing  prayer  by  Rev. 
Leonard  Bacon,  d.  d.,  of  Yale  Theologi- 
eal  Seminary. 

TOLMAN,  Rev.  SAMUEL  H.,  over  the  Ch. 
in  Lenox,  Mass.,  April  2.  Sermon  by 
Rev.  Edmund  K.  Aldeo,  d.  d.,  of  Boa- 
ton. 

TWINING,  Rev.  KINSLEY,  over  the  Union 
Cb.  in  Providence,  R.  I ,  May  1.  Sermon 
by  Rev.  George  L.  Walker,  d.  d.,  of 
New  Haven,  Ct.  Installing  prayer  by 
Rev.Oarocs  G.  Voso,  of  Providence. 

TWOMBLY.  Rev.  ALEXANDER  S.,  over 
the  Wiothrop  Ch.in  Charlestown,  Mass., 
May  2.  Sermon  by  Rev.  Zachary  Eddy, 
D.  D.,  of  Chelsea.  Installing  prayer  by 
Rev.  George  W.  Blagden,  o.  D.,  of  Bos- 
ton. 

VIRGIN,  Rev.  SAMUEL  H.,  over  the  Ch. 
in  Harlem.  N.  Y.,  April  18.  Sermon  by 
Rev.  William  1.  Budlngton,  d.  d.,  of 
Brooklyn.      InstallioR   prayer  by  Rev. 

Henry  M.  Storrs,  d.  ik,  of  Brooklyn. 

WILLISTON.  Rev.  M.  L.,  over  the  IsiCong. 
Ch.in  Galvsburg,  III.,  May  17.  Sermon 
by  Rev.  Joseph  B.  ELoy,  D.  D.,  of  Chi- 
cago. 

ZABRISKIB,  Rev.  F.  N.,  d  d.,  over  the 
Ch.  in  Saybrook,  Ct.,  April  19.  Sermon 
by  liev.  Elbert  S.  Porter.  Installing 
prayer  by  Rev.  Davis  S.  Bralnerd,  o.  d., 
of  Lyme. 


BELL,  Rev.  ROBERT  Cyfi-om  the  Ch.in 

Bethel,  Ct.,  April  2. 
BELL,  Rev.  SsmucI,  from  the  Ch.  in  Bast 

Cwnbridge.  Mass.,  May  29. 
BOURNE,  Rev.  JAMBS  R.,  from  the  Ch.  in 

West  Rutland,  Vt.,  March  22. 
BRADLEY,  Rev.  CHARLES  F.,  from  the 

Ch.  in  West  Stdckbridge,  Mass.,  May  14. 
BRIGHAM.  Rev.  CH.^RLEd  A.  G.,  hom 

the  North  Ch.  in  Enfield.  Ct.,  May  6. 
CHAPMAN,  Rev.  JACOB,  from  the  Ch.  in 

Deerfield,  N.  H..  May  10. 
CHILD,  Rev.  AUGUSTUS  C,  from  the  Ch. 

in  West  Charleston,  Vt.,  May  22. 
DOUGHERTY.  Rev.  JAMES  O.,  fttun  the 

Ch.  in  Chlllicothe,  Mo..  April  4. 
FAY,   Rev.  HENRY  C,  from  the  Ch.  in 

Harwich  Port,  Maffs.,  March  19. 
FBNN,  Rev.  STEPHEN,  from  the  Ch.  in 

Watertown,  Ct.,  March  20. 
HARDT,  Rev.  GEORGE,  from  .the  Oh.  in 

Potsdam  Junction,  N.  Y.,  May  21. 
HIBBARD,  Rev.  RUFUS.  from  the  Ch.  in 

Greenfield  Hill.  Ct.,  April  23. 
KNIGHT,  Rev.  MERRICK,  from  the  Ch.  in 

Rocky  Hill.  Ct.,  March  31. 
LEE.  Rev.  SAMUEL  H.,  from  the  2d  Ch.  in 

Greenfield,  Mass.,  April  2. 
LONGLEY,  Rev.  MOSES  M.,  from  the  Ch. 

in  Greenville,  HI..  May  20. 
MERRY,  Rev.  THOMAS  T.,  from  the  Ch. 

in  Norway,  Me..  April  28. 
MILLER,  Rev.  SIMEON,  from  the  Ch.  in 

Sonth  Deerfiold.  Mass.,  May  21. 
MORSE,  Rev.  CHARLES  F.,  from  the  Ch.  in 

Philiipston,  Mass  ,  May  21. 
PAINE,  Rev.  SEWELL,  from  the  Ch.  in 

Montgomery,  Vt.,  March  12. 
POST,   Rev.   MARTIN,  from   the  Ch.  in 

Steriing,  III.,  April  12. 
RICHARDSON,  Rev.  ELIAS  H.,  firom  the 

1st  Ch.  in  Westfleld,  Mass.,  March  6. 
RICHARDSON,  Rev.  MERRILL.  D.  D.,from 

the  New  England  Ch.  in  New  York  City, 

May  14. 
RUSSELL,  Rev.  E^EKIEL,  D.  D.,  fh>m  the 

Winthrop  Ch.  in  Holbrook,  Masa.,  May 

14. 
SEVERANCE,  Rev.  JOHN  F.,  from  the  Ch. 

in  Madison,  O. 
STRATTON,    Rev.  ROYAL  B.,  from  the 

Old  South  Ch.  in  Worcester,  Mass.,  April 

25. 
TWINING,  Rev.  KINSLEY,  from  the  Pros- 

pect  St.  Ch.  in  Cambridgeport,  Mass., 

April  24. 
WILLIAMS,  Rev.  EDWIN  S.,  from  the  Free 

Ch.  in  Andover.  Mass.,  Ju?ie  1. 
WRIGHT,  Rev.  GEOROE  F.,  from  the  Ch. 

in  Bakersfield,  Vt.,  May  14. 


MINISTERS  DISMISSED. 

ALLEN,  Rev.  L.  WHEATON,  fron>the  Ch. 

in  South  Braintrce,  Mass.,  May  14. 
BALLARD,  Rev.  ADDISON,  D.  D.,  from 

1st  Ch.  in  Detroit.  Mich.,  Mar.  28. 
BATES,  Rev.  JAMES  A.,  from  the  Ch.  in 

Belpre,  O. 


HIHI8TEBS  MARRIED. 

ATKINSON-CLARK.  In  Boston,  Mass., 
April  9,  Rev.  Timothv  Atkinson  to  Miss 
Eudora  Clark,  both  of  Boston. 

BICKFORD  —  PROSENS.  In  Allegan, 
Mich.,  March  21,  Rev.  Le\i  F.  Blckford 
to  Miss  Lottie  A.  Proscns,  both  of  Alle- 
gan. 

CUTLER  — DENNEY.  In  Green  Prairie, 
Minn.,  M.1V  13,  Rev.  William  A.  Catler, 
of  Little  Falls,  to  Miss  Mary  A  Denney, 
of  Green  Fr«irie. 

DIXON  —  REESE.  In  Chicago,  Dl.,  Mav  6, 
Rev.  Julian  U.  Dixon,  of  Brandon.  Wis., 
to  Miss  Esther  A.  Reese,  of  Chicago. 


460 


American  Congregational  Association, 


[J«iy. 


ORI8W0LD  —  FAY.  In  Worcester,  Mam., 
Elev.  J.  B.  Oriswoldi  of  Katt  Hamptoo, 
Ot..  to  MIrs  Emily  £.  Fay,  of  Worcester. 

PAOK— LBNNAN.  In  Metamora,  HI., 
May  28,  Rov.  B.  Greely  Page,  of  Emerald 
Grove,  WI0..  to  Mita  Amanda  Lennan. 

PA600  •  GUTHIilB.  In  Maryavllle.  O., 
May  21,  Rev.  M.  K.  Paaco,  of  St.  Johns, 
Mich.,  to  Mist  Neille  Guthrie,  of  Marya- 
ville. 

RIGGS  —  ACKLET.  In  Granville,  O.,  May 
28,  Rev.  Stephen  R.  Rigg8,of  the  DakoU 
Miuion,  to  Mrs.  Annie  B.  Aokley. 

TOLMAN^  — COWLB3.  In  New  Haven, 
Ot.,  May  22,  Rev.  George  B.  Tolman,  of 
Brookfleld  Vt.,  to  Misa  Sarah  E.Oowleay 
of  Now  Haven. 

WRIUHT  — BROWN.  In  Cleveland,  O., 
April  4,  Rev.  Walter  K.  O.  Wright,  of 
Philadelphia,  Pa.,  to  Miaa  Helen  M. 
Brown,  of  Cleveland. 


TYLER,  Rev.   JAMBS  B.,  In  Oroton,  OU 

May  26.  aged  30  yeara. 
UPHAM,  Rev.  THOMAS  C,  D.  D.,in  New 

York  City,  April -2.  aged  78  yearn. 
WHITE.  Rev.  JOHN,  in  Grinnell,  lo.,  Mir. 

28,  aged  88  yeara. 


MISridTBBS   DBOEASED. 

1871. 

LSVIN3,  Rev.  ISRAEL  HALL,  In  Mad- 
rid. N.  Y..  July  20,  aged  53  years, 

WILLOUGHBY,  Rev.  HEUBAN,  In  LitUe 
Valley,  New  York,  Oct.  18. 

1872. 

BOURNE.  Rev.  GEORGE  W.,  in  Wood- 
bridge.  N.  J.,  April  23. 
DANA.  Rev.  GIDEON,  in  OberIln,0.,  M^ 

9,  accvl  06  years. 
DUNNING,  Rev.  ANDREW,  in  Thompson, 

Ot..  March  2ft.  a««il  5C  years. 
POSTER,  R«>v.  I^MUEL.  In   Washington 

Highta,  III..  April  1,  aged  71  years. 
HALL,  Rev.  JOB,  in   OrweU,  Vt.,  Feb.  15, 

agcKl  <M)  years. 
HALL.    Rev.   O..   in   NewtonviUa,   Mass., 

May  ft,  aged  5ft  years. 
HOPKINS,  Rev.  Albert,  In  WilUamstown, 

Mom.,  May  24,  ag(^d  64  years. 
HUNTER,  Rev.   ROBERT,  in  NevinvUIe, 

Iowa.  March  11. 
LORD.  Rev.  Char  es,  in  New    York   City, 

March  29.  aired  56  years. 
PBDLEY.    Rev.   CHARLES,   in   Cobonrg, 

Ont..  Feb.  22. 
ROCK  WOOD,   Rev.  LUBIN  B..  in  Boston 

Highlands.  Mass..  May  7,  aged  54  years. 
STEELE.  Rev.  JOSEPH,  in  MobUe,  Ala., 

April  25,  aged  71  year«. 


imnSTERS'  WIVES  DEOEASBI). 

BULFINOH,   Mrs.  SMELINB  T.,  wife  of 

Rev.  John  J.,  in  Freepori,  Me.,  March 

28,  aged  80  vears. 
BURBANK,   Mrs.   DBLPHA   H.,  wllb  of 

Rev.  Caleb,  in  Stamford,  N.  Y.,  April 4| 

aged  67  years. 
BURNHAM,  Mrs.  ,  wife  of  R«t.  Joims, 

in  Farmington,  Me.,  April  24. 
CARPENTER,  Mrs.  Sarah  M..  wife  of  Ber. 

Henrv.  in  Smyrna,  N.  Y.,  March  25 
DARLING,  Mra.  L.  M.,  wife. of  Rev.  Sa» 

uel  D.,  in  Oakfleld,  Wis.,  Feb.  1,  agsd 

62  yeara. 
DOUGI4ABS,  Mrs.  LUCY  A.,  wife  of  Re?. 

John  A.,  in  Watcrford,  Me.,  April  S. 
DYER,  Mrs.  ES  L  HER  A.,  wife  of  lUv.  B. 

Porter,  in   Sbrewsbory,  Maaa.,  Jme  2, 

aged  66  years. 
FARNSWORTH,  Mrs.  RBBBOCA  M.  T., 

wife  of  the  late  Rev.  J.  D.,  In  Boaloa, 

Mass.,  April  25. 
FRISBIE,  Mrs. ,  wife  of  Rav.  Alvah  L., 

in  I  >es  Moines,  lo..  May  16. 
H0LLI8TER,  Mrs. .  wife   of  R«t.  P. 

H.,  in  Hancock,  Mich.,  Maioh  6,  aged 

83years. 

HYDE.  Mrs.  ABBY  B.,  wife  of  thalat*  Rev. 

Lavins,  in  Andover,  Ot.,  April  T,  aged 

72  years. 
JORDAN,  Mrs. ,  wife  of  R«v.  A.  B,,  Ik 

Tnmer,  Me^  April  28. 
PARK,  Mrs.  LUCINDA  H.,  wife  of  thalato 

Rev.  Calvin,  D.  D.,  in  Stoughton,  Maw  , 

May  6,  aged  82  years. 
rEFFERS.  Mrs.   CORNELIA    P.,  wife  of 

Rev.    Aaron    B.,   in   Schodaok,  N.  Y.. 

March  21. 
SALMON,  Mrs.  MARY,  wife  of  Rev.  John, 

in  Purest,  Out.,  March  29,  aged  20  years, 
SMITH.  Mrs.  .  wife  of  Rev.  Oscar  M.. 

in  Monticello,  III..  May  21. 
TAPPAN,    Mrs.    Kl.EVNOR    IT.,    wife  of 

Rev.  Samuel    S.,  in  l*rovidenoe,  K.  1., 

aged  53  years. 


18/2.]  American  Congregational  Association.  461 


AMERICAN   CONGREGATIONAL    ASSOCIATION. 

BUSINESS  .MEETING. 

The  Nineteenth  Annual  Meeting  of  the  American  Congregational 
Association  (agreeably  to  notice  in  the  "  Congregationalist ")  was 
held  May  28,  1872,  at  12  m.,  in  their  rooms,  No.  40  Winter  Street 

The  meeting  was  called  to  order  by  the  President,  Hon.  E.  S. 
Tobey,  and  prayer  was  offered  by  Rev.  J.  W.  Chickering,  d.  d.,  of 
Wakefield. 

The  minutes  of  the  last  Annual  Meeting  were  read  and  approved. 

The  Annual  Reports  of  the  Directors,  of  the  Librarjr  Committee, 
and  of  the  Treasurer,  were  read,  accepted,  and  referred  to  the  Board 
of  Directors  for  publication. 

Voted:  That  Art.  4  of  the  Constitution  be  amended  by  inserting 
the  words  "  Assistant  Treasurer  "  after  the  word  "  Treasurer,"  in  the 
enumeration  of  the  officers  of  the  Association. 

Voted:  That  after  the  word  "  Directors,"  in  Art.  7  of  the  By-Laws, 
the  following  clause  shall  be  inserted :  ''  who  shall  also  define  the 
duties  and  responsibilities  of  the  Assistant  Treasurer." 

The  following  officers  were  then  chosen  for  the  ensuing  year :  — 

President. 
Hon.  EDWARD  S.  TOBEY,  Boston. 

Vice-Presidents, 

Hon.  William  W.  Thomas,  Portland,  Me. 

Rev.  Nathaniel  Bouton,  d.  d.,  Concord,  N.  H. 

Rev.  Harvey  D.  Kitchel,  d.  d.,  Middlebury,  Vt. 

Rev.  Jacob  Ide,  d.  d.,  Medway,  Mass. 

Rev.  Seth  Sweetser,  d.  d.,  Worcester,  Mass. 

Hon.  Samuel  Williston,  Easthampton,  Mass. 

Rev.  Thomas  Shepard,  d.  d.,  Bristol,  R.  I. 

Hon.  Amos  C.  Barstow,  Providence,  R.  I. 

Rev.  Leonard  Bacon,  d.  d..  New  Haven,  Conn. 

Hon.  William  A.  Buckingham,  Norwich,  Conn. 

Hon.  Calvin  Day,  Hartford,  Conn. 

Rev.  William  M.  Taylor,  New  York  City. 

Rev.  Ray  Palmer,  d.  d..  New  York  City. 

Rev.  Wm.  Ivbs  Budington,  d.  d.,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 


462  American  Congregational  Association.  [Jdy, 

Rev.  Israel  W.  Andrews,  d.  d.,  Marietta,  O. 
Rev.  Samuel  Wolcott,  d.  d.,  Ceveland,  O. 
Rev.  Nathaniel  A.  Hyde,  Indianapolis,  Ind. 
Rev.  Julian  M.  Sturtevant,  d.  d.,  Jacksonville,  111. 
Rev.  Samuel  C.  Bartlett,  d.  d.,  Chicago,  111. 
Hon.  Charles  G.  Hammond,  Chicago,  111. 
A.  Finch,  Esq.,  Milwaukie,.Wis. 
Rev.  William  E.  Merriman,  d.  d.,  Ripon,  Wis. 
Rev.  Truman  M.  Post,  d.  d.,  St  Louis,  Mo. 
Rev.  William  Salter,  d.  d.,  Burlington,  Iowa. 
Rev.  George  Mooar,  d.  d.,  Oakland,  CaL 
Rev.  Henry  Wilkes,  d.  d.,  Montreal,  Can. 

Directors, 

Hon.  Edward  S.  Tobey,  Boston.  James  P.  Melledgb,  Esq.,  Cam- 

JOHN  Field,  psq.,  Arlington.  bridge. 

Rev.  Alonzo   H.  Quint,  d.  d.,  Hon.  Rufus  S.  Frost,  Chelsea. 

New  Bedford.  J.  Russell  Bradford,  Esq.,  Bos- 

EzRA    Earns  worth,  Esq.,  Bos-        ton. 

ton.  Wm.  C.  Strong,  Esq.,  Brighton. 

Rev.  H.  M.  Dexter,  d.  d.,  Bos-  David  N.  Skillings,  Esq.,  Win- 
ton.  Chester. 

Henry  D.  Hyde,  Esq.,  Boston.  Rev.  N.  G.  Clark,  d.  d  ,  Boston. 

Rev.  John  O.  Means,  d.d.,  Boston.  Richard  H.  Stearns,  Esq.,  Bostoou 

Treasurer, 
SAMUEL  T.  SNOW,  Esq.,  Boston. 

Corresponding  Secretary ^  Librarian,  and  Assistant  Treasurer. 
Rev.  ISAAC  P.  LANGWORTHY,  Chelsea, 

Recording  Secretary. 
Rev.  DANIEL  P.  NOYES,  Longwood. 

Auditor, 
JOSEPH  N.  BACON,  Esq.,  Newton. 

On  motion,  it  was  unanimously 

Resolved,  That  the  thanks  of  this  Association  be  presented  to  J. 
P.  Melledge,  Esq.,  for  the  faithful,  efficient,  and  arduous  services 
gratuitously  rendered  by  him  as  Treasurer  of  this  Association  for  the 
last  fifteen  years,  and  they  sincerely  regret  that  circumstances,  in  his 
judgment,  make  it  necessary  for  him  to  decline  a  re-election. 

The  meeting  was  then  adjourned. 

DANIEL  P.  NOYES,  Rec  Se^y. 


18/2.]  American  Congregational  Association.  463 


NINETEENTH    ANNUAL    REPORT 


OF  THB 


American    Congregational  Association. 


In  accordance  with  an  excellent  and  long-established  custom,  the 
Directors  of  the  American  Congregational  Association  submit  here- 
with their  Nineteenth  Annual  Report ;  setting  forth  the  condition, 
the  work,  the  purposes  and  prospects  of  the  Association  as  they  now 
present  themselves. 

At  the  commencement  of  the  closing  year,  the  Directors  found 
themselves  with  the  care  of  the  two  large  granite  buildings,  on  the 
corner  of  Beacon  and  Somerset  Streets,  known  as  the  Club  and 
Gardner  estates,  which  had  been  purchased  at  a  cost  of  $294,000, 
and  upon  which  $94,000  had  been  paid.  Both  buildings  were  well 
occupied  and  paying  a  fair  rent.  The  treasury  was  in  no  condition 
to  warrant  a  further  outlay.  Interest  on  the  two  mortgages  of 
$100,000  each  must  be  paid,  and  the  entire  assets  of  the  Asso- 
ciation, including  what  had  been  paid,  cash  on  hand,  subscriptions, 
and  reliable  pledges,  amounted  to  $159,000. 

The  first  and  main  work  of  the  year,  therefore,  was  and  has  been 
to  procure  funds.  This  subject  has  been  presented  by  the  Corre- 
sponding Secretary  in  all  available  pulpits  on  the  Sabbath,  at  local 
and  State  Associations  and  Conferences  where  opportunity  could  be 
secured,  and  many  an  appeal  has  been  made  through  our  denomina- 
tional papers.  Late  in  the  summer,  a  brief  statement  was  prepared, 
under  the  direction  of  this  Board,  upon  more  than  one  thousand  of 
which  a  letter  was  written  by  the  Secretary,  and  sent  to  the  pastors  of 
the  abler  churches  from  which  no  contribution  had  been  received. 
Pledges  began  to  come  in,  giving  assurance  of  speedy  responses, 
and  arrangements  were  being  made  for  appeals  to  some  of  our  best 
giving  churches,  when  suddenly  the  imperious  cry  for  immediate  and 
large  benefactions  for  burning  Chicago  broke  upon  the  public  ear, 
which  admitted  of  no  delay.     Naturally,  if  not  necessarily,  ours  with 


464  American  Congregational  Association.  D^Y' 

many  a  like  claim  was  pushed  aside,  and  for  months  very  little  prog- 
ress could  be  made.  In  December,  approaching  Forefathers'  day, 
there  seemed  to  be  some  hope  that  this  cause  would  now,  or  early 
the  then  coming  year,  find  a  place  in  the  larger  and  hitherto  non- 
responding  churches,  and  strong  efforts  in  this  direction  were  put 
forth.  But  just  then,  in  that  very  month,  and  at  the  doors  of  these 
very  churches,  our  Secretary  met  the  pastors  and  agents  of  the  two 
Congregational  churches  whose  sanctuaries  had  been  burned,  and 
of  the  Theological  Seminary  of  Chicago,  whose  appeals  were  so 
strong,  so  persistent,  and  touching  for  $100,000  immediately,  to  save 
imperilled  interests,  that  again  this  object  fell  into  the  background, 
and  appointments  made  had  to  be  given  up,  and  in  four  instances, 
where  they  were  fulfilled,  and  in  important  churches,  the  results  went 
to  Chicago  instead  of  coming  here.  Such  providential  interventi<M:is 
could  not  be  foreseen  and  so  forefended  ;  and  again  bending  to  the 
inevitable,  and  waiting  further  developments,  seemed  the  only 
alternative. 

In  February,  a  series  of  Missionary  Conventions  were  organized  in 
Connecticut,  at  which  each  of  the  eight  Co-operative  Congrega- 
tional Benevolent  Societies  had  the  opportunity  briefly  to  present 
itself  Our  Secretary  attended  every  one  of  them,  —  twenty-six  in 
number,  —  covering  a  period  of  nine  weeks,  so  canvassing  pretty 
thoroughly  the  entire  State,  and  from  which  good  results  are  antici- 
pated, foretastes  of  which  have  been  already  received. 

The  Oberlin  Council  was  attended,  and  this  object  was  very 
briefly  presented  by  the  chairman  of  our  Finance  Committee  and 
the  Secretary,  and  a  highly  commendatory  resolution  was  unani- 
mously adopted  by  the  Council. 

Notwithstanding  all  these  untoward  circumstances,  some  financial 
progress  has  been  made,  as  will  be  seen  by  the  Treasurer's  report, 
herewith  appended.  The  assets  of  the  Association  are  to-day  a 
trifle  over  $181,000,  against  $159,000  one  year  ago  to-day.  A  frac- 
tion over  $100,000  has  been  paid  upon  the  two  estates,  principal 
and  interest,  and  tlie  available  resources  of  the  Treasury  for  the 
necessary  changes  are  $81,259. 

But  May  ist  came,  and  with  it  the  possession  of  the  Club-House ; 
and  the  Gardner  House  was  to  be  vacated  in  thirty-five  days.  Rents 
ceased,  and  interest  was  going  along  while  receipts  came  slowly  in. 
Plans  for  the  required  changes  had  been  prepared,  examined,  and 
adopted.  Estimates  had  been  made  of  the  entire  cost,  viz.,  $ 1 20,000 ; 
and  now  but  one  open  course  for  this  Board  presented  itself^  viz.. 


18/2.]  American  Congregational  Association,  465 

to  "rise  up  and  build,"  just  so  fast  and  so  far  as  the  means  at  their 
possible  command  would  allow. 

The  conviction  forced  itself  upon  this  Board  that,  with  such  a 
property  on  their  hands,  whose  possibilities  of  untold  usefulness, 
when  properly  developed,  were  so  apparent,  the  entire  member- 
ship of  our  churches  would  cry  out  against  them  if  they  did  not 
go  forward,  and  especially,  that  those  who  have  hitherto  failed 
to  give  anything  would,  when  they  should  see  the  building  in  pos- 
session, and  the  required  changes  actually  in  process  of  execu- 
tion, come  generously  to  their  aid,  and  so  the  indispensable  $39,000 
would  be  supplied  by  the  time  it  would  be  absolutely  required. 
Not  to  go  forward  was  to  sacrifice  rapidly  what  had  already  been 
gained.  Contracts  were  accordingly  made  for  raising  the  buildings 
and  placing  them  on  a  level  and  in  line,  and  for  some  other  parts  of 
the  necessary  work  which  has  already  commenced.  Gladly  would 
they  now  close  contracts  for  the  completion  of  the  entire  structure,  and 
would  do  so  at  once  if  the  state  of  the  treasury  would  allow.  They 
cannot  make  brick  without  straw.  They  can  only  use  the  means  the 
churches  place  at  their  disposal.  They  are  a  unit  against  increasing 
the  present  liabilities  of  the  Association.  A  brief  statement  to  the 
foregoing  effect  has  been  published  by  the  Building  Committee,  and 
this  Board  entertains  the  strong  hope  that  speedy  and  generous 
responses  will  be  made.  Complete  and  creditable  success  is 
within  easy  reach,  if  each  Congregational  church  will  take  a  reason- 
able share  of  this  denominational  responsibility.  One  fair,  round 
gift  from  those  churches,  not  yet  contributing  anything,  is  all  that 
will  be  required.  Less  than  this  it  is  not  easy  to  see  that  any  church 
would  wish  to  do.  Indifference  to  this  whole  enterprise,  delay  or 
refusal  to  aid  at  all,  will  be  exceedingly  embarrassing.  The  position 
which  the  Providence  of  God  is  calling  Congregational  churches  to 
take  and  maintain,  is  every  way  important,  and  failing  to  meet  this 
exigency  would  be  inexcusably  humiliating.  Every  church  can  cer- 
tainly take  ONE  collection,  and  more  than  this  is  not  sought.  There 
are  more  than  five  that  have  not  given  anything,  to  one  that  has. 
Two  hundred  and  thirty-two  in  Massachusetts,  and  exactly  the  same 
number  in  Connecticut,  have  taken  no  collection.  It  is  hard  to 
believe  that  they  will  longer  withhold  this  needed  aid. 

A  number  of  discreet  and  efficient  ladies  in  Boston  and  vicinity 
have  kindly  offered  this  Board  a  public  Fair,  to  be  held  this  coming 
autumn,  with  a  view  to  increase  the  public  interest  in  the  contem- 
plated House  and  its  objects ;  also  to  promote  more  intimate  ac- 


466  American  Congregational  Association.  [J^y» 

quaintance  among  the  membership  of  the  Congregational  churches, 
and  at  the  same  time  to  add  materially  to  its  pecuniary  resources. 
After  due  consideration,  the  Board  unanimously  accepted  the  gener- 
ous offer,  and  appointed  an  especial  committee  with  full  powers  to 
consummate  the  arrangement.  The  Fair  will  open  in  Horticultural 
Hall,  Boston,  October  21,  and  continue  for  eight  or  twelve  days, 
and  will  be  conducted  on  strictly  religious  principles,  and  if  cordial 
cooperation  shall  be  secured,  will  meet  the  expectations  of  its 
earnest  projectors. 

Less  labor  has  been  bestowed  upon  the  Library  the  past  year, 
having  reference  to  its  increase,  than  usual.  The  attention  of  the 
Librarian  has  been  absorbed  in  other  lines  of  effort  In  no  year, 
however,  has  it  been  so  much  sought  and  consulted.  For  particulars, 
see  Library  Committee's  report  herewith  submitted. 

Expecting  to  meet  their  friends  in  their  own  room  in  the  Congre- 
gational House  at  the  next  Anniversary  of  this  Association,  and 
every  way  hopeful  of  the  practical  sympathies  and  co-operation  of 
those  in  whose  interests  they  have  been  laboring,  the  Directors  cheer- 
fully submit  the  results  of  the  past  year's  work,  rejoicing  to  see  that 
this  long  contemplated  enterprise  has  such  favorable  indications  of 
a  speedy  and  satisfactory  consummation. 


REPORT  OF  LIBRARY  COMMITTEE. 

The  Committee  on  Library  respectfully  present  the  following 
Report :  — 

The  interests  of  the  Library  have  necessarily  been  subordinate  to 
the  interests  of  the  expected  building  for  its  safe  custody,  —  but  they 
have  by  no  means'  been  neglected. 

The  volumes  are  regarded  as  being  in  two  classes,  viz.,  the  regular 
series,  or  library  proper,  and  the  duplicates.  The  volumes  in  the 
regular  series,  including  no  duplicates,  now  number  12,939,  —  an  in- 
crease of  602  during  the  year.  The  number  of  duplicates  is  now 
2>353,  —  ^  "6t  increase  of  236  during  the  year.  The  duplicates  are 
nearly  as  valuable  as  those  in  the  regular  series,  inasmuch  as  they 
are  available  for  exchanges,  by  which  the  regular  series  is  steadily 
augmented.  The  total  rwimhtr  of  volumes  is  15,292,  —  an  increase 
of  838. 

Among  the  volumes  added,  there  continue,  as  heretofore,   to  be 


1872]  American  Congregational  Association.  467 

found  a  greater  or  less  number  of  rare  and  valuable  works.  Some 
of  the  additions  are  of  early  writers, — such  as  the  Mathers,  —  vol- 
umes very  hard  to  obtain,  and  not  to  be  found  in  some  libraries  col- 
lected at  great  expense. 

No  exact  numbering  of  pamphlets  has  yet  been  made.  The  addi- 
tions during  the  year  number  5,440.  In  this  department,  the  Library 
is  very  valuable. 

The  cataloguing  of  the  regular  series  of  bound  volumes^  which  was 
in  process  last  year,  has  been  completed.  Each  title  is  entered  upon 
a  separate  slip  of  paper,  —  the  method  now  favored  by  the  best  libra- 
rians. The  Association  is  to  be  congratulated  upon  the  completion  of 
this  important  work.  The  same  work  has  been  begun  with  the/aw- 
phlets^  and  will  require  all  the  time  that  can  be  given  consistently  with 
other  duties. 

The  Library  is  open  at  all  hours  during  the  day,  and  is  consulted 
to  an  extent  which  shows  its  value.  The  Committee  find  that  the 
books  are  well  arranged  and  most  carefully  preserved.  No  sugges- 
tions of  any  action  by  the  Association  are  deemed  necessary,  until 
the  expected  commodious  and  safe  quarters  are  completed. 

The  experience  and  watchfulness  of  the  Librarian,  in  securing 
additions,  render  his  services,  not  only  valuable,  but  increasingly  val- 
uable j  and  in  the  Assistant  Librarian  the  Association  has  an  official 
whose  faithfulness  and  ability  the  Committee  believe  unsurpassed  by 
those  of  any  such  person  in  any  other  Library. 

Respectfully  submitted. 


Boston,  May  27,  1872. 


ALONZO  H.  QUINT,)      ,., 
DANIEL  P.  NOYES,   V  r^^^!^ 
JOHN  O.  MEANS,       )  ^^'^''''^^^' 


DONATIONS  OF  BOOKS  AND  PAMPHLETS. 

VolB. 

Adams,  Rev.  A.  C,  Wethcrsfield,  Ct 2 

Adams,  Rev.  Thomas,  Waterville,  Mc 150 

Aiken,  Rev.  Charles  A.,  Princeton,  N.  J i 

Alden,  Rev.  Ebenezer,  jr.,  Marshfield i 

American  Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign  Missions,  Newspapers  247 

American  Home  Missionary  Society  I         12 

American  Missionary  Association 4 

Ames,  Felham  W.,  Longwood 6  8 

SECOND  SERIES.  —  VOL.  IV.   Na  3.  30 


468  American  Congregatia$uU  Associatum.  [July, 


Vols. 

Anderson,  Rev.  Joseph,  Watcrbury,  Ct 8       i6 

Anderson,  Rev.  Rufus,  D.  D.,  Boston  Highlands,  Newspapers      .        •  l6l 

Andrews,  Rev.  W.  W.,  and  Rev.  Chas.  B.  McLean,  Wethersfield,  Ct  55        12 

Avery,  Rev.  F.  D.,  Columbia,  Ct I 

Bancroft,  Rev.  D.,  Prescott 6 

Barton,  Rev.  Walter,  Suffield,  Ct I 

Bowdoin  College I 

Brewer,  Fisk  P.,  Chapel  Hill,  N.  C 18 

Buckingham,  Rev.  S.  G.,  D.  D.,  Springfield I 

Bulkley,  Mrs.  Rebecca  C,  Southport,  Ct xS 

Bumham,  Samuel,  No.  Cambridge 6 

Butler,  Rev.  Daniel,  Boston 15        21 

Button,  Dea.  Philander,  Greenwich,  Ct 3          I 

Chapin,  Dr.  A.,  Winchester 73 

Chapman,  George  H.,  Saybrook,  Ct I 

Chipman,  Rev.  R.  M.,  £.  Granby,  Ct 13          4 

Cincinnati  Public  Library X 

Clapp,  Rev.  A.  H.,  D.  D.,  New  York  City 57        16 

Clapp,  J.  B.,  Boston 17        74 

Clark,  Rev.  S.,  Eastford,  Ct 2        xo 

Clarke,  Rev.  Dorus,  D.  D.,  Boston x 

Congregational  Publishing  Society       .......  6 

Congregationalist,  Publishers  of 6      205 

DeWitt,  Rev.  John,  Boston 4 

Drake,  Mrs.  Nathan,  Easton 9 

Durant,  Dea.  Augustus,  Melrose 4          4 

Eastman,  Rev.  L.  R.,  jr.,  Framingham X04 

Essex  Institute,  Salem 7 

Field,  Rev.  T.  P.,  D.  d..  New  London,  Ct 2 

Foster,  Rev.  L,  Washington  Heights,  IlL 9 

Gale,  Rev.  N.,  D.  D.,  Lee 40          4 

Gilman,  Rev.  E.  W.,  New  York  City,  Manuscripts     .        .        ,        .  4        42 

Green,  Dr.  S.  A.,  Boston 5       154 

Green,  Thomas,  Chelsea 4 

Hayward,  Rev.  Silvanus,  So.  Berwick,  Me. 3 

Hobart,  Rev.  L.  S.,  New  York  City i8          8 

Hodges,  Rev.  R.  M.,  D.  D.,  Cambridge i 

Holmes,  Rev.  James,  Bennington,  N.  H. 27       234 

Hovey,  Rev.  Geo.  L.,  Hartford,  Ct 14 

Hoyt,  Ebenezer,  No.  Stamford,  Ct X 

Huntington,  Rev.  E.  B.,  Stamford,  Ct 2 

Hyde,  William,  Ware H 

James,  Rev.  Horace,  Greenwich,  Ct 327    1x84 

Jarvis,  Dr.  Edward,  Dorchester 4 

Ketchum,  Rev.  Silas,  Bristol,  N.  H 12 

Lane,  Rev.  John  W.,  Whately 3      y6x 

Langworthy,  Frank  A.,  New  Haven,  Ct I 

Manning,  Rev.  Abel,  GofiEstown,  N.  H 17 


18/2.]          American  Congregational  Association.  469 

Volfl.   Pam. 

Marsh,  Miss ^  Wethersfield,  Ct 2       35 

Massachusetts  Historical  Society a 

Mather,  Roland,  Hartford,  Ct 4 

McKenzie,  Rev.  Alexander,  Cambridge 4 

Means,  Rev.  J.  H.,  Dorchester 24 

Means,  Rev.  John  O.,  D.  D.,  Boston  Highlands i      127 

B^tchell,  Dr.  Jacob,  Chelsea i 

Morss,  Rev.  George  H.,  Townsend i 

Mt  Holyoke  Seminary,  Sa  Hadley 398 

Mmig^r,  Rev.  T.  T.,  Lawrence 22 

Norton,  Dea.  Charles  K,  So.  Berwick,  Me 7 

Noyes,  Miss  G.  B.,  Westerly,  R.  1 6       30 

Noyes,  L.  £.,  Abington i 

Oberlin  College,  O. 2 

Parker,  Miss  Hannah  H.,  Go&town,  N.  H 10       27 

Paricer,  Rev.  Horace,  Pepperell 104 

Pamons,  Rev.  E.  G.,  Derry,  N.  H. 3 

Perkins,  Rev.  F.  T.,  Hartford,  Ct 4         2 

Pratt,  Mrs.  Amos,  Easton 8 

Rich,  Rev.  A.  B.,  D.  D.,  W.  Lebanon,  N.  H. z 

Robinson,  Rev.  R.  T.,  Winchester 2        53 

Rodman,  Dr.  W.  W.,  New  Haven,  Ct        ......  7 

Root,  George  W.,  Hartford,  Ct I 

Stockwell,  S.  N.,  Boston,  2  Photographs 2      145 

Sylvester,  Mrs.  George,  Easton 3 

Taylor,  Mrs.  George  H.,  New  York  City i      1 19 

Taylor,  Mrs.  T.  A.,  Slatcrsville,  R.  L '3      73 

Tewksbury,  Rev.  George  A.,  Plymouth I 

Thomas,  Marcia  A.,  Marshfield I 

Thompson,  Rev.  J.  P.,  D.  D.,  New  York  City 3      423 

Torrey,  Rev.  C.  C,  Georgia,  Vt 2 

Wallace,  Rev.  C.  W.,  d.  d.,  Manchester,  N.  H. 9         5 

Walley,  S.  H.,  Boston         . '4      19 

Williams,  Rev.  C.  H.,  Boston 46    122 

Wolcott,  Rev.  Samuel,  d.  d.,  Cleveland,  O. 3 

Wood,  Bartholomew,  Newton  Centre          ......  3 


470 


American  Congregational  Association. 


Duly. 


m  M  CO  00  00  o  xa 

^   CQ    I-    CI    00    o    o 


Id 

P 

t 

H 

K 

K 


00 
•-3 


o 

p 

< 
K 


00    C.    Ok 

2  g  * 


I 

I 


eo 


3  S 


•^  a»  I- 


,S  ii  iJ   3 


8 


S 


c; 


I 


c 
o 

0 


c 
o 

U 


c 
o 

§      ►  -c 

n     «     O     <* 
9     e     fc> 


1 


c 

« 

s 

a 
p 
o 


O 
P 


>-   rz   .^    ''    C    ^  •A 

«  2   c   o   «>  9  0 

Pq     «        «        «        w        «        ^ 


I 

a 

s 

0 


n 


&o 


5^ 


**  *  • 
_      £   ro 

p: 


K|a 


£•0 

is 
tr  o 


5  — —  t;^ 


a 


< 


5  g 


O 

c 
-<: 

K 


93 

o 

CO 


SSgl28S88g8S8S82g 

I  2  3  -  g  i  ?^  0 


s  s  s  s  2 

e?   oc   o  I*  ^ 


«    o 


« 

c 
o 


c< 


8' 


c 
OS 

•c 


5 


0  k 

2    .0    -v* 


00   S   0 


^  S 

^  B 

'C  — 

C  es 

S  I 


«  • 

c 

OQ  * 

bo 

c  . 

g  = 

I  e  ^ 

r?   o  c 

^  O  5 

♦•  -  s 

0   S  « 


9> 


l| 


■    0    •    «!    2 
T    •    0  —    ^ 


ja    a 


aa^  a  B Saa  t 


^3   ^O    *0 

"S  "5  "5 
^  0.  c 

o  •    <• 


2  2"^ 
"5  "3  *5 
0<  0.  0. 


•a  -5 
0.  0. 


fe     «5     t 

a  t  a 

2  -e  T3 

"5  "a  ■« 
01  0.  0. 


g,^8 

2  '^  u 

3  ♦> 

1 1  8. 

0     >    ♦ 

III 


0 


2  3  "c 

0«    0<    0< 


es 
u 
•O 

-s  . 

0     V 

*»:  ee 
0  "3 
PQ  ,0 

•3  -5 
0.  0. 


l>- 

00 


CO 
CI 


o 

H 

o 


Oct  -•«  >kS 


c  •  O 


0 


—  i  *-  se  *  wS 


0^  Scai*«^ 


35g 


0  ¥% 


•^  ^  -  -  o 

00  P-s-S 

0W  t «c^ 

£*-  w  C  -•  ^  hi 

^t^  >  en  g  p. 

^  **  5  o-S**  Z 


'^s.c.  s. 


a 


K  I-  0,  «» w  5 

2      o  o  **  E 
C0>  t  S-J'JS 


rf;  —  0  j=  Xr  _■-  - 


•  0      «  o.a 


1872.]  American  Congregaiiotial  Union.  471 


AMERICAN  CONGREGATIONAL  UNION. 

BUSINESS   MEETING. 

The  Nineteenth  Annual  Business  Meeting  of  the  American  Congrega- 
tional Union  was  held  at  the  Academy  of  Music,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  on 
Thursday,  May  9,  at  half-past  three  o'clock,  p.  m. 

James  W.  Elwell,  Esq.,  occupied  the  chair.  Prayer  was  offered  by  Rev. 
Dr.  Palmer,  of  New  York.  A  summary  of  the  Annual  Report  of  the 
Board  of  Trustees  was  presented  by  the  Rev.  Ray  Palmer,  d.  d..  Corres- 
ponding Secretary.  The  Treasurer  read  a  summary  of  his  Annual  Report 
for  the  year  ending  May  i,  1872.     On  motion,  it  was 

Voted^  That  the  Annual  Report  of  the  Board  of  Trustees,  and  of  the 
Treasurer,  be  accepted  and  published,  under  the  direction  of  the  Board  of 
Trustees. 

The  attention  of  the  meeting  was  called  to  a  recent  act  of  the  legisla- 
ture, as  follows :  — 

"  AN  ACT  in  relation  to  trustees  and  directors  of  charitable  and  benevolent  in- 
stitutions. 

Passed  March  12,  1872. 

751^  People  of  the  State  of  New  York^  represented  in  Setiate  and  Assembly^  do 
enaet  as  follows : 

Section  i.  No  trustee  or  director  of  any  charitable  or  benevolent  institution, 
organized  either  under  the  laws  of  this  State  or  by  virtue  of  a  special  charter, 
shall  receive,  directly  or  indirectly,  any  salary  or  emolument  from  said  institution, 
nor  shall  any  salary  or  compensation  whatever  be  voted  or  allowed  by  the  trustees 
or  directors  of  any  institutions  organized  for  charitable  or  benevolent  purposes,  to 
any  trustee  or  director  of  said  institution  for  services,  either  as  trustee  or  director 
or  in  any  other  capacity." 

On  motion,  the  President  appointed  a  committee  to  nominate  officers  of 
the  Society  for  the  ensuing  year. 

The  committee  reported  the  following  named  gentlemen  for  the  several 
offices  of  President,  Vice-Presidents,  and  Trustees,  all  of  whom  were 
duly  elected:  — 

OFFICERS     FOR     1871-72. 

Pr^suleul. 
Rev.  WM.  IVES  BUDINGTOxN,  d.  d.,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 

Vice-Presidents. 

Alfred  S.  Barnes,  Esq.,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 

Rev.  Richard  S.  Storrs,  Jr.,  d.  d.,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 

Rev.  Henry  M.  Storrs,  d.  d.,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 

Hon.  Bradford  R.  Wood,  Albany,  N.  Y. 

Rev.  O.  E.  Daggktt,  d.  d.,  New  London,  Conn. 

Hon  \Vm.  a.  Buckingham,  ll.  d.,  Norwich,  Conn. 

Rev.  Edwards  A.  Park,  d.  d.,  Andover,  Mass. 


472 


Ametican  Congregational  Union. 


[July. 


Rev.  Mark  Hopkins,  d.  d.,  Williamstown,  Mass. 

Rev.  Isaac  P.  Langwokthy,  Boston,  Mass. 

Rev.  J.  M.  Manning,  d.  d.,  Boston,  Mass. 

Hon.  Emory  Washburn,  ll.  d.,  Cambridge,  Mass. 

Hon.  Reuben  A.  Chapman,  ll.  d.,  Monson,  Mass. 

Rev.  John  O.  Fiske,  d.  d.,  Bath,  Maine. 

Rev.  Cyrus  W.  Wallace,  d.  d.,  Manchester,  N.  H. 

Rev.  H.  D.  KiTCHEL,  d.  d.,  Middlebury,  Vt 

Hon.  John  B.  Page,  Rutland,  Vt 

Hon.  Amos  C.  Barstow,  Providence,  R.  I. 

Rev.  J.  M.  Sturtevant,  d.  d.,  Jacksonville,  111. 

S.  B.  GooKiNS,  Esq.,  Chicago,  111. 

Rev.  Julius  A.  Reed,  Columbus,  Neb. 

Rev.  George  F.  Magoun,  d.  d.,  Grinnell,  Iowa. 

Rev.  Truman  M.  Post,  d.  d.,  St.  Louis,  Mo. 

Rev.  Andrew  L.  Stone,  d.  d.,  San  Francisco,  CaL 

Rev.  Samuel  Wolcott,  d.  d.,  Cleveland,  Ohio. 

Rev.  George  L.  Walker,  d.  d.,  New  Haven,  Ct 

Rev.  Samuel  Harris,  d.  d..  New  Haven,  Ct 

James  Smith,  Esq.,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

Hon.  Marshal  Jewell,  Hartford,  Ct 

A.  S.  Hatch,  Esq.,  New  York. 


Trustees, 


Rev.  Wm.  Ives  Budxngton,  d.  d. 
Rev.  David  B.  Coe,  d.  d. 
Rev.  Alex.  H.  Clapp,  d.  d. 
Rev.  Charles  P.  Bush,  d.  d. 
Rev.  H.  Q.  Butterfield. 
Henry  C.  Bowen,  Esq. 
Alfred  S.  Barnes,  Esq. 
James  W.  Elwell,  Esq. 
William  Coit,  Esq. 
William  Allen,  Esq. 
Samuel  Holmes,  Esq. 
Robert  D.  Benedict,  Esq. 


Rev.  George  B.  Bacon. 
Rev.  Henry  M.  Scuddek,  d.  d. 
Rev.  C  H.  E\'EREST. 
Rev.  G.  B.  Wilcox. 
Rev.  William  M.  Taylor. 
S.  Nelson  Davis,  Esq. 
James  H.  Storrs,  Esq. 
Wm.  Henry  Smith,  Esq. 
Dwight  Johnson,  Esq. 
J.  B.  Hutchinson,  Esq. 
Caleb  B.  Knevals,  Esq. 
S.  B.  Halliday,  Esq. 


Officers  appointed  by  the  Board  of  Trustees  :  — 

Corresponding  Secretaries, 
Rbv.  RAY  PALMER,  D.  D.,  69  Bible  House,  New  York. 
Rev.  CHRISTOPHER  CUSHING,  D.  d.,  16  Tremont  Temple,  Boston. 

Treasurer  and  Recording  Secretary. 
N.  A.  CALKINS,  69  Bible  House,  New  York. 

The  meeting  then  adjourned.  N.  A.  CALKINS, 

Recording  Secretary, 


1872.]  American  Congregational  Union.  473 


STATEMENT  OF  THE  TRUSTEES. 

INTRODUCTORY  REMARKS. 

The  American  Congregational  Union  has  successfully  held  on  its 
way  to  the  close  of  another  financial  year.  According  to  the  usual 
•  custom,  the  Board  of  Trustees  desire  to  present  to  the  members  and 
friends  of  the  Union  such  statements  and  suggestions  as  may  clearly 
exhibit  the  progress  and  the  necessities  of  its  work.  They  deem  this 
no  mere  form.  Those  who  contribute  to  any  object  of  Christian 
benevolence,  must  be  supposed  to  have  a  real  interest  in  it ;  and 
they  are  justly  entitled  to  definite  information  as  to  the  manner  in 
which  their  gifts  have  been  expended  and  in  respect  to  the  good 
accomplished  by  them.  Nothing  but  a  clear  knowledge  of  the  facts 
pertaining  to  any  department  of  Christian  activity  can  be  relied  on 
to  sustain  the  popular  interest  in  it,  for  any  considerable  time. 

The  various  organizations  for  Christian  work  which  are  so  char- 
acteristic of  our  day,  have  been  the  natural  outgrowth  of  that  great 
awakening  of  the  churches  to  the  duty  of  Christianizing  the  world, 
by  which  the  present  century  has  been  marked.  Each  one  of  them 
has  been  born  of  some  newly-discovered  want  Each  has  had  its 
own  history  and  peculiar  development.  In  respect  to  each,  many 
things  have  been  learned  by  experience ;  so  it  will  doubtless  continue 
to  be.  As  benevolent  associations  are  not  ends,  but  means,  they 
will,  of  course,  if  worked  successfiilly,  be  kept  from  falling  into  mere 
routine,  and  will  be  constantiy  adapting  themselves  to  varying  cir- 
cumstances. They  will  watch  for  and  promptly  seize  new  oppor- 
tunities. They  will  bring  into  play  new  forces  and  new  methods, 
and  will  exhibit  both  enterprise  and  flexibility  in  effective  combina- 
tion. In  this  way  only  can  they  answer  the  purposes  for  which  they 
have  been  formed. 

PROGRESS  AND  PRESENT  POSITION   OF  THE  UNION. 

The  Congregational  Union  has  had  a  natural  and  healthful  growth. 
It  has  been  the  work  of  nineteen  years  to  make  it  what  it  is.  As  a 
centre  of  intelligence  in  relation  to  the  interests  of  our  churches,  and 
as  a  channel  of  communication,  not  only  between  different  parts  of  our 
own  country,  but  also,  to  a  considerable  extent,  between  ourselves 
and  our  English  brethren,  it  has  done  important  service.  Especially 
in  the  work  of  aiding  to  erect  houses  of  worship,  it  has  done  a  work 
much  greater  than  even  its  most  sanguine  originators  dared  at  first 


474  American  Congregational  Union.  [J^y> 

to  hope,  —  a  work  the  influence  of  which  must  reach  to  coming 
generations,  and  materially  affect  the  character  and  destiny  of  our 
country.     Its  organization  and  modes  of  working  have  from  year 
to  year  been  improved  in  the  light  aftbrded  by  experience ;  so  that 
it  has  won  the  confidence  of  the  pastors  and  churches  very  generally, 
both  at  the  East  and  the  West.     The  Christian  sanctuaries  that  have 
been  erected  by  its  aid,  scattered  from  Maine  to  Oregon,  and  held 
to  the  Congregational  faith  and  order,  demonstrate  how  completely 
it  has  become  a  national  institution.     That  its  annual  statements 
and  special  appeals  have  made  a  favorble  and  deep  impression  on 
the  minds  of  the  wise  and  good,  is  clearly  indicated  by  the  legacies 
which  have  been  left  to  its  treasury,  and  the  important  trusts  on 
behalf  of  churches  which  it  has  been  urgently  requested  to  assume. 

THE   NATIONAL   COUNCIL. 

There  are  many  who  are  disposed  to  congratulate  our  churches 
upon  the  organization  of  "  The  National  Council "  as  the  means  of 
making  the  Congregational  churches  of  the  United  States  a  denom- 
ination more  distinctively  than  they  have  been  in  the  past.  \Vhat* 
ever  occasion  for  congratulation  this  event  may  afford,  inures  in  no 
small  measure  to  the  credit  of  the  American  Congregational  Union, 
for  the  work  of  the  Union  has  been  potent  in  the  series  of  causes 
which  have  resulted  in  this  national  institution.  The  Council  is  not 
a  mushroom  product,  but  is  the  growth  of  the  last  twenty-five  years. 
It  is  the  legitimate  result  of  the  extension  of  our  churches.  As 
Congregationalism  has  spread  through  the  knd,  the  importance  of 
the  fellowship  and  co-operation  of  the  churches  has  been  felt  more 
and  mere  deeply.  Hence  the  Albany  Convention  was  held  in  1852. 
The  same  causes  which  led  to  the  convening  of  that  assembly,  led 
to  the  organization,  the  following  year,  of  the  American  Congrega- 
tional Union.  When  once  organized,  the  Union  entered  effectively 
into  the  series  of  causes  which  shaped  the  final  result 

I.  Prominent  among  the  causes  referred  to,  we  may  name  the 
gathering  and  publication  of  the  statistics  of  our  churches.  This 
work  was  commenced  by  the  Union  in  the  Year  Book  for  1854.  It 
was  continued  in  this  form  six  years.  In  i860,  these  statistics  were 
compiled  by  Rev.  A.  H.  Quint,  and  published  in  the  "  Congregational 
Quarterly,"  and  the  Year  Book  was  discontinued.  While  the  de- 
nomination has  great  occasion  to  acknowledge  its  obligations  to  Dr. 
Quint  for  his  statistical  labors,  yet  the  fact  should  not  be  unknown 
that  during  the  three  years  that  he  spent  in  the  army,  this  service 
was  performed  by  the  secretary  of  the  American  Congregational 


1872.]  American  Congregational  Union.  475 

Union.  Thus  the  Congregational  Union  may  justly  claim  the  honor 
of  collecting  and  publishing  these  statistics  for  six  years  before  the 
work  was  undertaken  in  its  present  form,  and  of  having  furnished 
these  statistics  nine  years  out  of  the  nineteen. 

2.  Another  efficient  agent  in  preparing  the  way  for  the  National 
Council  was  the  "  Congregational  Quarterly."  Its  influence  in  this 
regard  can  hardly  be  over-estimated.  A  leading  clergyman  in  Ohio, 
speaking  recently  of  this  publication,  testified :  "  It  has  made  us 
a  denomination."  This  periodical  was  started  in  1859  under  the 
auspices  of  the  Union,  in  connection  with  other  agencies,  and  a  sec- 
retary of  the  Union,  in  his  official  capacity,  has  ever  been  one  of  its 
proprietors  and  editors.  It  is  published  "  under  the  sanction  of  the 
Union,"  and  is  our  official  organ.  Its  influence,  in  part,  therefore, 
is  one  of  the  legitimate  fruits  of  the  Union. 

3.  A  third  prominent  cause  in  introducing  the  Council  as  a  per- 
manent institution  was  the  Council  of  1865.  That  was  an  influential 
body,  and  the  beneficent  effects  of  its  doings  have  been  recognized 
and  deeply  felt  by  the  denomination  generally. 

It  is  of  special  historic  interest  that  the  conference  of  State  Com- 
mittees which  met  in  November,  1864,  sind  arranged  the  prelimina- 
ries of  that  Council,  was  convened  by  the  trustees  of  the  American 
Congregational  Union.  The  secretary  of  the  Union  was  honored 
with  important  responsibilities  during  the  sessions  of  the  Council, 
and  with  reference  to  the  subsequent  publication  of  its  minutes. 

In  these  and  various  other  ways,  the  Union  has  borne  a  conspicu- 
ous part  in  that  series  of  agencies  which  have  resulted  in  the  inau- 
guration of  a  National  Council,  the  importance  of  which,  in  its  varied 
relations  to  the  interests  of  the  denomination,  is  as  yet  but  faintly 
realized. 

By  the  National  Council  at  Oberlin,  the  Union  was  indorsed,  with 
strong  expressions  of  confidence,  in  resolutions,  sustained  by  a  suc- 
cession of  able  speakers,  and  adopted  unanimously,  and  the  recom- 
mendation was  sent  out  to  the  churches  that  at  least  one  hundred 
thousand  dollars  should  be  given  into  its  treasury  the  current  year. 

SPECIALS. 

It  will  be  noticed  that  a  portion  of  the  receipts  and  of  the  grants 
of  the  Union  are  marked  "  Special."  As  this  is  a  comparatively 
new  feature  in  the  work  of  the  Union,  its  nature  and  its  advantages 
need  to  be  more  fully  understood. 

I.  The  Union  does  not  vote  as  a  gratuity  over  $500  to  any 
church.     It  is  found  necessary,  as  a  matter  of  experience,  to  have 


f 


/ 


476  American  Congregational  Union.  U^y» 

some  definite  limit  to  the  grants  of  the  Union  to  prevent  the  churches 
from  cherishing  hopes  which  cannot  be  realized,  or  making  demands 
which  are  excessive.  Still  there  are  churches  which  need  a  larger 
sum  than  $500.  It  has  been  customary  in  the  past  for  such  churdies 
to  make  appeals  to  neighboring  churches  for  help  to  bring  them 
up  to  the  point  where  they  could  avail  themselves  of  the  offer  of 
the  Union  to  give  them  $500  for  "  last  bills."  The  churches  which 
have  thus  given  aid  directly  to  the  neighboring  feeble  churches  have 
on  account  of  such  gifts  excused  themselves  from  contributing  di- 
rectly to  the  treasury  of  the  Union.  As  their  contributions  formeriy 
did  not  appear  in  the  receipts  of  the  Union,  and  the  public  had  no 
means  of  knowing  the  part  which  they  took  in  this  general  work,  a 
great  injustice  was  done  them.  This  bore  particularly  hard  upon 
the  reputation  of  the  Western  churches,  where  the  poor  were  con- 
stantly receiving  aid,  and  the  richer  churches  seemed  to  be  render- 
ing no  assistance  in  the  work.  By  reckoning  all  such  contributions, 
made  directly  to  neighboring  churches,  as  "  special,"  due  credit  is 
given  in  every  case. 

2.  By  including  these  contributions  in  the  receipts  of  the  Union 
the  amount  thus  given  is  received  by  the  poor  churches  on  the  same 
conditions  with  the  regular  grants  of  the  Union,  these  churches 
being  required  to  give  the  Union  a  receipt  for  the  same,  and  is  thus 
secured  permanently  against  alienation. 

3.  By  means  of  these  specials,  the  exigencies  of  the  feeblest 
churches  are  met,  not  only  by  furnishing  them  with  more  than  $500, 
but  also  by  allowing  them  to  receive  a  part  of  it  for  the  purchase 
of  building  materials  before  they  come  to  the  point  of  paying  "  last 
bills." 

4.  These  specials  give  the  Union  the  advantage  of  availing  itself 
occasionally  of  a  personal  appeal.  To  give  the  greatest  efficiency 
to  the  general  cause,  it  is  necessary  sometimes  to  have  a  magnetic 
man  present  his  individual  work  as  the  means  of  enlisting  the  sym- 
pathies of  the  churches. 

5.  These  specials  also  afford  opportunity  to  present  a  specific 
case  to  a  given  church,  and  thus  secure  a  larger  contribution  than 
would  be  made  to  the  general  cause.  Such  is  human  nature  that 
more  interest  is  felt  in  the  concrete  than  in  the  abstract,  in  the  spe- 
cific than  in  the  general. 

6.  These  specials  also  allow  the  Union  to  avail  itself  of  the  ad- 
vantages of  special  relations,  for  the  churches  needing  more  than 
$500  have  an  opportunity  to  make  their  appeal  not  only  to  neighbor- 
ing churches,  but  also  to  personal  friends,  wherever  they  may  reside. 


1872.]  American  Congregational  Union.  477 

7.  These  specials  furnish  the  feeble  churches  which  are  in  a  con- 
dition properly  to  avail  themselves  of  them,  the  advantage  of  mak- 
ing their  appeal  with  the  indorsement  of  the  Union. 

8«  These  specials  afford  the  neighboring  churches  an  opportunity 
to  express  in  a  practical  way  their  estimate  of  the  claims  of  a  given 
church. 

9.  These  specials  also  give  the  opportunity  to  the  donors  to 
decide  for  themselves  who  shall  be  the  recipients  of  their  bounty. 
Thus,  the  Union  avoids  a  difficulty  sometimes  encountered  when 
the  churches  allege  that  their  interest  in  a  given  work  is  impaired 
by  their  being  called  to  give  without  being  allowed  any  voice  in  de- 
ciding how  or  where  their  contributions  shall  be  expended. 

The  Union  makes  its  special  appropriations  ''  in  accordance  with 
instructions  of  the  contributors  " ;  when  the  money  is  paid  by  the 
donors  directly  to  a  church,  it  sometimes  occurs  that  no  instructions 
are  given  that  it  shall  be  credited  to  the  Union.  It  needs  to  be 
understood  that  the  phrase  "  in  accordance  with  instructions  of  the 
contributors,"  is  used  by  the  Union  in  a  technical  sense,  jiot  to 
mean  necessarily  that  in  every  case  such  specific  instructions  are  actu- 
ally given,  but  simply  that  the  responsibility  of  the  grant  rests  with 
the  contributors  rather  than  the  trustees. 

Sometimes  those  who  do  not  understand  this  subject  of  specials 
allege  that  the  Union  claims  as  its  receipts  what  does  not  properly 
belong  to  them.     Such  persons  need  to  consider  — 

ist.  That  a  portion  of  these  specials  actually  pass  through  the 
treasury  of  the  Union.  Sometimes  they  constitute  the  regular  con- 
tribution of  the  churches  to  the  Union,  or  are  actually  collected  by 
the  secretaries.  The  fact  that  a  sum  is  marked  "  Special,"  simply 
indicates  that  the  responsibility  as  to  the  mode  of  its  appropriation 
rests  with  the  donor. 

2d.  That  a  still  larger  portion  are  diverted  from  the  treasury  of 
the  Union  by  this  arrangement,  which  the  Union  itself  favors,  and 
to  exclude  these  contributions  entirely  from  the  receipts  would  be  a 
gross  injustice  to  the  Union.  They  are  as  truly  a  part  of  the  same 
general  work,  whether  the  pa)anent  be  made  direct  or  indirect. 

It  is  doubtless  true  that  a  portion  of  the  receipts  marked  "  Spe- 
cial "  are  given  independently  of  any  agency  of  the  Union,  and  can- 
not properly  be  said  to  have  been  diverted  from  the  treasury ;  but  it 
is  impossible  to  tell  definitely  how  large  this  portion  is. 

3d.  That  the  including  of  these  specials  in  the  receipts  of  the 
Union  is  absolutely  necessary  in  order  to  unify  the  work  of  church 
building.     It  is  only  by  bringing  this  whole  enterprise  of  furnishing 


478  American  Congregational  Union.  U^^X* 

our  feeble  churches  with  suitable  houses  of  worship  within  the  pur- 
view of  one  national  organization  that  it  can  be  carried  on  in  the 
most  discreet  and  efficient  way.  When  a  church  receives  a  regular 
grant  from  the  Union,  it  is  required  to  credit  to  the  Union  whatever 
it  has  received  from  neighboring  churches  and  Congregational 
friends.  But  when  a  church  receives  aid  from  other  churches,  with- 
out applying  to  the  Union  for  help,  the  contributing  churches  need 
to  report  their  contributions  to  the  Union  and  instruct  the  recipients 
to  give  a  receipt  to  the  Union,  otherwise  their  contributions  cannot 
be  permanently  secured  against  alienation  or  loss.  We  ask  the  aid 
of  the  churches  and  of  all  individuals  engaged  in  this  enterprise,  that 
offur  eorts  for  its  unification  may  not  be  in  vain. 

LARGER   RESOURCES   THE   GREAT  WANT. 

No  intelligent  person  can  doubt  that  the  question  whether  our 
vast  territory  from  ocean  to  ocean  is  to  be  filled  with  a  virtuous  and 
cultured  population,  or  with  a  morally  debased  and  godless  people, 
will  depend  on  what  is  done  for  them  while  the  type  of  the  national 
character  is  forming.  Christianity  applied  with  all  its  elevating  forces, 
—  practically  and  thoroughly  applied  to  the  minds  and  hearts  of  the 
masses,  —  this  alone  can  prevent  the  ascendency  of  the  spirit  and 
habits  brought  by  immigrants  from  the  corrupt  cities  and  towns  of 
Europe.  It  is  already  seen  that  a  determination  exists  on  the  part 
of  some  to  break  down  the  sanctity  of  the  Sabbath,  and  the  restraints 
and  safeguards  by  which  alone  the  purity  and  order  of  social  life  can 
be  preserved.  The  only  effectual  means  of  preventing  this,  is  the 
prompt  establishment  of  Christian  institutions  and  agencies  on  a 
scale  commensurate  with  the  imperative  demand.  The  house  of 
worship,  the  Christian  ministry,  the  Sabbath  school,  the  common 
school,  the  academy,  the  college,  the  theological  seminary,  —  by 
these  it  is  that  social  virtue  and  a  true  civilization  are  to  be  secured. 
It  is  not  too  much  to  say  that  the  house  of  worship  is  early  in  the 
order  of  thinj;s,  and  the  necessary  condition  of  success.  But  one 
has  only  to  glance  at  a  map  of  the  wide  regions  that  are  so  rapidly 
filling  up,  to  see  that  the  work  of  erecting  houses  of  worship 
is  as  yet  only  begun.  The  number  of  appeals  for  help  are  every 
year  increasing,  and  this  will  doubtless  be  the  case  for  some  genera- 
tions to  come.  Of  course,  every  successful  church  enterprise  adds 
eventually  one  to  the  number  of  contributing  churches  ;  and  the 
great  Slates  of  the  interior  that  are  now  receiving  aid,  will  erelong 
co-operate,  it  may  be  expected  very  efficiently,  with  the  East,  in 
extending  aid  to  others.     They  are  now  doing  well  in  proportion 


1872.]  American  Congregational  Union.  479 

to  their  resources.  Illinois,  for  example,  for  the  year  preceding  that 
just  closed,  gave  more  for  church  building  than  her  own  weak 
churches  received.  The  East  need  not  be  discouraged,  therefore, 
at  the  prospect  of  a  steadily  continued  and  at  present  increasing 
demand  for  assistance.  The  great  central  States  are  to  bear  their 
share  of  the  burden,  and  will  doubtless  do  it  cheerfully.  What  is 
now  specially  needed,  is,  that  there  should  be  throughout  all  the  Con- 
gregational churches  a  hearty  unity  and  earnestness  0/ purpose  in  the 
work  of  planting  the  Christian  sanctuary  wherever  the  way  is  open. 
With  one  liberal  contribution  each  year  from  the  great  body  of  the 
Congregational  churches,  the  resources  of  the  Union  would  be  such 
that  there  would  be  no  longer  any  occasion  for  the  exceptional  and 
irregular  appeals  by  which  pastors  and  churches  are  still,  to  some  ex- 
tent, annoyed  ;  and  the  whole  work  of  church  building  would  go  on 
in  a  thoroughly  systematic  way,  without  friction  at  any  point. 

PECULIARITIES   OF  THE  WORK   OF  THE  CONGREOATrONAL   UNION. 

The  work  of  the  Congregational  Union  is  complicated  and  pecu- 
liar. It  is  not  the  mere  raising  and  paying  out  of  a  certain  amount 
of  money.  This  were  a  simple  and  comparatively  easy  matter. 
Difficult  as  the  raising  of  funds  may  be,  the  wise  expenditure  of  them 
in  the  building  of  houses  of  worship  at  points  counted  by  the  hun- 
dred and  scattered  over  the  vast  regions  of  our  country,  is  more  dif- 
ficult by  far.  Of  the  two  hundred  and  thirty  churches  aided  from 
the  Albany  fund  and  distributed  through  State  committees,  several 
have  been  transferred  to  other  denominations  or  have  become  ex- 
tinct, and  the  money,  of  course,  except  in  two  or  three  cases  in 
which  it  was  without  any  obligation  repaid  to  the  Union,  wholly  lost 
to  our  denomination.  Nothing  but  a  constant  care  and  watchfulness, 
together  with  legal  liens  upon  the  property,  could  render  any  grant 
made  to  a  church  secure  from  loss ;  and  the  committees  could  not 
exercise  any  effectual  supervision,  and  took  no  securities. 

But  from  the  time  when  the  Congregational  Union  became  the 
channel  through  which  the  contributions  of  the  churches  were  appro- 
priated, the  matter  was  placed  on  a  wholly  new  basis.  Express 
conditions  of  grants  were  settled,  and  blank  forms  of  application 
containing  them  prepared,  and  a  positive  obligation  taken  in  every 
case  to  refund  the  money  granted  should  the  church  enterprise 
prove  a  failure,  or  change  its  denominational  character.  Every 
dollar,  therefore,  given  through  the  Union  may  be  legally  reclaimed, 
if  diverted  from  its  purpose.  The  Union  holds,  where  loans  have 
been  made^  in  some  cases,  deeds  of  the  entire  property ;  in  others, 


INy. 


sr  lecnre  :  !a  others 

i  -21G-  -a  rttimd  it 

n-     ."3  seveni  :3ses 


=:-iE  .-^  -T«rs  r  iscemm- 
r  -  z^z.  .z£i    ±11  n  -oisin* 

ler — :ur.  -i?  ::r?2.:  izd  cob- 
ITT  if  -:7/fi\<f   xmountsf 

i     -    ie  rz.:  .:  ?e  :iot  lost, 

_:-—  _  r  -  ■J3''-  Terreraon 
ir..irr-i     z^irrnes.  not  in- 


-^  nrrrifs  :  •niat'ratcn: 
:*-  — z  -er^nrr  -x^  i  hun- 
T-.-.-zCT-  ::v»<Eed  .n  ill  ±e 
"n^r  -^t:!  .-rzcmcss .  but 
_r:i  :  :j.l.irs  5:.ccc.cccL 
:  ~--:^«-  -r  -iSsist  zhiir-dMS 
.r=.  -  -."ir^  '-i:d  "iien  leavt 
-zzriTi  Tsuis  31  That  was 


.  i.-wi.. 


-.-—j:.:ti  z.zr-r.s'i  -n:  :n::rches  built  by 
-  ^— --  - .:  _■  -  -.  -  -.  r-  .  :?er  ij."e  "jeen  in  one 
-:_  hj     -i:      :     :-ir   lenominadons. 

:-_  I.  ^-.  ■-  1— :  :  :zj><i  :c  Tiioin  the 
--  :.:r"?^  :  -"  '-^z  ::  wme  instances 
j:-.  :_-     :_^     :    -  u:r  2^i::s•i  :i  Christian 


-ir.-.ns.     ieveral  Con- 


.•   -T .      ■  .  ■..-:■.      "Zz     -     Ti-zi    .:    =:T.--r.nc  points,  churches 

..---.-.:  '  -^:;riz_::_    u-ii.  .:-v^  been  success- 

-     -. .  r..     -.-;-:?:. -^    ."    -H.-Urr   izi.o.'m.nadoa  bv  the 

■  •  -  .   -      -.-        -  .-_  -  -_i:    zz^-  '   11-   fcicur^  sroDi  those  of 

•=•      •  -T.      "-  -.IT.::--    r:;::.^  -uir  i-:r-    :f  nnsaction  a '^pro- 

.  -     . .    :--■.-  -a    ._- _    --    2  rrrrwr.  *  cr  m  any  way  credit* 

'■■■■".  .''■'.    :-.-:-■.    "Z-Jtrz^-i.     T'li    JjruT^ci^onal   Union   has 

■'■  "■'     ■       •  •  .-:■■-•:   I    ::.I.ir  :::    i::aji.e  my  church  to  break 

*'■<""■'"  "■  -L.--    ::    -^.i^.xt  viij   ■:^.::::i'i  ::.  and  we  are  confi- 


'Jr-!  -.'     ■.-,    ■■      -..=^       *-      V 


f.-»  /..>.«  ',:*    .'.^  .  i.A'.,rr :-;  '.,:ss  cf  rrcfertv  invested  in  church  edi- 


1872]  American  Congregational  Union,  481 

fices  in  new  positions,  those  who  have  given  funds  have  repeatedly 
requested  the  Congregational  Union  to  accept  and  hold  their  church 
property  in  trust,  so  as  to  secure  it  from  alienation.  This  the  Union 
formerly  declined  to  do,  because  it  had  not  then  requisite  organic 
power.  It,  however,  some  time  since,  obtained  a  special  charter 
from  the  legislature  of  New  York  which  enables  it  to  hold  property 
to  any  extent  that  is  likely  to  be  desired.  It  will  be  seen  from  the 
treasurer's  report  that  the  Central  Congregational  church  in  Phila- 
delphia has  entrusted  to  its  guardianship  the  large  amount  of  thirty- 
two  thousand  dollars,  in  order  to  make  sure  its  perpetual  safety 
against  diversion  from  its  purpose.  The  Union  already  hold  the 
deeds  of  a  considerable  number  of  churches,  and  mortgages  on  others 
still,  besides  the  general  lien  on  all  that  have  been  aided,  given  it 
by  the  conditions  of  the  grant.  The  confidence  reposed  in  it  as  a 
permanent  and  reliable  institution,  is  one  of  the  clearest  indications 
of  its  value  to  the  churches. 

CHURCHES  AIDED  THE  PAST  YEAR. 

At  the  time  of  the  annual  meeting  one  year  ago,  the  Union  stood 
pledged  to  so  large  a  number  of  churches  that  it  was  deemed  best 
to  decline  action  on  new  applications  for  a  season,  till  time  should 
be  allowed  for  the  payment  of  the  grants  already  voted.  When  the 
list  of  these  was  sufficiently  reduced,  the  accumulated  applications 
were  taken  up  in  order,  and  during  the  year  various  sums  have  been 
granted  to  forty-one  churches,  and  to  the  amount  of  sixty  thousand 
eight  hundred  and  eight  dollars  and  seventy-one  cents  ($60,808.71). 
These  churches  are  scattered  over  the  following  States:  Illinois, 
four ;  Iowa,  six ;  Kansas,  four  j  Michigan,  seven  ;  Minnesota,  six  j 
New  Hampshire,  two ;  New  Jersey,  one  ;  New  York,  three  j  Penn- 
sylvania, two ;  Vermont,  two ;  Washington  Territory,  one  ;  Wiscon- 
sin, three.     Total,  forty-one. 

Many  of  these  churches  are  at  points  where  they  will  be  likely  to 
become  centres  of  influence  at  an  early  day.  The  whole  number  of 
applications  on  the  hands  of  the  Board  during  the  year  is  nearly  one 
hundred.  The  receipts  of  the  year,  including  money  specially  given 
by  individuals  or  churches,  to  be  applied  to  particular  churches  in 
addition  to  the  ordinar}'  grant  of  the  Union  and  funds  received  in 
trust,  amount  to  seventy-seven  thousand  seven  hundred  and  thirty- 
three  dollars  and  sixty-eight  cents  ($77,733-68). 

THE   EFFECT  OF  THE  CHICAGO  CALAMITY. 

The  unprecedented  calamities  which  befell  the  city  of  Chicago 


482  American  Congregational  Union.  [July* 

and  the  Northwest  within  the  last  year,  have,  as  a  matter  of  course, 
materially  interfered  with  the  raising  of  money  for  church  building. 
This  not  only  by  the  large  sums,  counted  by  millions,  drawn  firom 
the  Christian  public,  but  by  the  losses  suffered  by  great  numbers  of 
liberal  givers  in  all  the  States  whose  property  and  credit  were  in- 
volved in  Chicago  affairs.  The  New-England  church  alone  is 
attempting  to  raise  to  rebuild  its  house  of  worship,  chiefly  at  the 
East,  more  than  all  the  Congregational  churches  of  the  country  give, 
on  the  average,  annually,  to  meet  the  pressing  calls  of  a  hundred  of 
the  new  and  scattered  churches.  The  Theological  Seminary  of  Chi- 
cago, also,  has  been  collecting  funds  for  its  immediate  necessities, 
and  recently  has  decided  to  make  immediate  effort  to  raise  $250,000 
more.  All  this  is  as  it  should  be.  The  rebuilding  of  that  church, 
so  important  in  its  position  and  hopeful  in  its  prospects,  and  the 
success  of  an  institution  which  must  be  the  great  fountain  whence 
must  largely  come  the  supply  of  ministers  for  the  Northwest,  are 
both  of  such  moment  as  fully  to  justify  their  appeals  for  generous 
aid.  Such  exceptional  cases  will  doubtless  continue  to  occur  from  time 
to  time.  But  ought  they  not  to  be  regarded  and  provided  for  as 
exceptional  ?  Ought  they  to  be  allowed  to  interfere  with  the 
great  work  of  helping  the  needy  churches  on  a  broad  scale? 
Many  young  churches  have  begun  to  build,  depending  on  assist- 
ance; and  if  now  the  means  are  not  furnished  so  that  they  can 
have  it,  the  result  must  be  not  only  discouragement  and  distress, 
but  financial  disaster,  and  in  many  instances  the  loss  of  opportunities 
never  to  be  enjoyed  again.  The  trustees  of  the  Congregational 
Union  earnestly  hope  that  there  will  be  no  diminution  of  regular 
stated  contributions  in  aid  of  the  general  church  building  work  be- 
cause of  cases  that  are  really  exceptional.  It  will  be  greatly  detri- 
mental to  all  our  Congregational  interests,  if  this  general  work  is 
retarded  for  want  of  funds  even  for  a  single  year. 

DELAY  TO   ANSWER   APPEALS. 

Tlie  trustees  especially  desire  that  the  churches  making  applica- 
tion should  understand  that  the  delay,  sometimes  long  and  very 
embarrassing  to  them,  does  not  occur  through  any  fault  of  the  Con- 
gregational Union.  The  Union  is  simply  the  channel  through  which 
the  contributing  churches  are  wont  to  respond  to  the  calls  of  their 
brethren  for  aid,  by  furnishing  to  its  treasury  the  means  for  their 
relief.  The  officers  of  the  Union  faithfully  report  the  wants  of  those 
asking  assistance,  and  urge  earnestly  their  claims ;  but  they  can  only 
apply  to  the  relief  of  these  wants  the  money  contributed  for  this 


1872.]  American  Congregational  Union.  483 

purpose.  So  rapidly  are  the  new  regions  filling  up  with  those  who 
must  have  help  to  build  or  suffer  a  destitution  of  the  means  of  grace, 
that  it  is  becoming  a  serious  question  whether  or  not  the  churches 
that  have  sanctuaries  can  be  moved  to  supply  the  requisite  funds.  Our 
duty  to  our  brethren  would  seem  enough  to  awaken  a  deep  interest 
in  the  matter.  The  economy  of  establishing  on  a  permanent  basis 
churches  that  will  soon  be  pa3dng  the  money  back  into  the  common 
treasury  of  the  Christian  cause  obviously  enforces  the  obligation. 
The  relation  of  church  building  to  all  other  parts  of  our  denomina- 
tional Christian  work  and  to  the  progress  of  spiritual  religion  in  our 
country,  still  further  presses  the  appeal.  Yet  a  great  number  of  our 
churches  either  fail  altogether  to  contribute  to  the  treasury  of  the 
Union  or  contribute  but  irregularly.  The  societies  that  are  the 
channels  through  which  our  churches  directly  work  are  not  now  so 
numerous  but  that  each  of  them  may  have  an  annual  hearing. 
Ought  not  this  to  be  faithfully  provided  for  ?  If  any  good  objects  must 
be  put  aside^  or  attended  to  on  altemcUe  years^  ought  they  to  be  those  that 
are  most  vitally  connected  with  our  own  prosperity  and  growth  ?  If  all 
the  Congregational  churches  would  enter  with  enthusiasm  into  the 
work  which  Christ  has  assigned  specially  to  them,  and  sustain  this  in  all 
its  branches  by  their  steady  contributions,  there  would  be  little  or  no 
delay  and  trouble  because  of  exhausted  treasuries.  There  has  been 
a  great  advance  in  this  direction ;  can  it  not  without  difficulty  be 
carried  further  ? 

SECURING  CHURCH   LOTS. 

As  one  of  the  steps  necessary  to  the  future  progress  of  the  Christian 
cause  in  the  new  States,  the  timely  securing  of  lots  on  the  great  rail- 
roads, two  or  three  years  since,  received  the  earnest  attention  of  the 
board  of  trustees.  The  whole  subject  had  been  canvassed  and  sat- 
isfactory results  attained  a  year  and  a  half  before  the  meeting  of  the 
Oberlin  Council,  by  which  it  was  heartily  approved.  Since  that 
meeting  the  board  has  employed  the  Rev.  Dr.  Atkinson,  of  Portland, 
Oregon,  to  make  such  inquiries  and  explorations  in  the  North  Pacific 
States  as  may  afford  certain  grounds  of  future  action  in  this  import- 
ant matter,  and  to  report  to  them  in  due  time.  It  is  found,  as 
a  general  thing,  that  the  managers  and  owners  of  railroads  are  con- 
vinced that  their  own  interest  demands  of  them  a  very  liberal  policy 
as  regards  the  granting  of  lots  for  buildings.  They  pledge  us  all 
we  could  reasonably  ask. 

RESPONSES  OF  CHURCHES  AIDED. 

It  is  not  strange  that  those  who  have  struggled  long  and  made 

SECOND  SERIES.  —  VOL.  TV,  NO.  3.  3 1 


484  American  Congregational  Union,  U^y» 

gfreat  sacrifices  in  order  to  secure  places  of  worship  for  themselves 
and  their  children  should  be  filled  with  gratitude  and  joy,  when  by 
theu-  own  efforts  and  the  aid  of  the  Union  they  have  been  suc- 
cessfiil. 

One  church  which,  in  its  time  of  need,  received  aid  from  the 
Union,  writes:  "Our  average  congregation  is  now  two  hundred; 
average  in  Sunday  school,  one  hundred  and  seventy-five.  We 
have  a  pastor  after  God's  own  heart,  we  believe.  There  has  been 
added  to  our  church  within  a  year  over  seventy  new  members,  mostly 
on  profession  of  faith.  Our  village  has  a  population  of  3,000.  No 
surrounding  farm  community.  Our  church  is  self-sustaining ;  pay 
our  ^zstox  promptly  his  salary,  $1,500.  Have  a  Troy  bell,  weighing 
1,200  pounds ;  seats  in  church  cushioned ;  have  an  organ  worth  $700. 
Total   amount  contributed  during   187 1   for  benevolent  purposes, 

$557.85." 

Another :  "  The  church  has  been  for  several  years  in  a  compara- 
tively prosperous  condition.  It  has  now  one  hundred  and  fourteen 
members,  and  a  Sunday  school  of  about  one  hundred  attending 
members,  well  supplied  with  library  and  singing  books.  The  weekly 
prayer-meeting  is  well  sustained,  —  from  fifteen  to  thirty-five  presefit 
regularly.  There  are  additions  to  the  church  at  nearly  every  com- 
munion. We  expect  a  number,  mostly  children  and  youth,  to  come 
in  with  us  soon,  —  fruits  of  a  recent  awakening.  The  church  and 
society  have  raised  the  past  year  for  parish  expenses,  reckoning  from 
March  31,  187 1,  to  April  i,  1872,  $1,500,  of  which  $1,200  was  for 
pastor's  salary,  and  $100  for  Sunday  school.  Our  benevolent  contri- 
butions have  amounted  to  $220." 

A  third :  "  The  church  and  society  are  free  firom  debt  and  more, 
are  financially  well  off,  although  some  of  the  members  are  called  to 
do  very  liberally.  We  are  almost  entirely  a  farming  people,  and 
we  are  all  in  moderate  circumstances,  yet  we  have  three  or  four 
members  who  pay  for  gospel  support  $100  or  more  each.  They  do 
ic  cheerfully  and  promptly.  You  doubtless  will  infer  from  this  that 
our  spiritual  state  is  favorable.  Our  church  numbers  not  far  from 
seventy,  and  our  contributions  to  benevolent  objects  reach  nearly 
$200  per  year.  This,  for  our  circumstances,  is  something,  but  not 
nearly  as  much  as  I  think  it  might  and  should  be." 

A  fourth:  "Your  society  is  held  in  grateful  remembrance  and 
occupies  a  place  in  our  prayers,  and  we  only  regret  we  cannot  do 
more  to  assist  you  in  your  work  of  love,  and  trust  the  day  is  not  for 
distant  when  we  shall  not  be  obliged  to  send  so  small  a  sum  for  so 
noble  a  cause«" 


18/2.]  American  Congregational  Union.  485 

A  fifth:  "Spiritually  the  church  is  more  than  holding  its  own. 
During  my  connection  with  the  church  (now  more  than  three  years), 
we  have  had  some  thirty-five  accessions  to  the  membership.  Many 
of  them  from  the  world.  These  are  much  scattered  over  the  county 
round  about,  consequently  their  combined  influence  is  not  and  can- 
not be  felt  upon  the  world  as  is  desirable ;  but  we  are  doing  what  we 
can  to  hold  up  the  standard  of  the  cross  and  make  advances  on  the 
kingdom  of  Satan  around  us.  Just  now,  during  the  week  of  prayer, 
the  Lord  is  giving  us  some  little  reviving.  We  have  what  is  called 
a  large  and  prosperous  Sunday  school.  I  think  I  can  say  for  myseli 
and  the  congregation  that  we  are  deeply  sensitive  of  our  indebted- 
ness to  the  Congregational  Union,  and  have  a  heart  to  '  lend  a  helping 
hand  to  others.'  We  hope  soon  to  do  more  for  the  Union  than  we 
have  done  hitherto.     The  church  is  not  selfsupporting." 

A  sixth :  "  I  would  state  that  the  church  never  was  in  so  good  a 
condition,  both  financially  and  spiritually,  as  at  the  present  time. 
Our  pastor  accepted  a  call  to  labor  with  us  in  December,  1870, 
since  which  time  there  have  been  twenty-four  additions,  and  four 
withdrawals.  Last  year  the  average  attendance  was  about  seventy- 
five.  We  were  compelled  to  receive  aid  firom  the  Home  Mission- 
ary Society  to  help  us  safely  through  the  year.  At  our  annual 
meeting  in  December,  187 1,  it  was  voted  to  sustain  the  church  the 
present  year  without  calling  upon  the  society  if  it  possibly  can  be 
done.  Our  prospects  are  good  for  the  future.  The  Lord  has  abun- 
dantly blessed  the  endeavors  that  have  been  put  forth,  and  we  antici- 
pate a  large  increase  of  numbers.  We  desire  to  praise  Him  for 
raising  up  such  true  friends  as  the  Congregational  Union  and 
Home  Missionary  Society  have  proved  to  us.  And  we  trust  that  you 
will  remember  us,  as  trying  to  do  what  we  can  for  the  cause  ot 
Christ." 

A  seventh  :  "  Your  letter  informing  us  that  the  Congregational 
Union  had  voted  to  grant  us  $500  to  pay  last  bills  on  a  new  and 
beautifiil  church  edifice  was  duly  received,  and  they  all  ask  me  to 
express  their  heart-felt  thanks  for  so  generous  a  gift,  and  also  say 
that  our  contribution  this  year  shall  be  much  larger  than  it  was  last, 
and  that  we  hope  to  increase  it  every  succeeding  year." 

An  eighth  :  "  We  are  glad  to  hear  from  those  who  have  helped  us 
in  the  past;  and  greatly  cheered  when  our  spiritual  well-being  is 
sought  after.  We  feel  that  financially  the  condition  of  the  church  is 
favorable,  although  we  have  passed  through  a  fiery  ordeal  in  the 
attempt  to  build  a  church  edifice  and  then  so  soon  after  to  buy  a 
house  for  a  parsonage.    Since  our  late  pastor  left,  we  have  been 


486  American  Congregational  Union,  .  [Julyi 

without  a  minister^  but  have  tried  to  keep  the  fire  burning  on  the 
altar.  By  turns  the  brethren  have  read  sermons  each  week,  and  this 
with  the  Sabbath  school  and  prayer  and  conferences,  has  proved 
successful  in  calling  out  a  good  audience  when  the  weather  would 
permit.  The  average  attendance  the  past  year  has  been  some  over 
one  hundred,  Sabbath  school  over  eighty,  which  is  made  up  of  old 
and  young,  all  showing  love  for  the  cause.  I  think  I  am  justified 
in  sa)ring  that  some  of  our  number,  in  the  effort  to  secure  a  par- 
sonage, have  given  one  half  of  all  their  possessions." 

And  still  another  :  "  When  this  church  was  organized,  there  was 
but  little  material  here  that  we  could  influence,  and  the  prejudices 
of  nearly  all  were  against  us  ;  hence,  our  very  slow  growth.     Now 
there  is  a  large  element  which  with  judicious  labor  may  be  worked 
into  our  church,  and  this  we  are  trying  to  do.     Within  the  last  year 
two  railroads  have  been  built  through  our  county,  crossing  at  this 
place,  and  they  are  now  running  regular  trains.     Our  membership  is 
twenty-six,  of  whom  six  were  original  Congregationalists.     Without 
our  church  building  we  should  have  disbanded  long  ago." 

CONCLUDING   APPEAL. 

In  conclusion,  the  trustees  of  the  American  Congregational  Union 
desire  to  put  in  an  earnest  plea  on  behalf  of  the  churches  endeavor- 
ing to  build,  but  unable  to  struggle  through  their  difficulties  without 
assistance.     Will  not  the  pastors   and  churches   enter  with  real 
enthusiasm  into  this  fundamental  Christian  work  ?    Will  not  some  of 
those  to  whom  God  has  given  wealth  avail  themselves  of  the  honor 
and  happiness  of  securing  the  building  of  at  least  one  church  each 
year  ?    Will  not  those  who  are  making  a  final  disposition  of  their  • 
property  provide  that  Christian  sanctuaries  shall  represent  them  on 
earth  after  they  are  gone  to  heaven  ?    There  is  great  need  thai  the 
treasury  of  the  Union  should  be  promptly  replenished ;  for  without  this, 
many  churches  engaged  in  building  must  suffer  great  inconvenience 
and  embarrassment  from  the  inevitable  delay  to  pay  the  grants  that 
have  been  voted  them.     We  commend  the  whole  matter  to  tb^   | 
serious  consideration  of  those  who  desire  to  help  forward  the  cause 
of  Christ. 

By  order  of  the  Board  of  Trustees. 

Ray  Palmer, 
Christopher  Gushing, 

Secrct'juries, 


[87a.J 


Ammcan  GmgnigaHonal  Unian. 


487 


SUMMARY  OF  TREASURER'S  REPORT. 

4meHtan  Congregational  Union^  in  Account  with  N«  A.  Calkins, 

Treasurtr. 


Cr. 


isrs. 

iajl.   By  Balanoe  In  Treasury  Hay  1, 1871, 
**  Contrlbatlona  received 
from  California      • 
*'    Colorado 
Conneetieiit 
lUlnola 
Iowa  • 

Kaniaa  • 

Lonlaljuia      • 
Maine  • 

Maryland       • 
Maaaacbaaetts 
Michigan       • 
MlnnMOta      • 
Misaonrl 
Nebraska      • 
New  Hampshire 
New  Jersey   • 
New  York     . 
Ohio     • 
Oregon  • 

Pennsylvania 
Rhode  Island 
Tennessee 
Vermont        . 
Washington,  D.  O. 
Wisconsin      • 


•< 

i< 
II 
II 
II 
« 
II 
11 
«i 
II 
11 
(I 
II 
II 

K 
It 
If 
II 
II 
II 
<l 
II 
II 
II 


Wyoming  Terrltoiy 
By  Intersst  on  Fonda  in  Trust  Co* 


$801.00 

80.00 

7,860.88 

1,825.01 

S,0S6.03 

1,128.06 

22JI6 

881.80 

145,22 

11,725.2& 

2,428.28 

1,155.76 

708.02 

83  JO 

650.00 

518.40 

10,8njX> 

1,780.59 

10.00 

82,107^6 

148.83 

40.00 

1,788.84 

88.70 

378.68 

10.00 

121.14 


12,70648 


$77,788^8 
$80^88  J8 


Dr. 

1872. 

lay  1*    To  Appropriations  paid  to  aid  in  Bnllding  Honsei  of  Worship 
for  Congregational  Churchea,  as  follows:— 


At  Braceville, 

Illinois, 

$250.00 

**  Crescent, 

11 

800.00 

It             u 

i< 

(Special) 

80.00 

•*  Sublette, 

«*  Wayne  Station, 

II 

500.00 

II 
Iowa, 

■ 

850.00 

<•  Kxira, 

400.00 

U         11 

II 

(Special) 

887.50 

"  FonUnelle, 

M 

500.00 

"  Qilman, 

<l 

500.00 

II       If 

II 

(Special) 

848.00 

**  Locust  Lane, 

II 

200.00 

It       If         f« 

II 

(Special) 

80  00 

'*  Stellapolis, 

a 

350.00 

"  Webster, 

11 

(SpecUl) 

800.00 

'•  Fort  Scott, 

184.00 

**  Neodcflha, 

M 

(Special) 

80.10 

"  North  Topeka, 

II 

400.00 

<f       f»          ff 

II 

(Special) 

818.26 

«  Paola, 

i( 

500.00 

a        (1 

<i 

(Special) 

• 

45.00 

Amount  carried  fort 

oaird      •      •      •      • 

•             •             e 

$1,480M 


8,528^ 


1,077.86 
$8,060^6 


A 


488 


American  Congregational  Union. 


Uuly. 


Amount  hrcug1Ufaru>ard  • 

At  Ada,  Mldilgan, 


«< 


(« 


"  Cereaeo, 

'*  Eaatmanville, 
"  Frankfort, 
**  Grand  Ledge, 
"  lonla. 
"  MiddlerUle, 

"  Cambria  Township, 
"  Mankato, 
*<  Paynesville, 
"  I'lainvlew, 
*•  St.  Cloud, 


u 
II 
« 

u 
II 
fl 

(C 

II 
II 
11 

<l 
« 

<i 

li 
II 

II 

II 
II 
II 


II 


Waaeca, 

II 


Chatham, 

Newmarket, 

Pateraon, 


ti 
II 

II 
11 

M 
li 
II 
li 
li 

Minneaota, 
II 

ti 

14 
II 
II 
II 
l< 


Kew  Hampshire, 


li 
It 


(Special) 

(Special) 

(Special) 
(Special) 

(Special) 

(Special) 

(Special) 
(Special) 

(Special) 


$900.00 
403.00 
807.34 
160.00 
400.00 
40.00 
294.55 
400.00 
850.00 
850.00 

350.00 
450.00 

07.00 

600.00 

600.00 

1,123.10 

500.00 

80.00 

400.00 
2M.42 
600.00 


$6,900  J( 


New  Jersey, 


(Special)    5,405.90 


Brooklyn,  Church  of  Covenant,  New  York, 


■I 


Park  Church, 
State  Street  Clhurch, 


II 
II 


Mt.  Carmel, 

Philadelphia  Central  CSrnrch, 

Roxbnry, 
II 

South  Royalton, 
Olympia, 


Pennsvlvania, 


Vermont) 
i( 

11 


(Special) 
(Special) 
(Special) 


(Special  Trust) 
(Special) 


Eilboum  City, 
Maze  Manie, 
Menemonie, 


Washington  Territory, 

Wisconsin, 
It 

11 


2,376.45 

1.554.64 

156.46 

400.00 
82,000.00 

400.00 

1,265.00 

500.00 

700.00 

360  00 
860.00 
500.00 


Total  amount  paid  to  forty-one  churches, 

To  amount  paid  to  Cong.  Church  in  Leslie,  Mich.,  for  Parsonage, 

To  amount  paid  on  account  of  Pastors'  Libraries, 

To  Salaries  of  officers  and  clerk, 
"  Rent  for  offices  in  New  York  and  Boston, 
"  Travelling  expenses  of  Secretaries, 
*'  Extra  Agencies, 
"  Lfgnl  Fees, 

**  Printing  Annual  Reports  and  Circulars, 

"  Postage,  Rey.  Stampa,  Telegrams,  Stationery,  and  Expressage, 
*<  Filling  out  Life  Membership  Certificates, 

Balance  in  Treasury, 


(Special) 


T,756.00 

856.00 

403.55 

58.00 

64  00 

443.70 

213.48 

15.60 


IflUM 


3,6ooao 

1,104.42 
6,406.00 


82.400 
700 


60.8018. 77 
$ni.S5 


9,810.3S 
8,728i7 

$80,438.86 


Amount  pledged  to  forty-four  Churches, 

"  **        in  excess  of  funds  In  Treasury, 


$16,550.00 
7,823.43 


Examined  and  found  correct. 


MlT  0, 1872. 


Jameb  W.  Blwbli.,  \ 
DwiGHT  Johnson,     ) 


AudUon, 


L 


v 


:    ■_  < 


■    L  ■  .  .. 


THE 


Congregational  Quarterly. 


Whole  No.  LVL  OCTOBER,   1872.         Vol.  XIV.  No.  4. 


BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN  RAY. 

The  subject  of  this  sketch,  Rev.  Benjamin  F.  Ray,  died  at 
New  Ipswich,  N.  H.,  January  7th,  1872.  He  was  bom  at 
Burke,  in  northern  Vermont,  April  nth,  1824.  Like  most 
who  do  their  work  so  well  that  after  it  is  finished  they  are 
remembered  as  benefactors,  he  began  life  under  conditions 
favorable  for  producing  the  highest  type  of  manly  character. 
If  the  problem  be  to  have  one  pass  his  childhood  in  a  home 
so  circumstanced  in  respect  to  wealth,  or  the  lack  of  it,  that  he 
will  be  under  the  most  hopeful  influences  for  nurturing  a  char- 
acter sealed  against  all  the  little  leaks  which  sink  the  ship,  and 
fenced  against  all  the  little  foxes  which  spoil  the  vine  before 
the  fruit  ripens,  —  a  character  combining  habits  of  industry  in 
acquiring,  frugality  in  saving,  temperance  in  using,  and  liber- 
ality in  giving ;  also,  sound  in  judgment,  fertile  in  resources, 
sagacious  in  planning,  and  efficient  in  executing ;  and  if  the 
question  be,  which  home  shall  be  chosen,  other  things  being 
equal,  one  of  affluence,  where  children  are  not  under  the  neces- 
sity of  earning  before  spending,  nor  of  limiting  their  hopes  of 
future  success  to  the  means  and  education  acquired  mainly  by 
their  own  exertions  ;  or  one  in  which  means  are  so  limited  that 
necessity  stimulates  them  to  exercise  their  juvenile  capacities, 
so  soon  as  they  have  any,  in  earning  and  saving,  and  helping 

Entered  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  1873,  by  Samubl  Bornham,  for  the  Proprietors, 

in  the  Office  of  the  Librarian  of  Congress,  at  Washington. 

SECOND  SERIES.  —  VOL.   IV.     NO.  4.  32 


490  Benjamin  Franklin  Ray.  [Oct 

the  household,  and  especially  in  helping  themselves  ;  none  who 
have  turned  attention  to  this  problem,  as  tested  by  trial,  can 
hesitate  to  decide  in  favor  of  the  latter.  In  such  a  home,  Ben- 
jamin F.  Ray  spent  his  childhood.  He  was  one  of  the  younger 
children  of  William  and  Martha  (Tilton)  Ray.  His  father  was 
a  farmer,  whose  income  was  too  small  taadmit  of  any  drones  in 
the  hive.  The  son  could  doubtless  go  back  in  memory  to  the 
time  when  he  took  his  first  lessons  in  the  alphabet,  but  not  to 
the  time  when  he  took  his  first  lessons  in  helping  his  parents 
and  himself,  and  in  gathering  up  the  little  fragments  of  time 
and  other  valuables,  that  nothing  be  lost. 

If  the  two  privileges,  that  of  spending  the  first  fifteen  years 
of  one's  life  in  the  home  of  a  worthy  Vermont  farmer,  and  that 
of  spending  the  next  four  years  at  the  best  college  in  our 
country,  admit  of  comparison,  and  especially  if  the  latter  is  not 
to  be  connected  with  the  former,  the  former  is  by  far  the  more 
valuable.      Its  moulding  influences ;  its  comparative  freedom 
from  artificial  wants ;  its  preference  of  substance  to  show  ;  its 
plain  republican  simplicity  in  dress,  manners,  and  style  of  living; 
its  habits  of  industry  and  frugality,  stimulated  less  by  the  desire 
of  hoarding  than  by  the  desire  of  giving  away  ;  its  sturdy  in — 
tegrity,  self-respect,  and  independence,  and  its  public  spirit  ancV 
liberality  in  sustaining  religious,  benevolent,  and  educational 
institutions  ;  —  these  characteristics  of  such  a  home  combine  to 
make  it  a  school,  the  educating  influences  of  which,  for  the  first 
fifteen  years  of  life,  are  as  much  to  be  preferred  to  those  which 
are  characteristic  of  the  millionnaire's  home,  as  a  good  name  is 
rather  to  be  chosen  than  great  riches. 

Young  Ray  was  not  more  than  twelve  years  of  age  when 
he  began  to  feel  an  intense  desire  for  an  education.     But  from 
the  time  he  was  old  enough  to  be  of  any  service  on  the  farm 
till  he  was  about  seventeen,  he  had  no  other  educational  advan- 
tage than  that  of  attending  annually  a  brief  winter  term  of  a 
district  school.     He  then  obtained  the  privilege,  and  by  extra 
effort  earned  the  means,  of  attending  an  academy  at  Lyndon 
half  a  term.     The  winter  following,  he  taught  a  district  school 
The  next  autumn,  he  attended  the  academy  a  whole  term.     At 
the  age  of  nineteen,  by  engaging  to  pay  a  fixed  price  for  the 
remaining  time  of  his  minority,  he  secured,  not  funds  for  his 


1872.]  Benjamin  Franklin  Ray.  491 

education,  but  the  privilege  of  using  his  time,  and  what  he 
could  earn  above  the  price  paid  for  it,  in  educating  himself. 

In  after  years  he  sometimes,  in  his  modest  way,  referred  to 
the  fact  that  he  started  out  on  his  life-campaign  with  only 
twenty-five  cents  in  hand  as  his  "  sinews  of  war."  But  that 
was  not  all.  In  addition,  he  had  within  himself  the  resolute,  firm 
purpose  to  make  the  most  of  his  talents  and  opportunities ;  and 
that  secured  to  him  all  the  advantages  (who  can  estimate  their 
ractical  value ?)  treasured  in  the  promise:  "Whosoever  hath 
o  him  shall  be  given,  and  he  shall  have  more  abundance." 
Taking  in  hand  all  his  possessions  (not  a  heavy  burden),  he 
■went  on  foot  to  St.  Johnsbury.  There,  finding  a  chance  in  a 
family  to  pay  for  his  board  by  work  morning  and  evening,  and 
keeping  his  eye  out  to  earn,  by  any  kind  of  honest  service, 
whatever  driblets  he  could  without  essentially  interfering  with 
his  course  of  study,  he  made  a  way  for  himself  into  the  acad- 
emy. His  maniy  bearing  and  thoroughness  as  a  student  at 
once  attracted  the  attention  and  secured  the  hearty  good-will 
of  its  very  able  principal,  the  late  James  K.  Colby,  Another 
sagacious  and  large-hearted  man  at  St.  Johnsbury,  Thaddeus 
Fairbanks,  was  not  long  in  spying  him  out  as  a  young  man  of 
rare  promise.  He  soon  became  a  kind,  encouraging  counsellor 
and  a  generous  friend  to  him,  and  in  return  received  a  bene- 
factor's best  and  most  valued  reward  in  being  gratefully  appre- 
ciated and  esteemed  by  him  up  to  the  day  of  his  departure. 

From  the  academy  he  entered  the  office  of  Judge  E. 
Paddock,  as  a  student  at  law.  At  the  end  of  a  year's  study 
he  had  evinced  talents  and  proficiency  which  gave  such  prom- 
ise of  honorable  success  in  that  profession,  that  his  distin- 
guished tutor  assured  him  of  his  readiness  to  receive  him 
into  partnership  so  soon  as  he  should  be  admitted  to  the  bar. 
But  just  at  that  stage  in  the  development  of  his  strong  powers 
and  manly  aspirations,  he  had  reached  a  point  where  he  saw 
clearly  and  felt  deeply  that  the  obligation  was  then  upon  him 
to  decide  once  and  forever  _^rn'^ii/  end  ke  wuld  live.  When 
only  four  years  old,  his  religious  susceptibilities  had  been 
deeply  wrought  upon  by  lessons  from  his  mother  in  connec- 
tion with  the  death  and  burial  of  a  young  neighbor  and  friend 
of  the  family.     These  early  impressions  were  never  obliterated, 


•4 


49^  Benjamin  Franklin  Ray.  [Oct 

and  it  is  thought  that  he  ever  after  regarded  the  seed  then  sown 
by  the  hand  of  maternal  love  and  faithfulness,  as  the  mustard- 
seed  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven  within  him.  It  had,  at  least, 
enough  of  power  over  him  to  make  him,  from  childhood  up, 
so  thoroughly  conscientious,  truthful,  faithful,  and  pure  in  all 
human  relations,  and  so  thoughtful  and  reverent  towards  God 
and  his  claims,  that  in  these  respects  he  had  been,  up  to  this 
time,  like  the  young  ruler  whom  Jesus  loved  ;  even  if  he  had 
been  also  like  him,  in  having  underneath  his  blameless,  beau- 
tiful, lovely  moral  exterior,  a  controlling  love  for  this  world, 
which  made  him  unwilling  to  give  up  all  for  treasure  in  heaven. 
But  that  it  had  more  than  enough  power  for  this,  ought  per- 
haps to  be  inferred  from  the  fact,  when  led  by  Providence  to 
precisely  the  same  point  to  which  the  Saviour  led  that  young 
ruler,  —  the  point  at  which  each  was  compelled  to  choose 
between  the  path  of  st\i-love  and  that  of  self-denial,  the  path 
in  which  the  Christian  by  losing  his  life  saves  it,  and  that  in 
which  the  worldling  by  saving  his  life  loses  it,  —  he  made  lAe  -^ 
opposite  choice ;  thus  changing  the  previous  resemblance  into  <^ 
a  subsequent  contrast. 

He  made  this  choice  at  a  time  and  under  circumstances^= 
which  evinced  true  nobleness  of  soul.     He  did  not  wait  til 
he  had  squandered  the  best  part  of  life,  till  he  had  consume 
the  strength  which  is  the  young  man's  glory,  before  he  enlistee 
in  the  service  of  him  who  became  the  Author  of  eternal  sal- 
vation unto  all  them  that  obey  him.     Neither  did  he  devote 
himself  to  his  service  in  consequence  of  having  been  disap- 
pointed in  ambitious  plans  and  hopes ;  or  of  having  become 
tired  of  the  world,  or  unfitted  to  enjoy  its  pleasures.     Few, 
indeed,  have  had  larger  or  more  appreciative  capacities  for  all 
the  legitimate  sources  of  happiness  this  world  affords,  than  he 
was  gifted  with,  and  retained  unalloyed  and  unblunted  to  the 
last.     Nor  was  he  prompted  to  take  up  his  cross  and  follow 
Christ  by  any  lurking  conviction  that  he  was  lacking  in  abili- 
ties to  gain  his  full  share  of  either  the  wealth  or  the  honors  of 
this  world. 

Life  was  before  him,  with  no  cloud  on  its  future  prospects. 
The  difficulties  of  qualifying  himself,  without  help,  for  an  hon- 
orable position,  and  of  actually  gaining  it,  had  already  been 


I873-]  Benjamin  Franklin  Ray.  493 

conquered.  Vigorous  in  body,  gifted  in  mind,  courageous  in 
heart,  and  strong  in  will,  there  was  not  in  his  native  State 
a  place  of  distinction  and  honor  which,  to  human  view,  was 
beyond  his  reach,  had  he  made  the  attainment  of  it  his  chief 
aim.  In  soundness  of  judgment,  quickness  and  clearness  of 
discernment,  and  in  ability  and  tact  for  taking  the  lead  in 
planning  and  executing,  he  had,  among  his  own  generation 
in  that  State,  few  peers,  and  it  is  questionable  whether  he  had 
any  superiors.  Why,  then,  when  he  was  just  at  the  point 
where  he  had  reached  the  age  of  manhood,  had  overcome  all 
his  early  disadvantages,  and  was  standing  a  victor,  furnished 
and  equipped,  on  the  verge  of  a  most  promising  and  tempting 
professional  career,  did  he  decide  to  turn  from  its  prospective 
honors  and  emoluments,  and  devote  himself  to  a  life  of  self- 
denial  in  the  gospel  ministry .' 

To  this  question,  there  can  be  but  one  answer.  He  had 
gained  the  wisdom  which  is  characteristic  of  an  understanding 
heart ;  a  wisdom  which  is  far  higher  and  more  comprehensive 
in  its  scope  than  that  by  which  the  wisest  among  men  of  the 
world  who  choose  their  portion  in  this  life,  are  guided.  In 
the  light  of  that  wisdom  he  saw  clearly  that  the  first  thing 
it  became  him,  as  a  true  man,  to  do,  was,  to  settle  finally  and 
unchangeably  what  he  would  make  the  chief  aim  of  his  life. 
As  one  who  would  act  reasofiably,  he  counted  the  cost  before 
beginning  to  build.  He  asked  himself,  In  pursuing  what  end 
shall  I  occupy  these  immortal  faculties  ?  How  shall  I  guard 
against  hopes  that  will  terminate  in  disappointment  ?  against 
laying  up  treasures  that  will  be  taken  away  ?  How  shall  I 
avoid  spending  money  for  that  which  is  not  bread,  and  labor 
for  that  which  satisfieth  not  ?  He  realized  that  it  then  became 
him  to  settle  these  questions  so  clearly  and  satisfactorily  to  him- 
self, as  to  leave  no  ground  for  apprehension  or  fear  that  there 
ever  could  be  any  exigency  in  the  whole  of  his  future  history 
which  would  compel  him  to  look  back  upon  the  chief  and  con- 
trolling aim  of  a  past  life  with  a  conviction  that  in  choosing  it 
he  had  disregarded  the  promptings  of  wisdom,  —  of  an  under- 
standing heart.  With  the  intent  of  making  this  final  choice 
clearly  before  his  mind,  and  using  all  the  light  accessible  to 
him,  and  seeking,  in  prayer,  the  help  offered  him  from  above. 


494  Benjamin  Franklin  Ray,  [Oct 

he  did  choose  freely,  heartily,  without  reserve  and  without  mis- 
giving, that  thenceforward  he  would  devote  himself  to  the  service 
of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  occupy  all  his  faculties  and  powers 
in  doing,  according  to  his  will,  the  works  for  which  he  came 
into  this  world,  —  to  seek  and  to  save  that  which  is  lost 

It  would  not,  in  every  similar  case,  follow  from  such  a  de- 
cision, that  one  must  abandon  the  legal  profession  and  enter 
that  of  the  gospel  ministry.  But  he  was  clear  in  the  convic- 
tion that,  with  his  order  of  talents  and  constitutional  tenden- 
cies, he  was  called  to  do  so.  In  accordance  with  a  characteris- 
tic which  distinguished  him  through  life,  he  followed  up  this 
conviction  with  prompt  action.  He  professed  his  faith  publicly 
by  uniting  with  the  Congregational  church  of  St.  Johnsbury, 
resumed  his  classical  studies  with  the  purpose  of  finishing 
what  he  then  lacked  of  preparation  for  college  ;  and  did  what  _: 
his  hands  found  to  do  with  his  might,  —  now  doing  service  forrr 
the  Messrs.  Fairbanks,  now  assisting  in  the  academy,  an< 
now  teaching  a  winter  or  a  select  school,  —  by  way  of  doinj 
what  he  could  to  keep  down  the  inevitable  debt  which  seldoi 
if  ever  disappoints  the  reasonable,  but  not  cheering,  anticipj 
tions  of  all  who  undertake  to  work  their  way,  unaided,  throuj 
a  thorough  course  of  preparation  for  the  ministry. 

He  entered  Dartmouth  in  1847.     Throughout  his  coUej 
course  he  was  known  and  esteemed  by  both  the  faculty  ^mt^^ 
students,  as  one  whose  principles  and  habits  were  steadily  o/j 
the  side  of  whatever  was  right  and  manly,  and  opposed    to 
whatever  was  not  so.     There,  as  in  subsequent  life,  he  was 
large-hearted  and  open-handed  towards  others ;  but  he  practised 
such  rigid  economy  towards  himself  that  (as  he  sometimes  re- 
minded one  with  whom  he  was  wont  to  live  over  again  his 
early  struggles)  he  felt  sure  he  did  not,  during  the  four  years, 
spend  twenty-five  cents  for  anything  that  could  be  regarded 
as  a  luxury,  or  even  an  unnecessary  expense. 

He  graduated  with  an  honorable  record  in  1851.  The  year 
after  his  graduation  he  spent  as  assistant  teacher  in  the  acad- 
emy at  St.  Johnsbury,  and  by  his  thoroughness  and  Christian 
fidelity  won  the  esteem  of  his  pupils.  He  entered  the  theo- 
logical seminary  at  Andover  in  1852.  About  the  middle  of 
the  third  year  of  his  course,  he  found  his  health  giving  way 


1872.]  Benjamin  Frankhn  Ray.  495 

under  the  burden  of  a  growing  debt,  in  connection  with  a 
long,  tense  strain  on  his  overtaxed  powers.  For  this  reason 
he  felt  constrained  to  suspend  his  stddies  there,  and  accept  an 
invitation  to  become  principal  of  an  academy  at  Litchfield, 
Maine.  He  remained  in  that  position  until  a  short  time  before 
he  was  ordained  and  installed  over  the  Congregational  church 
at  Mclndoe's  Falls,  in  Barnet,  Vl,  which  occurred  the  5th  of 
March,  1S56,  During  his  brief,  earnest,  and  successful  minis- 
try there,  he  had  repeated  invitations  to  preach  in  more  impor- 
tant fields  where  a  pastor  was  wanted ;  and  among  them,  one 
from  the  Third  Church  at  Hartford,  Conn.,  through  its  eminent 
pastor,  Rev.  Dr.  Bushnell,  in  anticipation  of  his  own  resigna- 
tion. He  did  not  entertain  the  thought  of  actually  becoming 
the  successor  of  so  eminent  a  brother  in  the  ministry,  but  he 
improved  the  opportunity  of  becoming  personally  acquainted 
with  him  ;  and  there  is  good  authority  for  stating  that  the 
younger  brother  confirmed,  by  his  personal  presence,  the  fa- 
vorable impression  the  elder  had,  in  some  way  unknown  to 
him,  gained  through  hearsay.  By  the  manner  and  spirit  in 
which  he  acquitted  himself  in  public  and  private,  he  won  his 
lasting  esteem,  —  a  fact  of  which  the  latter  not  unfrequently 
reminded  him  in  various  pleasant  ways. 

Mr,  Ray  was  dismissed  from  Mclndoe's  Falls  the  30th  of 
August,  1859.  The  next  December  he  received  a  call  from 
the  church  at  Hartford,  Vt.,  and  was  installed  there  on  the 
7th  of  the  following  February,  Under  the  divine  teaching 
and  guidance,  which  he  sought  and  followed  with  a  faith  as 
simple  and  undoubting  as  that  of  a  little  child,  how  successful 
he  was  during  his  ten  and  a  half  years'  ministry  there,  in  de- 
veloping and  increasing  the  j>ower  and  fruits  of  religion  in  that 
church  and  parish  ;  how  the  town  looked  to  him  and  relied 
upon  him  as  a  wise  counsellor  and  efficient  leader  in  promot- 
ing the  causes  of  patriotism,  education,  and  temperance,  as  well 
as  religion  ;  how  firmly  he  became  fixed  in  the  esteem  and 
good-will  of  that  people  ;  how  he  was  sought  out  for  a  director 
in  the  State  missionary,  Bible,  and  temperance  societies  ;  how 
free  from  assumption  and  prolixity,  and  from  inapplicable  or 
superfluous  words,  were  his  sensible  counsels,  suggestions,  and 
criticisms,  when  participating  in  public  discussions,  or  in  the 


496  Benjamin  Franklin  Ray.  [Oct 

stated  exercises  of  the  White  River  Association,  of  which  he 
was  a  member  greatly  appreciated  and  beloved,  —  all  this  is 
now  interwoven  and  fixed  in  the  history  of  the  Congregational 
churches  of  Vermont  covering  that  period. 

It  is  not  designed  to  convey  the  impression  that  his  ministry 
at  Hartford  was  without  its  trials.     He  was  too  firm  and  prompt 
in  following  up  his  positive  convictions  by  actions,  and  too 
searching  and  faithful  in  exposing,  and,  if  need  be,  rebuking 
sin  and  wrong,  and  especially  such  sins  and  wrongs  as  had 
acquired  the  sanction  of  public  custom  and  acquiescence,  to  be 
in  danger  of  that  negative,  insipid  kind  of  popular  favor  against 
which   the  Saviour  cautioned  his   followers,  in  saying,    "Wo 
unto  you  when  all  men  speak  well  of  you."     But  he  was  strong 
and  well  rooted  in  that  kind  of  popular  favor  which  is  sure  to 
be  sooner  or  later  bestowed  upon  an  intelligent,  earnest  minis- 
ter, who  by  manifestations  of  the  truth  commends  himself  to 
every  man's  conscience  in  the  sight  of  God.     He  had  repeated 
calls  to  other  fields,  which  he  promptly  declined.     But  at  one 
time  he  judged  that  the  indications  of  Providence  required 
him  to  accept  overtures  from  Lyme,  N.  H.     He  submitted  the 
subject  for  consideration  to  a  mutual  council  empowered  to  de- 
termine whether  his  resignation  should  take  effect.    The  result 
showed  that  he  had  misjudged  the  indications  of  Providence, 
somewhat  as   Elijah  did  when  he  underestimated   by  seven 
thousand  the  number  who  were  in  hearty  sympathy  with  him. 
The  immediate  danger  of  losing  him   called   out  from  that 
quiet  portion,  who  under  ordinary  circumstances  do  not  strive, 
nor  cry,  nor  lift  up  their  voice  in  the  streets,  a  deep  and  per- 
vading sentiment  of  blended  interest  in  his  ministry  and  per- 
sonal attachment,  which  was  embodied  in  such  an  energetic 
protest  before  the  assembled  council  that  they  declined  to  dis- 
miss him. 

But  there  came  a  time  when  Providence  indicated  to  him, 
in  a  way  which  he  could  not  misinterpret,  that  his  ministry  at 
Hartford  must  soon  end.  A  gradual  sapping  of  energy,  and  a 
growing  sense  of  weariness  and  exhaustion  in  body  and  mind, 
were  followed  by  painful  symptoms,  at  first  so  dubious  as  to 
admit  of  alternations  between  hope  and  fear,  but  soon  develop- 
ing into  certain  evidences  that  incurable  disease  was  upon  him. 


1872.]  Benjamin  Franklin  Ray,  497 

Obtaining  medical  advice  of  the  highest  authority,  he  was 
assured  that  a  continuance  of  his  ministry  at  Hartford  would 
inevitably  aggravate  his  disease  and  hasten  its  fatal  termina- 
tion, and  that  there  was  ground  for  hope  that  his  life  and  use- 
fulness might  be  prolonged,  perhaps  for  some  years,  by  remov- 
ing from  that  to  a  smaller  field,  where  he  would  not  be  under  the 
necessity  of  preparing  new  discourses,  and  the  demands  upon 
him  would  be  much  less.  To  this  stem  necessity  he  and  his 
parish  sorrowfully  yielded.     He  was  dismissed  July  11,  1870. 

He  was  immediately  invited  to  preach  at  New  Ipswich, 
N.  H.  This  was  an  important,  but  difficult  field,  having  discor- 
dant elements  of  long  standing.  But  two  facts  decided  him, 
after  some  misgivings,  to  venture  upon  trying  it  for  a  year. 
One  was,  it  afforded  the  academical  advantages  his  boys  were 
needing;  the  other  and  more  influential  was,  among  those 
divided  in  other  matters,  there  was  entire  and  hearty  unanimity 
in  favor  of  engaging  him.  He  began  his  stated  ministry  there 
at  once.  From  its  beginning  till  it  was  ended  by  his  death, 
so  admirably  did  he  exemplify  the  wisdom  from  above  which  is 
first  pure,  then  peaceable,  gentle,  easy  to  be  entreated,  full  of 
mercy  and  good  fruits,  without  partiality  and  without  hypocrisy, 
that  there  was  a  gradual  but  sure  elevation  in  the  spiritual  tone 
of  the  churchy  and  a  consequent  mellowing  of  old  acerbities,  a 
harmonizing  of  discordant  and  alienated  feelings,  and  an  approx- 
imation towards  keeping  the  unity  of  the  spirit  in  the  bond  of 
peace.  It  was  stated  on  the  day  of  his  funeral,  by  one  in  a 
position  to  be  well  informed  on  the  matter,  that  by  his  sound, 
discreet  judgment,  dignified  bearing,'  kind  and  conciliatory 
spirit,  and  manifest  devotion  to  the  appropriate  work  of  his 
office,  he  had  won  the  respectful  regards  of  the  entire  com- 
munity, and  the  sincere,  hearty  love  of  every  member  of  the 
church. 

In  the  autumn  before  his  death,  he  decided  that  he  »^;/j/ give 
up  all  ministerial  work  and  responsibility.  But  his  judgment 
was  overborne  by  the  intense  reluctance  of  the  church  and 
parish  to  release  him.  And  so  he  kept  his  armor  on,  and 
earnestly  contended  for  the  faith  once  delivered  to  the  saints, 
till  death  mustered  him  out  of  service. 

As  he  became  fully  conscious  that  the  end  of  his  stewardship 


498  Benjamin  Franklin  Ray.  [Oct 

was  near,  there  was  evinced  in  his  spirit,  manner,  and  looks  a 
calm  intensity,  which  excited  in  some  having  intercourse  with 
him  a  mysterious  sense  of  awe,  as  if  in  the  presence  of  human 
features  illumined  and  hallowed  with  the  reality  of  that  habitual 
expression  of  intense  earnestness  with  which  the  imagination 
is  wont  to  invest  His  countenance,  who  said,  "  I  must  work  the 
works  of  Him  that  sent  me  while  it  is  day ;  the  night  cometh 
when  no  man  can  work."  Working,  praying,  and  hoping  for  a 
religious  awakening  in  his  parish,  he  repeatedly  said,  "  I  know 
that  the  excitement  of  a  revival  must  hasten  my  death ;  but 
how  gladly  would  I  die,  could  I  see  this  church  revived  and 
harmonized,  and  souls  saved  in  New  Ipswich." 

On  the  20th  of  December,  Rev.  Robert  Southgate  was  to  be 
installed  in  the  pastorate  failing  health  had  compelled  him  to 
vacate  at  Hartford,  Vt    The  nature  of  his  disease  had  required 
him  for  a  long  time  to  live  on  food  that  for  the  most  part  was 
extremely  unpalatable,  and  it  had  now  reached  a  stage  in  which, 
he  was  literally  starving  amid  plenty.     But  weak  and  wasted 
as  he  was,  his  friends  could  not  dissuade  him  from  going  on  the 
long,  hard  journey,  that,  as  desired,  he  might  be  present  at  the 
installing  services  and  give  the  charge  to  the  flock  to  which  he 
was  bound  by  a  love  that  was  "  wonderful,  passing  the  love  of 
women."     To  participate  in  services  by  which  that  flock  was 
wedded  to  another;  must  have  stirred  in  him  precious  mem- 
ories and  sorrowful  emotions,  such  as  we  may  suppose  David 
to  have  realized  when  his  beloved  Michal,  for  whose  sake  he 
had  been  willing  to  jeopard  his  life  on  the  high  places  of 
the  field,  was  taken  from  him  and  wedded  to  Phaltiel.     In  ad- 
dition to  the  tax  upon  his  diminished  strength  and  sensitive 
nerves,  consequent  upon  his  listening  to  protracted  exercises 
in  which  he  felt  a  deep  personal  interest,  and  upon  his  own 
effort  in  giving  the  charge,  he  went  through  the  further  excite- 
ment, not  only  of  greeting  almost  every  individual,  old  and 
young,  to  whom  he  had  there  been  a  faithful  and  endeared 
pastor,  but  of  giving  to  each  his  farewell  benediction,  either 
audibly  uttered  or  invoked  in  silent  prayer,  and  taking  of  each, 
as  he  well  knew,  his  final  leave.    Soon  as  these  services,  to  him 
so  full  of  mingled  sorrow  and  love,  were  over,  he  hastened  back 
to  New  Ipswich  as  though  all  prudential  considerations  and  all 


1872.]  Benjamin  Franklin  Ray,  499 

thoughts  of  personal  comfort  were  overmastered  by  the  con- 
viction that  he  must  do  with  his  might  whatsoever  his  hands 
found  to  do.  He  reached  home  on  Thursday  evening.  Think- 
ing he  had  special  reasons  for  making  thorough  preparation  to 
instruct  his  class  of  Sabbath-school  teachers  which  was  to  meet 
on  Friday  evening,  he  rose  early  the  next  morning,  spent  the 
entire  day  in  close,  earnest  study  on  the  Scripture  lesson,  and 
then  the  evening  in  imparting  the  results  of  that  study.  The 
next  day,  Saturday,  he  wrote  the  whole  of  a  new  sermon.  On 
the  Sabbath,  as  usual,  he  preached  in  the  morning,  superin- 
tended the  Sabbath  school  at  noon,  preached  again  in  the 
afternoon,  and  took  charge  of  a  third  service  in  the  evening. 
His  public  work  was  done. 

Two  weeks  more  were  appointed  him  in  this  world.  In  the 
last  of  these  weeks,  his  strength  was  too  far  gone  to  admit 
of  his  doing  anything  more  than  to  passively  wait;  but  the 
first  was  mainly  occupied  in  executing  final  offices  of  kindness 
and  love  in  his  social  and  domestic  relations,  such  as  writing 
'  farewell  letters  to  absent  ones  to  whom  he  was  bound  by  near 
and  dear  ties,  and  writing  out  for  his  young  sons  instructions, 
counsels,  and  way-marks  in  a  course  of  self-discipline,  study, 
reading,  and  general  training.  In  this  last  he  was  prompted 
,  by  the  love  and  thoughtful  care,  not  only  of  a  faithful  father, 
but  of  a  devoted  husband ;  desiring  to  do,  and  occupying  the 
last  particles  of  his  rapidly-waning  strength  in  the  act  of  doing, 
the  most  and  best  in  his  power  to  lighten  the  burden  of  paren- 
tal care  and  responsibility  so  soon  to  be  transferred  from  him 
to  the  bereaved  mother,  a  burden  which  he  was  sensible  must 
weigh  upon  her  the  more  heavily  for  the  reason  that,  in  the 
past,  his  own  desire  to  relieve  her  from  care  had  conspired  with 
her  confiding  deference  to  his  judgment  in  preventing  her  from 
becoming  inured  to  its  weight. 

And  now,  having,  alike  in  health  and  in  sickness,  in  sunshine 
and  in  storm,  pressed  forward  in  the  path  that  is  as  the  shining 
light,  that  shineth  more  and  more  unto  the  perfect  day,  he  has 
at  length  reached  its  end,  and  —  meet  to  be  a  partaker  of  the 
inheritance  of  the  saints  in  light  —  is  waiting  for  the  coming  of 
his  Lord.  On  Sabbath  morning,  two  weeks  from  the  time  he 
last  officiated  in  the  sanctuary,  just  as  the  bell  was  calling  to 


500  *        Benjamin  Franklin  Ray.  [Oct 

its  worship  the  congregation  he  had  so  loved,  and  for  which  he 
had  so  faithfully  labored,  the  pearly  gates  were  opened,  and 
he  entered  in,  and  "found  his  rest  at  once  with  his  eternal 
love." 

His  last  utterance  that  fell  on  human  ears,  and  with  which 
he  finished  a  beautiful  Christian  life,  was  that  with  which  Ze- 
rubbabel  finished  the  temple  that  was  to  have  greater  glory 
than  Solomon's,  putting  on  the  headstone  and  crying  unto  it, 
"  Grace,  Grace ! "  He  had  gone  too  far  on  his  way  through 
the  valley  of  the  shadow  of  death  to  send  back  any  audible 
response  when  tokens  of  recognition  were  sought  by  his  sor- 
rowing wife  and  children  ;  but  when  one  took  hold  of  his  cold 
hand  and  asked  if  he  knew  who  was  present,  so  vigorous  were 
his  spiritual  faculties  that  they  gained  a  momentary  victory 
over  the  paralyzing  power  of  death,  and  he  distinctly  responded, 
"  Jesus ! " 

Mr.  Ray  had  affections  and  tastes  which  qualified  him  for 
appreciating  and  enjoying  whatever  feminine  culture  and 
skill  can  do  to  make  home,  in  all  its  aesthetic  and  domestic 
features,  pleasant  and  attractive  to  both  inmates  and  guests ; 
and  to  all  who  enjoyed  the  privilege  of  frequenting  his  home, 
he  made  it  quite  manifest  that  he  regarded  himself  as  highly 
favored  of  the  Lord  in  having  those  affections  and  tastes 
largely  gratified.  He  was  married,  Aug.  13,  1856,  to  Sarah 
T.,  daughter  of  Henry  and  Emily  (Mann)  Oakes,  and  widow 
of  G.  C.  Cargill.  She  and  her  three  children  survive  him. 
The  oldest  (Charles  G.  Cargill)  was  his  step-son  ;  but  to  him, 
as  to  his  own,  he  was  one  of  the  kindest  and  most  loving  of 
fathers.  The  two  younger,  William  Henry  and  Herbert  Fair- 
banks, are  lads  of  fourteen  and  ten  years. 

His  remains  have  been  conveyed  to  Hartford,  in  accord- 
ance with  the  earnest  wishes  of  his  former  parishioners,  who 
are  taking  measures  —  to  do  for  future  generations  what  they 
have  no  occasion  to  do  for  themselves — to  perpetuate  the 
remembrance  of  his  name  and  his  virtues  by  a  monument 
of  marble. 

The  foregoing  sketch  has  been  written  in  such  fragments  of 
time  as  could  be  saved  and  used  after  finishing  other  exhaust- 
ing labors,  and  with  very  limited  access  to  treasures  of  inter 


18/2.]  Benjamin  Ftanklin  Ray,  501 

esting  facts  and  incidents  in  Mr.  Ray's  history,  stored  in  the 
recollections  of  those  for  whose  benefit  he  expended,  in  the 
work  of  faith  and  labor  of  love  and  patience  of  hope,  the  best 
part  of  his  life.  But  using  the  best  opportunities  and  means 
he  could  command,  the  writer  has  taken  the  sorrowful  interest 
of  a  true  mourner  in  transferring  from  the  vanishing  records 
of  human  memory  to  more  enduring  tablets  the  impress  of  a 
character  strong,  pure,  and  lovely,  —  the  character  of  a  fnend 
whom  he,  with  many  others,  will  sadly  miss  in  passing  over 
what  remains  of  life's  journey,  —  a  friend,  reunion  with  whom 
constitutes  one  of  the  happy  anticipations  of  the  life  beyond, 
where,  — 

"From  sorrow,  toil,  and  pain 
And  sin,  we  shall  be  free; 
And  perfect  love  and  friendship  reign 
Through  all  eternity." 

The  following  lines,  sung  at  his  funeral  service,  are  so  beau- 
tifully appropriate  that  they  constitute  a  meet  conclusion  to 
this  memorial  sketch  :  — 

"Go  to  the  grave  in  all  thy  glorious  prime, 
In  full  activity  of  zeal  and  power. 
A  Christian  cannot  die  before  his  time ; 
The  Lord's  appointment  is  the  servant's  hour. 

"  Go  to  the  grave ;  at  noon  from  labor  cease. 

Rest  on  thy  sheaves ;  thy  harvest  work  is  done ; 
Come  from  the  heat  of  battle,  and  in  peace, 
Soldier,  go  home ;  with  thee  the  fight  is  won. 

"Go  to  the  grave,  for  there  thy  Saviour  lay 
In  death's  embrace,  ere  he  arose  on  high ; 
And  all  the  ransomed  by  that  narrow  way, 
Pass  to  eternal  life  beyond  the  sky." 

Royal  Parkinson. 

Temple,  N,  H, 


502  Genesis.  —  The  Panoramic  Theory,  [Oct 


GENESIS.— THE  PANORAMIC  THEORY. 

What  may  be  called  the  Panoramic  Theory  of  the  first  two 
chapters  of  Genesis,  in  few  words,  is  this:  That  its  account  of 
the  origin  of  things  is  not  to  be  taken  as  a  literal  history 
of  the  method  and  time  of  their  origination,  but  as  a  pictorial 
representation  of  the  fact,  that  in  the  beginning  God  created 
the  heavens  and  the  earth  and  the  universe.  It  thus  involves 
no  denial  of  the  primal  creation,  but  only  that  we  have  a 
formal  relation  of  how  that  creation  was  accomplished. 

A  few  years  ago,  this  theory  was  ably  defended  by  Mr.  Preb- 
endary Quarry,  of  the  Church  of  England,  in  a  volume  en- 
titled, "Genesis,  and  its  Authorship."  The  book  is  written 
from  the  assumed  point  of  the  divine  inspiration  of  the  record, 
"  with  sincere  reverence  for  the  document  itself  as  an  integral 
part  of  the  sacred  volume " ;  and  the  inconsistencies  of  the 
narrative,  as  a  literal  account,  are  relied  on  to  show  that  it 
could  not  have  been  designed  as  a  literal  record,  and  that  we 
must  "remove  it  altogether  from  the  range  of  physical  interpre- 
tation, and  the  relation  to  scientific  discoveries." 

It  is  not  to  be  denied  that  there  are  various  difficulties,  more 
or  less  serious,  in  the  attempt  to  harmonize  and  verify  the  first 
two  chapters  of  Genesis.  They  are  obvious  on  the  surface  of 
the  text,  and  are  of  no  recent  detection  ;  as  thus:  — 

The  creation  of  vegetable  life  on  the  third  day,  ch.  i.,  and 
on  the  sixth  day,  ch.  ii.,  after  and  not  before  the  creation  of 
man.  Also,  the  creation  of  winged  fowls  before  that  of 
Adam,  ch.  i.,  but  after  him,  ch.  ii.  Also,  the  formation  of 
woman  simultaneously  with  man,  ch.  i.,  but  after  him,  ch.  ii. 
The  universe  itself  is  described  as  of  simultaneous  origin, 
ch.  i.  I,  and  ch.  ii.  4,  but  then  we  have  a  second,  or 
sub-creation  of  firmament,  sun,  moon,  and  stars.  Besides, 
vegetable  life  is  made  to  antedate  the  creation  of  the  sun,  al- 
though impossible  without  the  solar  light  and  heat  ;  and  light 
itself  is  revealed  in  the  order  of  creation  anterior  to  the  exist- 
ence of  the  heavenly  orbs  of  our  own  and  other  systems  of 
stellar  worlds. 

A  vast  amount  of  industry  and  ingenuity  have  been  ex- 


1872.]  Genesis. —  The  Panoramic  Theory,  503 

pended  in  efforts  to  adjust  these  and  other  discrepancies  to  a 
strictly  historic  and  scientific  basis.  Mr.  Quarry  regards  all 
these  as  insufficient.  Certainly,  they  have  a  common  look  of 
special  straining  to  make  out  a  case.  Yet  this  might  rather 
result  from  inadequate  knowledge  than  from  any  weakness  in 
the  case  itself.  A  prior  question,  however,  is  admissible,  — 
whether  there  is  any  demand,  on  critical  or  religious  grounds, 
for  a  literal,  physically  methodical,  historical  interpretation  of 
this  opening  section  of  the  Bible }  Considerations  like  the 
following  are  relevant  to  this  inquiry  : — 

Whatever  is  discoverable  by  human  powers  of  investigation 
would  not  seem  to  be  a  proper  matter  of  divine  revelation, 
since  such  interposition  would  not  be  necessary  here ;  and 
whatever  is  not  connected  with  man's  moral  and  spiritual  life 
is  not  within  the  province  of  revealed  religion,  which  is  the 
end  and  motive  of  the  Bible.  Therefore,  these  secondary  and 
contingent  topics  may  be  treated  phenomenally,  or  according 
to  appearances,  without  lessening  the  essentially  religious  value 
of  the  record. 

The  religious  bearings  of  the  narrative  of  creation  give  it 
its  chief  value,  and  the  reason  for  its  introduction  here.  An 
exact  account  of  its  method  might  have  been  furnished.  But 
if  furnished,  it  is  rational  to  suppose  that  it  would  be  a  consis- 
tent, self-harmonizing  account. 

Such  an  account,  however,  though  possible,  might  not,  on 
the  whole,  be  desirable  at  that  early  date,  nor  even  for  us  ;  for 
as  then  it  would  have  been  in  advance  of  all  contemporary 
knowledge,  it  would  have  had  to  be  accepted  simply  on  faith, 
and  to  be  reconciled  to  the  gradually-developing  science  of  the 
race,  which  it  would  have  hindered  rather  than  helped  ;  pro- 
ducing, in  fact,  just  such  tedious  and  bitter  controversies  as 
are  now  going  on  in  the  alleged  conflict  of  Nature  and  Reve- 
lation. 

Hence,  it  is  submitted  that  the  Mosaic  cosmogony  should  be 
taken,  not  as  explaining  the  creation  "  in  accordance  with 
physical  truth,  but  as  representing  the  origin  of  things  in  such 
a  manner  as  might  be  easy  of  conception,  and  might  beget 
piety  and  the  worship  of  the  true  God  in  the  minds  of  men." 

A  problem  of  this  kind  can  never,  perhaps,  be  worked  out  to 
an  absolutely  certain  answen    Therefore  it  is  not  a  proper 


504  Genesis.  —  The  Panoramic  Theory.  [Oct 

subject  for  dogmatism.    Some  other  suggestions  may  aid  an 
approximation  to  its  right  solution. 

The  main  and  direct  purpose  of  this  narrative  was  to 
affirm  the  positive  origination  of  all  matter  and  life  by  God,  in 
opposition  to  all  prior  notions  and  dogmas,  atheistic,  pantheis- 
tic, or  polytheistic.  This  is  the  strictly  religious  value  of  the 
record.  And  it  was  and  ever  must  be  of  utmost  importance. 
The  Hebrews  needed  it  to  save  them  from  the  drift,  or  rather 
deluge,  of  Egyptian  and  other  pagan  notions  of  this  subject 
These  all  ran  in  the  general  direction  of  the  self-existence  of 
material  things  in  a  chaotic  state  ;  and  in  the  deification  of  the 
elementary  forces  or  qualities  of  matter,  they  formed  what  ex- 
planation they  had  arrived  at  of  the  evolution  of  the  cosmos 
out  of  the  traditional  chaos,  as  well  as  the  objects  of  the  popu- 
lar worship.  The  light,  or  fire  worship  of  the  early  worlds 
had  this  origin.  So  the  Egyptians  had  conceived  of  the  sun 
and  moon  as  the  two  all-controlling  deities,  under  the  names 
of  Osiris  and  Isis.  Now,  the  Mosaic  account  was  an  absolute 
denial  of  this  entire  speculation.  It  carefully  singled  out  these 
dominant  forces  or  properties  of  the  universe,  and  said  in  so 
many  words,  that  they  were  made  by  the  Divine  Will  and  word 
in  the  beginning,  —  light,  sun,  moon,  stars,  water,  air.  These, 
then,  were  not  eternal,  nor  were  they  gods.  Thus,  the  idol 
dogmas  and  practices  of  the  old  nations  were  condemned  and 
forbidden.  And  this  only  historical  account  of  the  primal  fact 
of  a  divine  creation  is  as  positive  a  denial  of  modern  atheism 
and  pantheism  as  of  the  ancient  polytheism. 

This  purpose  would  have  been  essentially  effected  had  the 
narrative  stopped  with  the  first  verse  of  the  book  of  Genesis  ; 
that  is,  with  the  simple  declaration  of  the  creative  act. 

The  subsequent  amplification  would  seem  to  have  been  for 
heightening  the  impression  of  the  divine  action  in  this  work, 
by  a  series  of  details  addressed  to  the  imagination,  magnifying 
the  glory  of  the  great  Architect,  and  exciting  adoration  of  his 
Being.  This  would  neither  exclude  nor  demand  a  literal  ac- 
curacy in  the  details  thus  supplemented. 

Scholars  are  as  far  as  ever  from  agreement  whether  we  have 
two  independent  narratives  of  the  creation  in  Genesis  i.  and  ii. 
or,  in  the  last,  a  mere  review  or  summary  of  the  work  in  a  sketchy 
way,  —  a  bird's  eye  view,  as  introductory  to  the  history   of 


1872.]  Genesis, —  The  Panoramic  Theory,  505 

the  human  family.  Weighty  authority  holds  the  latter  ground, 
as  Lange,  and  Prof.  Taylor  Lewis,  on  Genesis.  However  this 
be  determined,  either  result  would  favor,  as  already  intimated, 
a  phenomenal  rather  than  a  literal  acceptation  of  the  record. 

Especially  is  this  so,  when  the  attention  is  confined  to  the 
strictly  cosmological  details.  Beyond  dispute  these  wear  a 
very  unreal  aspect.  The  account  is  conceived  in  a  highly 
poetic  spirit,  even  if  it  be  a  close  transcript  of  the  facts  in  the 
case.  Besides  its  general  poetic  dress,  a  thoroughly  artistic 
method  is  easily  seen  in  its  structure.  Thus,  the  first  three 
days,  culminating  in  the  production  of  vegetable  life,  are  bal- 
anced against  the  last  three  days,  culminating  in  the  produc- 
tion of  human  life,  and  each  by  carefully-adjusted  stages  of 
progress.  History  is  not  usually  written  in  this  way,  simply 
because  facts  do  not  commonly,  if  ever,  follow  such  a  regu- 
lated order.  But  vision,  whether  the  poet's  or  the  seer's,  is 
very  apt  so  to  look  at  things. 

If  the  "  chasm  "  theory  be  abandoned  (which  is  mostly  the 
case),  that  is,  the  notion  of  an  indefinite  period  elapsing  be- 
tween the  date  of  the  creation  in  the  first  verse  of  Genesis, 
and  the  account  of  the  fitting  up  of  the  present  castle  in  six 
days  of  the  length  of  our  own,  in  the  subsequent  part  of  the 
first  chapter,  then  the  theory  of  the  short,  literal  six  days  by 
which  the  creation  was  bounded,  must  also  be  given  up.  So 
much  of  literalism,  therefore,  is  generally  surrendered.  A 
world-day,  then,  is  not  one  of  our  days  of  twenty-four  hours. 
It  then  must  have  been  a  longer  period  of  alternating  light 
and  shadow.  The  creative  days —  the  Hexoemenon  —  give  us 
no  clew  to  the  length  of  the  creative  era ;  they  were  God's 
days  and  not  man's,  during  which  the  world  came  into  its  pres- 
ent form  of  existence  by  processes  pictured  to  us  in  this  narra- 
tive, possibly  historically  ;  but  if  so,  with  discrepancies  not  yet 
adjusted  to  our  other  knowledge  by  any  of  the  many  learned 
and  ingenious  theories  invented  for  this  purpose. 

The  seventh  day  of  Jehovah's  rest,  at  the  close  of  this  crea- 
tion week,  was  a  God's  day  also.  The  allusion  to  this  in  the 
fourth  commandment  of  the  decalogue  is  to  this  purport :  as, 
at  the  ending  of  his  week  of  creative  work  thus  depicted, 
the  Lord  rested  through  a  divine  day  not  yet  ended,  so  man 

SECOND  SERIES. —  YOU  IV.     Na  4  •  33 


So6  Genesis.  —  The  Panoramic  Theory.  [Oct. 

shall  rest,  each  week  of  human  toil,  an  earthly  day,  as  a  Sab- 
bath: an  argument  from  the  divine  to  the  human,  the  force  of 
which  does  not  depend  at  all  on  the  lengths  of  the  respective 
Sabbatic  days.  Rather,  as  much  greater  as  is  God  than  man, 
so  much  longer  should  his  Sabbatic  day  naturally  be  than  ours. 
So  Professor  Lewis,  in  "  Scribner's  Monthly  "  :  "  If  God's  work, 
God's  rest,  there  mentioned  infinitely  transcend  man's  work, 
man's  rest,  then  the  respective  times  may  be  thought  of,  and 
must  be  thought  of,  in  a  similar  manner.  The  harmony  of 
thought  demands  that  the  six  days  of  ineffable  working,  the 
seventh  day  of  ineffable  rest,  should,  on  the  same  scale,  tran- 
scend the  short  week  of  man's  labor,  —  the  brief  day  of  man's 
rest,  most  precious  indeed,  but  chiefly  so  as  a  type,  or  sjTnbol 
of  the  eternal."  Thus,  "  The  very  passage  so  often  brought  in 
objection  to  the  epochal  interpretation,  is  itself  most  sugges- 
tive of  the  grander  scale."  ^ 

It  is  in  abundant  proof  that  the  prevailing  activity  in  Chris- 
tian circles,  to  square  the  Mosaic  cosmogony  with  exact  scien- 
tific and  historical  fact,  is  of  comparatively  modem   origin. 
The  best  of  the  Greek  and  Latin  fathers  obviously  had  no  such 
solicitude ;  nor  had  many  of  the  yet  earlier  Jewish  doctors. 
So  of  later  Protestant  and  other  luminaries.     The  names  of 
Calmet,  Burnet,  Henry  More,  Bacon,  Cajetan,  Aquinas,  Bede, 
stand  with  those  of  Augustine,  Origen,  Irenoeus,  Maimonides, 
as  expounders  and  defenders  of  the  view  that  the  creation  is 
pictured    in    accordance,  not  with  the  reality  of   things,  but 
with  their  apparent  evolution   out  of  their  original  state.     In 
this  freer  handling  of  the  record,  these  masters  of  sacred  learn- 
ing did  not  suspect  themselves  of  disloyalty  to  Scripture  truth. 
It  was  not  with  them  a  resort  from  present  geological  objec- 
tions, for  these  had  not  yet  arisen.    It  was  the  result  of  schol- 
arly inquiry,  and  at  least  an  average  common-sense.     It  is 
possible  that,  on  the  same  ground,  we  might  also  be  loyal  to 
the  claims  of  Biblical  authority,  while  obviously  it  would  ease 
the  strain  now  unpleasantly  felt  by  the  defenders  of  the  Bible 
against  current  scientific  assaults. 

It  is  not  a  valid  argument  against  this  theory  that  it  has 
been  extended  to  the  subsequent  sections  of  the  canon  of 

1  Vol.  iii.  pp.  7,  34. 


1872.]  Getiesis,  —  The  Panoramic  Theory.  507 

Scripture.  Mr.  Quarry  so  treats  the  account  immediately  fol- 
lowing, of  the  trial  and  fall  of  man ;  beyond  which,  however, 
he  finds,  at  once,  the  date  of  literal  history  ;  while  Dr.  Hedge 
does  not  find  this  until  the  time  of  Abraham.  But  no  con- 
clusive proof,  either  documentary  or  verbal,  can  be  found  for 
either  of  these  opinions.  On  the  contrary  (waiving  here  all 
critical  details),  it  is  to  be  considered,  that  the  narrative  of 
man's  trial  and  fall  is  a  strictly  and  exclusively  religious  sub- 
ject, and  not  the  announcement  of  a  cosmical  or  physical 
event.  It  is  in  the  spiritual  and  not  the  material  sphere.  To 
be  the  starting-point  of  a  system  of  moral  administration,  as 
the  Bible  certainly  introduces  it,  and  as  the  New  Testament 
always  recognizes  it,  an  historical  statement  is  demanded,  — 
open,  of  course,  to  the  use  of  a  fair  critical  method  in  dealing 
with  the  unessential  drapery  of  the  story ;  but  insisting  on,  as 
fair  and  honest,  a  method  of  determining  between  the  essential 
and  unessential,  under  guidance  especially  of  New-Testament 
declarations  and  assumptions. 

The  Adam  of  Genesis  i.  and  ii.  is  obviously  the  same  per- 
son whose  history  is  carried  onward  in  the  following  chapter. 
He  does  not  appear  as  a  new  creation  in  this  latter  section  of 
the  story,  but  as  the  former  innocent  and  happy  occupant  of 
that  "  garden  eastward  in  Eden,"  which  the  Lord  had  planted. 
So  far  as  this  record  informs  us,  he  was  the  original  man. 
But  it  does  not  therefore  oblige  us  to  hold  that  the  beginnings 
of  his  rational  manhood  and  of  his  physical  life  were  synchro- 
nous. There  may  have  been  a  long  period  between  the  date 
when  the  Creator  formed  man  "  out  of  the  dust  of  the  ground  " 
(whatever  that  may  mean),  as  an  animal  creation  only,  and  the 
day  when  he  breathed  into  one  of  these  superior  physical 
forms  that  living  inspiration  which  made  him  an  intelligent 
human  soul.  Prof.  Lewis  elaborates  this  hypothesis  in  ad- 
denda to  Lange's  Genesis,  thus  :  — 

"  Even  the  common  notion  of  an  outward  plastic  formation 
of  the  body  implies  the  use  of  a  previous  nature  in  a  previous 
material  or  materials,  —  that  is,  a  use  of  them  according  to 
such  natures.  .  .  .  How  many  steps  there  were,  we  cannot 
know ;  but  in  thus  bringing  up  the  human  physical  through 
lower  structural  forms,  there  may  have  been  outward  approxi- 
mations to  the  human,  long  before  there  was  reached  that 


So8  Genesis.  —  The  Panoramic  Theory,  [Oct 

humanity  proper  in  which  nature  and  spirit  unite.  .  .  .  This 
beginning  of  humanity  upon  earth  was  not  a  physical  act 
merely,  or  the  mere  completion  of  a  physical  progress.  It 
took  place  in  the  spiritual  sphere.  The  true  creation  of  man 
was  not  merely  a  formation  or  an  anifttationy  but  an  inspiror 
tioHy  as  direct,  divine  inspiration." 

This  theory  may  provide  for  one  of  the  scientific  difficulties 
respecting  "  the  first  man  "  ;  that  is,  the  seemingly  human  skulls 
and  other  bones  which  lie  too  far  down  under  the  bottom  of 
the  mountains  for  either  the  Hebrew  or  the  Septuagint  chro- 
nology. If  such  remains  shall  be  finally  so  verified,  they  may 
belong  to  the  race  or  races  of  merely  physical  "  anthropoidal 
forms,"  whose  formation  "  may  have  begun  in  the  earliest 
stages  of  the  xrl^ig,  or  world  building."  Whether  we  shall  pro- 
vide for  other  difficulties  concerning  the  "primus  komo'*  by 
adopting  the  theory  of-  various  centres  of  human  races,  or  by 
concluding  that  the  Old-Testament  chronology  is  not  an  in- 
tegral and  necessary  part  of  a  religious  revelation  to  mankind, 
is  likely  yet  to  remain  for  a  while  an  open  question.  But  the 
tendencies  of  Christian  thought  are  evidently  towards  the  sec- 
ond of  these  points. 

It  may  be  added,  that  references  to  the  creation  in  other 
Scriptures,  as  in  Job  and  the  Psalms  particularly,  would  seem 
to  show  that  the  grand  aim  of  this  opening  section  of  the 
Bible  is  to  fill  the  mind  with  the  conception  of  God  as  actually 
forming  and  adjusting  the  physical  universe  according  to  a 
plan  lying  in  his  own  mind,  rather  than  to  set  forth  the  precise 
order  and  methods  of  that  stupendous  work.  For  such  a  pre- 
cisely literal  account  it  is  difficult  to  find  a  necessity,  either 
physical,  ethical,  or  religious.  A  strong  probability  thus  is 
reached,  that  the  Mosaic  narrative  of  the  origin  of  things 
was  given  as  a  grand  world-picture  rather  than  world-history; 
a  moving  panoramic  display  of  actual,  but  not  thus  actually 
arranged  facts,  rather  than  an  exact  working  draft  of  the  Al- 
mighty Builder's  operations.  The  fact  of  creation  is  set  in  in- 
tense light ;  the  process  of  creation  may  well  be  left  in  the 
enfoldings  of  the  bright,  yet  dark  clouds.  It  would  seem  that 
a  true  spirit  of  religious  reverence  would  prefer  thus  to  leave 
this  much-vexed  subject.  J.  T.  Tucker. 

Chicopee  FcUls^  Mass, 


1872.]  Holy  Scripture  Regarding  the  Church,  509 

WHAT    A    PLAIN    MAN    FINDS    IN    HOLY    SCRIPTURE 
ABOUT  THE  CHURCH  AND  ITS   OFFICERS. 

The  word  rendered  church  is  'fixxXTjCio^ 

The  word  rendered  synagogue  is  (ruvay^j/^. 

The  primary  signification  of  both  these  words  is :  a  con- 
gregation, or  assembly,  —  a  body  of  people,  gathered  up,  and 
meeting,  or  met,  in  one  place. 

For  the  assembly  (•exxX-ij^ia)   was   confused.     Acts  xix.   32.  * 
In  a  lawful  assembly  {'sxxKritfin),    Acts  xix.  39.    He  dismissed  the 
assembly  ('sxxXififl'iav).     Acts  xix.  41. 

When  the  congregation  ((fwayuyrig)  was  broken  up.  Acts 
xiii.  43. 

If  there  come  into  your  assembly  {(fimfyojjijv),    Jas.  ii.  2, 

ruva/ojyTf)  is  derived  from  the  verb  (fuvdyoi,  and  we  find  this 
used  in  connection  with  'fixxXTjtria.  They  assembled  (syna- 
gogued)  themselves  with  (or  in)  the  church  ('sxxX'ijtfMt).  Acts 
xi.  26. 

And  when  they  had  gathered  (synagogued)  the  church 
(sxK\r\(ftav)  together.     Acts  xiv.  27. 

And  when  they  were  come  to  Jerusalem,  they  were  received 
of  the  church  ('sxxkvidiaf),  and  the  apostles  and  elders  came 
together  (synagogued).     Acts  xv.  4,  6. 

And  they  came  to  Antioch,  and  gathered  (synagogued)  the 
multitude  (church)  together.     Acts  xv.  30. 

Where  two  or  three  ai:e  gathered  together  (synagogued)  in 
my  name.     Matt,  xviii.  20. 

When  the  disciples  came  together  (synagogued)  to  break 
bread.     Acts  xx.  7. 

When  ye  (as  a  church)  are  gathered  (synagogued)  together. 
I  Cor.  V.  4, 

The  word  synagogue,  from  meaning  the  congregation  of  Jews, 
came  to  be  used  for  the  place  of  congregating.  The  word 
churchy  from  meaning  the  congregation  of  believers,  has  come 
to  be  used  for  the  place  of  congregating.  Wherever  the  word 
synagogue  ((SMMay^i^  is  used  in  reference  to  any  visible  asso- 
ciation, or  corporate  body,  of  people  Qews),  it  is  applied  to  a 
single  congregation,  or  to  a  single  meeting-place  of  such  con- 


5IO  Holy  Scripture  Regarding  tfte  Church.  [Oct. 

gregation.  Wherever  the  word  church  ('gxxyigfl'ia)  is  used  in 
reference  to  any  visible  association  or  corporate  body  of  peo- 
ple (Christians),  it  is  applied  to  a  single  congregation,  or  to  a 
single  meeting-place  of  such  congregation.  Both  church  and 
synagogue  are  sometimes  used  in  a  generic  sense,  to  embrace 
all  the  elect,  or  all  the  reprobate ;  as,  the  church  of  God, —  the 
synagogue  of  Satan. 

If  the  word  church  be  used  for  the  word  synagogue,  and  the 
word  synagogue  for  the  word  church,  in  reading,  such  use  will 
not  unfrequently  materially  aid  in  arriving  at  a  clear  under- 
standing of  a  passage  where  either  occurs.  Nowhere  is  there 
any  such  thing  as  a  provincial,  or  national,  or  general  corpo- 
rate church  or  synagogue,  or  anything  equivalent  to  a  univer- 
sal synagogue  or  church  corporation,  as  a  Greek,  or  Latin,  or 
Anglican,  or  Jewish  church  or  synagogue. 

There  are  many  passages  where  the  word  exxXijtfia  has  come 
to  be  rendered  congregation  or  assembly,  by  the  best  authori- 
ties. William  Tyndale,  indeed,  as  long  ago  as  1525  to  1530, 
says  :  "  In  the  translation  of  the  New  Testament  where  I  found 
the  word  ^&oCKy\fS\aL^  I  interpreted  it  by  this  word,  congregation. 
.  .  .  For  wheresoever  I  may  say  a  congregation,  there  may  I  say 
a  church  also.  .  .  .  Now  is  'fixxX>jtfi«  a  Greek  word,  and  was  in 
use  before  the  time  of  the  apostles,  and  taken  for  a  congrega- 
tion among  the  heathen,  where  was  no  congregation  of  God  or 
of  Christ.  And  also  Luke  himself  useth  '6xxXif]iji«  for  a  church 
or  congregation  of  heathen  people.  Thrice  in  one  chapter, 
even  in  the  nineteenth  of  the  Acts,  where  Demetrius,  the  gold- 
smith, or  silversmith,  has  gathered  a  company  against  Paul  for 
preaching  against  images."  In  this  he  only  anticipates  in  some 
passages  the  latest  and  best  authorities. 

"  Tell  it  unto  the  'sxxKviffia,  etc.  (congregation)."  Matt 
xviii.  17. 

"  In  the  'sKKKfidia  (congregation)  in  the  wilderness."  Acts 
vii.  38. 

''When  ye  come  together  in  *6xxXi7<fia  (assembly)."  i  Cor. 
xi.  18. 

"Yet  in  the  ^^ocK-ndia  (assembly)."     i  Cor.  xiv.  19. 

"In  the  midst  of  the  'sxxXTj(ri«  (assembly)."     Heb.  ii.  12. 

"  Call  for  the  elders  of  the  'exxXr,(nag  (congregation)."  James 
V.  14. 


1872.]  Holy  Scripture  Regarding  the  Church,  511 

There  are  other  passages  where  the  word  'ixxXT^Cia  must  be 
understood  as  meaning  assembly  or  congregation. 

"  Tidings  came  unto  the  ears  of  the  '6xxXif|ff«o^  (congrega- 
tion).    Acts  xi.  22. 

"  A  whole  year  they  assembled  with  the  'sxxXii(r»«  (congrega- 
tion)."    Acts  xi.  26. 

"  And  when  they  had  gathered  the  'sxxXrjcriav  (congregation) 
together  they  rehearsed."     Acts  xiv.  27. 

"  And  being  brought  on  their  way  by  the  *exxXr,(fiar  (congre- 
gation)."    Acts  XV.  3. 

"And  they  were  received  of  the  'gxxXifjtfias"  (congregation)." 
Acts  XV.  4. 

'*  Apostles  and  elders  with  the  whole  'sxxXrjrfjns  (congregation)." 
Acts  XV.  22. 

"  When  he  had  saluted  the  'sxxXi^ifiav  (congregation)."  Acts 
xviii.  22. 

"  Greet  the  'sxxXigffiav  (congregation)  in  their  house."  Rom. 
xvi.  5. 

"  He  that  prophesieth,  edifieth  the  'exxXtjtfiav  (congregation)." 
I  Cor.  xiv.  4. 

"  If  the  whole  *ixiCKy\is\n.  become  together  (congregated)  in  one 
place."     I  Cor.  xiv.  23. 

Let  him  keep  silence  in  the  'swcXtitfi^  (congregation),  i  Cor. 
xiv.  28. 

There  was  an  ^exxKYidia  (church)  at  Jerusalem,  Acts  viii.  1 1 ;  xi. 
22  ;  at  Antioch,  Acts  xviii.  22  ;  at  Ephesus,  Acts  xx.  17  ;  Rev. 
ii.  I  ;  at  Cenchrea,  the  seaport  of  Corinth,  Rom.  xvi.  i  ;  at 
Corinth,  i  Cor.  i.  2 ;  2  Cor.  i.  i  ;  at  Philippi,  Phil.  iv.  15;  at 
Colosse  and  at  Laodicea,  Col.  iv.  16;  at  Thessalonica,  i  Thes. 
i.  1  ;  2  Thes.  i.  i ;  at  Derbe,  3  John  ix. ;  at  Smyrna  and  Perga- 
mos,  and  Thyatira,  and  Sardis,  and  Philadelphia,  Rev.  ii.  and 
iii.  chapter. 

There  was  an  'gxxX>j(r/«  (church)  in  the  house  of  Philemon  at 
Colosse,  Philemon  ii.,  which  must  have  been  distinct  from  the 
church  at  Colosse.  And  there  was  an  *ixx\y](fuc  (church)  also 
in  the  house  of  Nymphas,  at  Laodicea,  Col.  iv.  15,  which  was 
distinct  from  the  church  of  Laodicea.  And  there  was  an 
'exxKv]Cia  (church)  in  the  house  of  Aquila  and  Priscilla,  which 
was  not  stationary,  but  which  moved  with  the  household,  being 


512  Holy  Scripture  Regarding  the  Church,  [Oct 

now  at  Corinth  and  Syria,  Acts  xviil  2,  18  ;  now  at  Ephesus, 
Acts  xviii.  26 ;  2  Tim.  iv.  19;  now  at  Philippi,  i  Cor.  xvL  19; 
and  now  at  Rome,  Rom.  xvl  3,  5.  For  these  churches  it  was 
impossible  to  be  other  than  (fongregations. 

There  were  ^tToCKt^wi  {churches)  in  Lystra  and  Iconium,  and 
Antioch  in  Pisidia,  and  Derbe,  Acts  xiv.  23,  xvi.  5  ;  and  m 
Syria  and  Cilicia,  Acts  xv.  41 ;  and  in  Asia,  i  Cor.  xvi.  19; 
and  Macedonia,  2  Cor.  viiL  i ;  and  Galatia,  i  Cor.  xvL  i,  GaL 
i.  2  ;  and  Judea,  Gal.  i.  22,  i  Thes.  ii.  14. 

"  All  the  churches  of  the  Gentiles."  Rom.  vi.  4.  "All  the 
churches  of  Christ."  Rom.  xvi.  6.  "  In  all  churches^  i  Cor. 
vii.  17.  The  churches  oi  God."  i  Cor.  xi.  16;  2  Thes.  L4. 
"In  all  churches  of  the  saints."  i  Cor.  xiv.  33.  "All  the 
churches^  2  Cor.  viii.  18  ;  xi.  28.  "Chosen  of  the  churches!* 
2  Cor.  viiL  19.  "  Messengers  of  the  rA«n:A^j."  2  Cor.  viiL  23. 
"  Other  churches."     2  Cor.  xii.  13. 

Christ  directs  a  book  to  be  sent  to  the  seven  churches^  "  and 
all  the  churches  shall  know  that  I  am  he  which  searcheth  the 
reins  and  hearts."  Rev.  ii.  23.  "  I,  Jesus,  have  sent  mine  angel 
to  testify  unto  you  these  things  in  the  churches!'  Rev.  xxiL  16. 
And  he  utters  a  curse  upon  any  one  that  shall  add  to,  or  take 
away  from,  the  words  of  the  book.     Rev.  xxii.  18,  19. 

An  *exxX7](rr<  or  church,  then,  is  a  gathered,  organized,  syna- 
gogued  assembly,  or  congregation  of  professed  believers  in 
Christ,  having  a  common  place  of  meeting  for  worship  and 
church  business. 

If  it  were  not  so,  could  Paul  have  said  "  that  which  cometh 
upon  me  daily,  the  care  of  all  the  churches  "  ?  2  Cor.  xL  28. 
Would  he  not  have  said,  the  care  of  the  whole  church }  Did 
Paul  mean  what  he  said,  or  did  he  mean  something  else? 
flratf^  Tuv  'sxxXt^tiwv  is  not  ambiguous. 

There  is  a  passage  in  Actsix.  31,  which,  in  the  authorized 
version,  reads,  "  Then  had  the  churches  rest  throughout  all 
Judea,  and  Galilee,  and  Samaria."  Some,  and  perhaps  they  are 
among  the  best  authorities,  say  that  this  should  read  church 
instead  of  churches.  Be  it  so,  it  does  not  militate  against  our 
general  propositions.  Prior  to  this  there  was  no  church  or  con- 
gregation of  disciples  outside  of  Jerusalem.  But  immediately 
prior,  Acts  viii.  i,  it  is  said,  "There  was  a  great  persecution 


1872.]  Holy  Scripture  Regarding  the  Church,  513 

against  the  church"  (congregation)  "which  was  at  Jerusalem, 
and  they "  (of  the  congregation)  "  were  all  scattered  abroad 
throughout  the  regions  of  Judea  and  Samaria,  except  the 
apostles."  These  were  they  thkt  "  went  abroad  everywhere 
evangelizing  ;  and  it  was  against  these  that  "  Saul  breathed  out 
threatenings  and  slaughter."  So  that  when  Saul  was  con- 
verted, and  began  himself  to  preach,  it  might  well  be  said  that 
the  church,  the  scattered  congregation,  had  rest  But  we  find 
that  from  the  evangelizing  of  those  that,  were  scattered  abroad 
from  the  church  at  Jerusalem,  churches  were  organized  at 
Antioch,  and  elsewhere ;  for  Paul  himself  says,  that  when  he 
first  went  down  from  Jerusalem  to  Tarsus,  he  "  was  unknown 
by  face  to  the  churctus  of  Judea ;  but  they  had  heard  only  that 
he  which  persecuted  «j,"  etc.,  Gal.  i.  22,  23  ;  and  when  he  next 
went,  he  "went  through  Syria  and  Cilicia,  confirming  the 
churclusy^  Acts  xv.  41  ;  and  in  i  Thes.  ii.  15,  he  tells  the 
Thessalonians  that  they  were  imitators  of  the  churches  in  Judea, 
which  shows  how  soon  churches  were  formed  in  Judea  outside 
o   Jerusalem. 

THUS   MUCH   OF  THE  CHURCH  ;  WHAT  OF   ITS   OFFICERS  ? 

So  far  as  the  Scriptures  are  concerned,  the  only  officers  men- 
tioned in  connection  with  the  synagogue  ((ruvaywyTi)  are  the 
ruler  of  the  synagogue  (app^Kfuvaycoywv),  and  the  minister 
(Cfl'yip^ryi).  The  former  occurs  in  Mark  v.  22,  and  Acts  xiil  15, 
in  the  plural ;  and  in  Mark  v.  35,  36,  38  ;  Luke  viii.  49 ;  xiii. 
14  ;  and  Acts.  viii.  8,  17,  in  the  singular.  The  latter  occurs 
in  Luke  iv.  20. 

In  Acts  viii.  8,  17,  ap;;^iouva7wyor  is  rendered  chief  ruler  of 
the  synagogue  ;  but  there  is  no  possible  or  conjectural  reason  for 
introducing  the  word  chief,  Crispus  and  Sosthenes,  at  Corinth, 
were  each  archisunagogos,  as  was  Jairus,  at  Capernaum,  who,  in 
Luke  viii.  41,  is  called  apx^v  (ruler)  (ruvayw/Tjs*  (of  the  syna- 
gogue). 

In  Luke  iv.  20,  it  is  said  he  closed  the  book  and  gave  it 
again  to  the  minister  (uTTjpirifj)  This  is  the  only  case  where 
this  word  occurs  in  connection  with  the  syni^gogue.  It  is  fre- 
quently translated  officer  in  other  connections.  But  in  refer- 
ence to  the  disciples  we  find  Luke  (i.  2)  says  :  "  Who  from  the 


514  Holy  Scripture  Regarding  the  Church.  [Oct. 

beginning  were  eye-witnesses  and  ministers  (ucTiperai)  of  the 
word."     In  Acts  xiii.  5,  it  is  said,  Barnabas  and  Paul  "  ako  hacL^ 

John  (Mark)  to  (as)  their  minister"  (u^riipgrtjv).     In  Paul's  ac^ 

count  of  his  own  conversion,  Acts  xxvi.  16,  Jesus  said  to  hinL  ^ 
**  I  have  appeared  to  make   thee  a  minister  (uojpi^-tjv)  and  ^ 
witness  of  these  things,  etc." ;  and  in  I  Cor.  iv.  i,  Paul  says,  "So 
account   of  us  as  of  the  ministers  i^^ti^rfii)  of  Christ,  and 
stewards  (oixovo>o?)  of  the  mysteries  of  God." 

The  word  uir^jplnfj^  would  seem  to  be  used  in  very  much  the 
same  sense  as  ^loxovo^,  to  signify  a  subordinate  official  person 
appointed  to  perform  certain  ministerial  or  delegated  duties. 

The  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  when  on  earth,  chose  out  twelve  dis- 
ciples, whom  he  called  apostles,  "  that  they  should  be  with  him, 
and  that  he  might  send  them  forth  to  preach,  and  to  have  power 
to  heal  sicknesses,  and  to  cast  out  devils."  Mark  iii.  These 
he  sent  out  "  to  preach  the  kingdom  of  God  "  ;  subsequently  he 
sent  out  "  other  seventy  also,"  on  a  similar  mission.  In  this 
he  seems  to  have  made  no  distinction  in  qualifications  or  au- 
thority. Matt.  X. ;  Luke  x.  When  the  people  came  together  to 
hear,  they  formed  congregations,  and  as  such  he  taught  them  ; 
and  when  they  were  a-hungered,  he  organized  them,  and  .broke 
bread,  and  gave  to  his  disciples,  who  ministered  to  the  multi- 
tude. This  was  simply  pastor,  assistants,  congregated  people. 
After  Christ's  resurrection,  his  directions  to  his  disciples  were 
simply,  **  Go  teach  all  nations  ; "  "  Go  preach  the  gospel  to  every 
creature,"  Matt,  xxviii.  19,  Mark  xvi.  15,  "  that  repentance  and 
remission  of  sins  should  *  be /r^^^//^rf  in  his  name  among  all  na- 
tions," Luke  xxiv.  47  ;  "and  ye  shall  be  witnesses  unto  me  both 
in  Jerusalem,  and  in  all  Judea,  and  in  Samaria,  and  unto  the 
uttermost  part  of  the  earth."  Acts  i.  8.  The  apostolic  duty 
was  to  teach,  to  preach,  to  evangelize.  They  were  the  proto- 
types of  all  Christian  teachers  and  preachers.  There  was  no 
indication  of  delegation  of  authority  to  rule,  or  to  assert 
superiority  one  over  another.  On  the  contrary,  any  such  thing 
as  primacy,  or  assumption  of  superiority,  was  expressly  re- 
pressed and  forbidden.  "Ye  know  that  the  princes  of  the 
Gentiles  exercise  dominion  over  them,  and  they  that  are  great 
exercise  authority  upon  them ;  but  it  shall  not  be  so  among 
you ;  but  whosoever  will  be  great  among  you,  let  him  be  your 


1872.]  Holy  Scripture  Regarding  the  Church.  515 

minister  (6iaxovo^)."  Matt.  xx.  25  ;  Mark  x.  42,  43 ;  Luke  xxii. 
25,  26.  "  But  be  not  ye  called  Rabbi,  for  one  is  you  Master, 
(teacher),  and  all  ye  are  brethren."  "  And  call  no  man  your 
father  upon  the  earth,  neither  be  ye  called  masters  (leaders), 
for  one  is  your  Master  (leader),  even  Christ ;  but  he  that  is 
greatest  among  you  shall  be  your  servant  (^ioxovoj:)."  Matt.  viii. 
8,  9,  10,  II.  How  can  ye  believe  which  receive  honor  (glory) 
one  of  another.^"  John  v.  44.  Eolh  Christ's  words  and  acts 
inculcated  equality  among  his  disciples,  and  those  whom  he 
intended  to  preach  the  gospel,  and  to  teach  all  nations ;  while 
he  expressly  forbids,  in  so  many  words,  the  calling  any  one 
father  in  an  ecclesiastical  sense.  A  positive  prohibition  of 
popery. 

Christ  said  to  the  Jews,  "  Behold,  I  send  unto  you  prophets, 
and  wise  men,  and  scribes,"  Matt,  xxiii.  34 ;  and  "  therefore  I 
will  send  them  prophets,  and  apostles."  Luke  xi.  49.  And 
Paul  said,  "  And  God  hath  set  (appointed)  some  in  the  church ; 
first  apostles,  secondly,  prophets,  thirdly,  teachers,"  i  Cor.  xii. 
28,  and  "  he  gave  some  (to  be)  apostles,  and  some  prophets, 
and  some  evangelists,  and  some  pastors  and  teachers  ;  for  the 
perfecting  of  the  saints,  for  the  work  of  the  ministry  (minis- 
tration, (5i(ixoviav),  for  the  edifying  (building  up)  of  the  body 
of  Christ."     Eph.  iv.  11,  12. 

Prophet,  in  scriptural  sense,  means  a  revealer  of  God's  will 
to  man,  "  Joses,  who  by  the  apostles  was  surnamed  Barnabas, 
which  means  son  of  consolation,"  (or  exhortation,  or  comfort, 
«'apaxX>j(rsw.c).  Acts  iv.  36  (see  John  xiv.  26).  "  The  comforter 
(fl-apuxXrjrog)  which  is  the  Holy  Ghost ; "  and  Acts  xi.  23,  "  He 
exhorted  (Tap^xaXe/)  them  all ; "  and  Acts  xiv.  3,  "  He  that 
prophesieth,  speaketh  unto  men  to  edification,  and  exhortation, 
and  comfort),"  is  a  prophet.  Acts  xiv.  14.  And  "Judas  and 
Silas,  being  prophets,  exhorted  the  brethren."  Acts  xv.  32. 
"  And  though  I  have  the  gift  of  prophecy^  and  understand  all 
mysteries,  and  all  knowledge."  i  Cor.  xiii.  2.  "  The  tongue  of 
the  wise  useth  knowledge  aright ;  the  lips  of  the  wise  disperse 
knowledge."  Prov.  xv.  2,  7.  "  Because  the  preacher  was  wise 
he  still  taught  the  people  knowledge."  Eccl.  xii.  9.  "  There- 
fore, every  scribe  which  is  instructed  into  the  kingdom  of 
heaven,  bringeth  forth  out  of  his  treasures   things  new  and 


5i6  Holy  Scripture  Regarding  the  Church.  [Oct 

old."  Matt.  xiii.  52.  "Where  is  the  wise?  Where  is  the  scribe t 
It  pleased  God  by  the  foolishness  of  preaching  to  save  them 
that  believe."     i  Cor.  i.  20,  21. 

The  word  apostle  (aroVroXog)  literally  means  a  messenger  ;. 
but  it  has  come  to  be  confined  essentially  to  those  twelve  whom 
Christ  chose,  and  denominated  apostles,  including  Paul.     It: 
occurs  eighty  times  in  the  New  Testament,  and  is  applied  forty- 
one  times  to  the  twelve ;  sixteen  times  to  Paul ;  fourteen  times 
to  Paul  and  the  twelve ;  twice  to  Paul  and  Barnabas ;  twice 
in  a  general  sense ;  twice  to  messengers  of  churches ;  twice 
to  pretenders,  and  once  to  Christ  himself.     Barnabas  is  called 
an  apostle  with  Paul  in  Acts  xiv.  4  and  14,  and  would  seem  to 
be  so  designated  in  i  Cor.  ix.  5  and  6.    The  same  inference 
may  also  be  drawn  from  GaL  ii.  9,  where  Paul  says,  "  When 
James  and  Cephas  and  John,  who  seemed  to  be  pillars,  per- 
ceived the  grace  given  to  me,  they  gave  to  me  and  Barnabas 
the  right  hands  of  fellowship,  that  we  should  go  unto  the 
heathen,  and  they  unto  the  circumcision." 

It  would  seem  that  there  were  certain  gifts  or  signs  pertain- 
ing to  the  apostles,  and  not  to  others.  Mark  says,  iii.  14,  15, 
"  To  preach,  and  to  have  power  to  heal  sickness  and  to  cast  out 
devils  ; "  and  Paul,  2  Cor.  xii.  12,  "  the  signs  of  an  apostle  were 
wrought  among  you  in  all  patience,  in  signs,  and  wonders,  and 
mighty  deeds."  They  would  seem  to  possess,  collectively,  all 
t\iQ  gifts  of  miracles,  prophecy,  tongues,  healings,  government, 
teaching,  ministration,  which  were  possessed  by  others  sever- 
ally, so  as  to  distinguish  them  as  apostles. 

But  the  main  duty  of  the  apostles  was  to  teach,  to  preach 
the  gospel,  to  evangelize,  to  gather  congregations,  and  found 
churches  ;  to  bear  witness  of  the  truth,  and  to  transmit  the 
knowledge  of  the  truth,  imparted  to  them  directly  by  Christ 
and  the  Holy  Ghost,  to  others.     At  Paul's  conversion,  Christ 
said  to  Ananias,  "  He  is  a  chosen  vessel  (instrument)  unto  me 
to  bear  my  name  before  the  Gentiles,"  Acts  ix.  i  $  ;  and  Paul 
said,  "  It  pleased  God  to  reveal  his  Son  unto  me,  that  I  might 
preach  him  among  the  heathen,"  Gal.  i.  xv.  16  ;  and,  "  I  am  ap- 
pointed a  preacher,  and  an  apostle,  and  a  teacher  of  the  Gen- 
tiles."    I  Tim.  ii.  7  ;  2  Tim.  i.  11.    And  this  being  his  mission, 
he  says,  "  Neither  went  I  up  to  Jerusalem  to  them  which  were 


1872.]  Holy  Scripture  Regarding  the  Church.  517 

apostles  before  me ;  but  I  went  into  Arabia,  etc.,  and  after 
three  years,  I  went  up  to  Jerusalem  to  see  Peter,  etc. ;  but  others 
of  the  apostles  saw  le,  save  James,  the  Lord's  brother." 

Gal.  i.  17,  18.  And  for  his  ordination  for  this  work,  he  had 
the  simple  laying  on  of  hands  of  a  mere  ordinary  disciple  at 
Damascus,  one  Ananias,  who  put  his  hands  on  Saul  that  he 
might  receive  sight  and  be  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost.  Acts  ix. 
17.  Years  afterwards,  the  church  at  Antioch  laid  their  hands 
on  Barnabas  and  Saul  and  sent  them  away.  Acts  xiii.  3 ;  and 
then  Paul,  at  Ephesus,  laid  his  hands  on  the  disciples,  "  and 
the  Holy  Ghost  came  on  them  and  they  spake  with  tongues 
and  prophesied,"  Acts  xix.  9,  as  had  been  the  case  with  Peter 
and  John  at  Samaria.     Acts  viii.  17. 

Preaching  the  gospel  is  evangelizing  (sua/ysX/gw),  and  such 
is  the  word  so  rendered.  The  apostles  were  evangelists,  and 
they  ceased  not  to  teach  and  preach  (^uayyeX/gofxevo/)  Jesus 
Christ.  Acts  v.  42.  Stephen  was  an  evangelist.  They  that  were 
scattered  abroad  went  everywhere  preaching  (evangelizing) 
the  word.  Acts  viii.  4.  Philip  was  an  evangelist  (eCaTygXitfriTf). 
Acts  xxi.  8.  Timothy  was  an  evangelist  (fiCflcyysXifl'Tijf).  2  Tim. 
iv.  5.  The  gospel  is  the  evangel  (eurty/sXiov),  and  the  preacher 
of  the  gospel  is  the  evangelist.  The  first  evangelists  had  the 
power  of  working  miracles,  or  healing,  in  attestation  of  the 
divine  character  of  their  mission. 

The  preaching  of  the  apostles  and  evangelists  made  con- 
verts, and  these  converts  naturally  gathered  into  congregations  ; 
and  as  they  came  together  to  hear  the  word,  it  became  neces- 
sary for  them  to  organize,  that  all  things  might  be  done  de- 
cently and  in  order.  At  first,  in  Jerusalem,  the  apostles  were 
both  teachers  and  ministers,  and  naturally  had  the  general 
oversight  of  all  the  affairs  of  the  congregated  church.  The 
work  was  divided  among  themselves.  But  as  the  num- 
ber of  the  disciples  increased,  and  the  labors  multiplied,  it 
became  necessary  for  the  apostles  to  have  assistance,  in  the 
daily  ministration  (5iaxov(«,  service).  They  therefore  called 
upon  the  church  (congregation  of  disciples)  to  "  choose  among 
them  seven  men  of  honest  report  full  of  the  spirit  and  wisdom," 
(such  as  Christ  had  designated  in  Mat.  xxiii.  34,  as  assistant  to 
the  apostles,  and  ministers  of  the  church),  to  serve  (^laxovslv) 


Si8  Holy  Scripture  Regarding  the  Church,  [Oct 

tables,  while  the  apostles  gave  themselves  "to  prayer  and  the 
ministry  (diakonia)  of  the  word."  Acts  vi.  1-4.  This,  then,  was 
the  simple  organization  :  ist.  Ministers  of  the  word,  ministers 
in  spiritual  things,  pastors,  teachers  ;  2d.  Ministers  of  tables, 
ministers  in  temporal  things,  —  since  called  deacons  ;  3d.  The 
congregation.  The  seven  were  chosen.  Two  of  them  devel- 
oped '' giftsl'  and  under  the  promptings  of  the  Holy  Ghost 
became  evangelists, —  Stephen  and  Philip. 

The  words  ^laxovsw,  diaxovU,  and  5»axovog,  are  frequently  used. 
"This  ministry  (diaxovia^)  and  apostleship  from  which  Judas 
fell."  Acts  i.  25.  Barnabas  and  Saul  returned  "when  they 
had  fulfilled  their  ministry  (^loxovlav)."  Acts  xii.  25.  Paul 
"  declared  what  things  God  had  wrought  among  the  Gen- 
tiles by  his  ministry  ((Jioxov/a)."  Acts  xxi.  19.  "  The  ministry 
(^loxovitv)  which  I  received  from  the  Lord  Jesus."  Acts  xx. 
24.  Now  I  go  to  Jerusalem  to  minister  (^loxovuv)  unto  the 
saints.    Rom.  xv.  25.   Carrying  contributions  to  the  poor  saints. 

"  Who  then  is  Paul,  and  who  is  ApoUos,  but  ministers  (diaxoroi) 
by  whom  ye  believed  ? "  i  Cor.  iii.  5.  "  Hath  made  us  able  minis- 
ters (dtdxoroi^)  of  the  New  Testament"    2  Cor.  iii.  6.    "  Seeing 
then  we  have  this  ministry  (diaHoviar).**     2  Cor.  iv.  i.     "  Giv- 
ing no  offence  in  anything  that  the  ministry  (diaxtyria)  be  not 
blamed  ;  but  in  all  things  approving  ourselves  as  the  ministers 
(didxovoi)   of  God."      2   Cor.  vi  3,  4.      "Are  they  ministers 
{dm)covoi)  of  Christ.^     I  am  more."     2  Cor.  xi.  23.     "The  gos 
pel  whereof  I  was  made  a  minister  (didxovog),**     Eph.  iii.  7. 
"  Whereof  I  am  made  a  minister  (didmpog)  according  to  the 
stewardship  (oMorofjiuiv)  of  God."     Col.  i.  25. 

"  So  he  sent  into  Macedonia  two  of  them  that  ministered 
{l^Mxovovvrm')  unto  him  Timotheus  and  Erastus."  Acts  xix.  22. 
"  Tychicus,  a  beloved  brother  and  faithful  minister  (didxovogy 
Eph.  vi.  21  ;  Col.  iv.  7.  "Epaphras,  for  you  a  faithful  minister 
(didxovog).''  Col.  i.  7.  "  Timotheus,  our  brother  and  minister 
{didxovov).**  I  Thes.  iii.  2.  "The  house  of  Stephanas  have 
addicted  themselves  to  the  ministry  (didxonat)  of  the  saints." 
I  Cor.  xvi.  15.  "As  every  man  hath  received  the  gift,  even  so 
minister  (diaxovovrreg)  the  same  one  to  another  as  good  stew- 
ards (oMovofioi).  ...  If  any  man  speak,  let  him  speak  as  the 
oracles  of  God  ;  if  any  man  minister  (didxovei),  let  him  do  it,  as 
of  the  ability  which  God  giveth."     i  Pet  iv.  10,  11. 


1872,]  Holy  Scripture  Regarding  the  Church,  519 

"  To  all  the  saints  at  Philippi,  with  the  bishops  and  deacons 
(^^Siaytwous)''  Phil.  i.  I.  "  Likewise  must  the  deacons  (^idxwoiv) 
be  grave," — "the  office  of  a  deacon  (drnxoye/raxray)/'  —  "let  the 
deacons  (dioxcww  )/*  —  "used  the  office  of  a  deacon  (d/axwr;<T«v- 
xt<^r  I  Tim.  iii.  8,  10,  12,  13.  "If  thou  put  the  brethren  in 
remembrance  of  these  things,  thou  shalt  be  a  good  minister 
(diakonos)."  i  Tim.  iv.  6.  "Are  not  they  (angels)  sent  forth 
to  minister  (d(4xo»en).^"  Heb.  i.  14.  "I  commend  unto  you 
Phebe,  our  sister,  a  servant  (^«dxw<w)  of  the  church  at  Cen- 
chrea."     Rom.  xvi.  i. 

The  word  deacon  occurs  only  in  Philippians  i.  and  in  i  Tim. 
iii.  10.  Why  it  is  so  rendered  in  those  few  specific  passages,  and 
not  elsewhere,  it  is  hard  to  tell.  There  is  certainly  no  inher- 
ent or  apparent  reason  for  it.  There  were  ministers  of  Christ, 
and  ministers  of  the  churches,  —  deacons  of  the  word,  and 
deacons  of  the  work  ;  one  for  the  spiritual,  the  other  for  the 
temporal,  concerns  of  the  church  or  congregation.  In  time,  as 
was  natural,  the  subordinate  officials  (tfrn^Qtrai^  didxavai)  ac- 
quired the  distinctive  name  of  deacons,  which  was  applied  to 
them  to  designate  their  official  title  and  status  in  their  respec- 
tive churches. 

It  is  evident  that,  as  the  number  of  disciples  increased  in 
Jerusalem  and  elsewhere,  and  the  number  of  congregations 
and  churches  multiplied,  the  apostles  became  entirely  inade- 
quate to  the  performance  of  all  the  spiritual  work  and  pastoral 
labor  (ministry  of  the  word)  required  by  the  people,  and  the 
progress  of  the  gospel.  Hence,  it  became  necessary  to  have, 
and  to  appoint,  or  to  choose,  wise  men,  scribes,  pastors,  teach- 
ers, to  take  the  spiritual  oversight  of  the  churches  that  were 
gathered  by  the  apostles  and  evangelists.  These  would  be 
usually  the  "  grave  and  reverend  seniors,"  the  most  gifted,  the 
most  learned,  elders  or  overseers  (TrQfa^vreQoi-imaxmoi),  The 
elder  of  the  congregation  was  like  the  ruler  of  the  synagogue. 
The  first  elders  may  have  been  the  seventy,  or  such  of  them 
as  remained  in  Jerusalem  ;  or  they  may  have  been  the 
remaining  five  of  the  seven  (of  the  latter,  Stephen  was  dead, 
and  Philip  was  at  Cesarea).  As  these  men  were  full  of  the 
Holy  Ghost  and  of  wisdom,  and  the  two  named  evinced  high 
powers  as  preachers,  it  is  reasonable  to  suppose  that  the  five 


520  Holy  Scripture  Regarding  tlu  Church,  [Oct 

remaining  at  Jerusalem  were  competent  to  the  ministry  of  the 
woid,  and  to  "taking  the  oversight  {tniGHonovvre^)  of  the  jflock)." 
I  Pet.  V.  2.  I  am  inclined  to  this  because  the  first  mention  of 
elders  {Trnea^vreQovg)  in  connection  with  the  church,  is  in  Acts 
xi.  30 :  "  Then  the  disciples  determined  to  send  relief  (dj^txoiiar) 
unto  the  brethren  in  Judea,  which  they  did,  and  send  it  to  the 
elders  {nQsa^vreQov^)  by  the  hands  of  Barnabas  and  Saul," 
where  they  are  spoken  of  as  a  body  or  class  already  existing, 
and  of  the  formation  of  which  there  is  no  account  Paul  and 
Barnabas  "  ordained  {xeiQoror^aaiTtg),  having  chosen,  who  was 
also  chosen  (x^iQ^ovrfttig)  of  the  churches,  2  Cor.  viii  19,  then 
elders  {TtQic^vxiQovg)  in  every  church,  etc."  Acts  xiv.  23.  The 
phrase  apostles  and  elders  occurs  six  times  in  Acts.  xv.  and 
xvi.,  in  connection  with  the  church  at  Jerusalem.  "  Let  the 
elders  (TtQia^vreQoi)  that  rule  well  be  counted  worthy  of  double 
honor,  especially  they  who  labor  in  the  word  and  doctrine  (or 
teaching),"  i  Tim.  v.  17  ;  intimating  that  some  of  the  elders 
were  occupied  in  ruling,  superintending  ( nQoearwzeg)  the  church, 
as  well  as  in  preaching  and  teaching.  The  elders  {TtQea^vrtgovg) 
among  you,  I  exhort,  who  am  also  an  elder  {(TVfmQeij^eQovg),'* 
I  Pet.  V.  I.  "  The  elder  {TtQM^ixtQovg)  unto  the  elect  lady."  2 
John  i.  I.  "The  elder  {TtQM^itEQovg)  unto  the  well  beloved 
Gaius."  3  John  i.  i.  The  apostles,  it  would  seem,  were  elders 
(7tQ8(r^vrsooi).  In  the  beginning  they  were  the  only  presbyters 
in  the  church  at  Jerusalem. 

The  elders  were  also  called  bishops  (tJtMxoTtoi),  overseers. 
"He  sent  to  Ephesus  and  called  the  elders  (TtQea^vreQovg)  of 
the  church,  and  said,  take  heed,  therefore,  to  all  the  flock  over 
the  which  the  Holy  Ghost  hath  made  you  overseers  {iTtiaxonavg). 
Acts  XX.  17,  28.  The  elders  {TtQea^ivr^Qovi)  among  you,  I  ex- 
hort, —  feed  the  flock,  taking  the  oversight  thereof  {iTuaxo- 
novm^)y  I  Peter  v.  i,  2.  "And  his  bishoprick  {imcTWTti^) 
that  is,  office  (Ps.  cix.  viii.),  let  another  take."  Acts  i.  20.  "  If  a 
man  desire  the  office  of  a  bishop  {ima}ion^g)y'  that  is,  if  a  man 
desires  an  office  of  oversight,  i  Tim.  iii.  i .  "A  bishop  {ink- 
mnov)  must  be  blameless,  apt  to  teach."  i  Tim.  iii.  2.  "  But  are 
now  returned  unto  the  Shepherd  and  Bishop  (miaxonov)  of  your 
souls."  I  Pet.  ii.  25.  "And  ordain  elders  (TtQea^vreQov^)  in  every 
city,  if  any  be   blameless ;  for  a  bishop  {mlaxonop)  must  be 


1872.]  Holy  Scripture  Regarding  the  Church,  521 

blameless,  as  the  steward  (pv^wd^nw)  of  God,  holding  fast 
the  faithful  word,  that  he  may  be  able  by  sound  doctrine 
(teaching),  both  to  exhort  and  to  convince  the  gainsayers." 
Titus  i.  5-9.  There  is  no  distinction  between  presbyters  and 
bishops,  the  riQea^vteQog  and  the  ktla^mog.  The  two  are  iden- 
tical. They  were  overseers  of  the  flock,  shepherds,  pastors  of 
the  congregation ;  no  more,  no  less.  There  were  diversities  of 
spiritual  gifts  in  the  early  church,  but  the  same  spirit.  "  To  one 
is  given  the  word  of  wisdom ;  to  another,  the  word  of  knowl- 
edge ;  to  another,  faith ;  to  another,  the  gifts  of  healing ;  to 
another,  the  working  of  miracles ;  to  another,  prophecy ;  to 
another,  discerning  of  spirits ;  to  another,  divers  kinds  of 
tongues ;  to  another,  interpretation  of  tongues,  but  all  one 
spirit."  I  Cor.  xii.  4-1 1.  But  in  the  organization  of  the 
churches  there  was  still  the  same  simplicity,  ist,  elders,  over- 
seers, or  pastors ;  2d,  deacons ;  3d,  congregation,  or  church. 
I  cannot  find  anything  above  or  beyond  this,  outside  the  dis- 
tinctive body  of  the  apostles,  who,  as  they  possessed  all  the 
gifts  collectively,  which  others  had  separately,  also,  in  some 
sense,  were  apostles  and  evangelists  and  elders  and  deacons, 
performing  all  the  duties  collectively,  as  others  did  separately. 

Paul,  although  an  apostle,  was  a  great  evangelist  or  itinerant 
missionary,  and  he  organized  a  system  of  evangelization.  The 
word  was  promulgated  by  preaching,  and  the  multitudes  were 
reached  only  by  visitations.  Consequently,  Paul  sent  out 
others  to  preach  the  word  which  they  had  learned  from  him, 
and  to  organize  churches  in  places  which  he  could  not  reach. 
His  directions  were :  "  The  things  heard  of  me  commit  to  faith- 
ful men  who  shall  be  able  to  teach  others  also."  2  Tim.  xxii.  14. 
Such  men,  when  taught  and  indoctrinated  and  "  apt  to  teach," 
were  chosen  elders  and  overseers  of  the  churches.  Timothy 
and  Titus  were  such  evangelists  and  itinerant  missionaries, 
sent  out  to  preach  and  organize  churches.  Silas  was  probably 
another.  But  they  were  not  themselves  presb)rters  or  bishops. 
These  evangelists,  or  missionaries,  also  made  known  the  wants 
of  Paul,  and  of  the  poor  and  persecuted  of  the  churches  in 
Judea  and  elsewhere,  who  were  largely  dependent  upon  the 
offerings  of  the  brethren  abroad. 

While  Christ  was  living,  his  was  "  the  school  of  the  prophets," 

SECOND  SERIES.  —  VOL.  HT.     NO.  4.  34 


522  Holy  Scripture  Regarding  the  Church.  [Oct 

and  the  apostles  were  the  students.  When  he  had  gone,  the 
apostles  became  the  teachers,  and  sought  pupils  wherever 
they  could  find  those  competent  and  willing  to  do  the  work  of 
evangelization.  After  the  churches  were  established,  they 
accepted  such  teachers  as  commended  themselves  to  their 
judgment. 

The  first  disciples  at  Jerusalem  were  Jews,  or  proselytes,  and 
were  of  course  strongly  prejudiced  in  favor  of  the  Jewish  cer- 
emonial law,  and  they  felt  that  a  Grentile  convert  must  also 
become  a  Jewish  convert.  God  taught  them  that  He  was  no 
respecter  of  persons,  by  means  of  several  extraordinary  lessons. 
When  Stephen  was  martyred,  and  Saul  made  havoc  of  the 
church,  the  disciples  were  scattered  abroad  and  the  truth  began 
to  reach  the  Gentiles.  Philip,  under  the  direction  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,  preached  first  to  the  Samaritans,  of  whom  the  Talmud 
said,  "  No  Israelite  may  receive  a  Samaritan  as  a  proselyte"; 
and,  second,  to  a  pagan  eunuch,  who,  by  the  law,  could  not 
enter  the  door  of  the  congregation  of  the  Lord.  Subsequently, 
Peter  was  sent  to  preach  to  Cornelius  and  his  house  (who 
were  Romans),  at  Cesarea.  When  Peter  returned,  they  of  the 
circumcision  contended  with  him  because  he  went  in  and  ate 
with  men  uncircumcised ;  and  the  apostles  and  brethren  (the 
congregated  church)  met  and  considered  the  matter,  and,  hav- 
ing heard  Peter  s  statement,  were  content  Afterwards,  when 
Paul  and  Barnabas  had  evangelized  among  the  Gentiles  (being 
sent  out  by  the  church  at  Antioch),  and  had  returned  and  re- 
ported of  their  success,  there  came  down  to  Antioch  certain  men 
from  Judea,  teaching  that  the  Gentile  converts  should  be  circum- 
cised, and  observe  the  ceremonies  of  the  law,  and  creating  dis- 
sensions and  disputes.  As  these  men  came  dowTi  from  the 
church  at  Jerusalem,  and  as  that  was  the  first  church,  and  the 
apostles  were  supposed  to  be  the  fountain  of  wisdom  regarding 
such  things,  it  was  thought  best  by  the  brethren  of  the  church 
at  Antioch,  that  Paul  and  Barnabas,  with  others  of  them,  should 
go  up  to  Jerusalem  about  the  question.  Whereupon,  the 
apostles  and  elders,  with  the  whole  church,  met  to  consider 
this  matter.  In  the  case  of  Peter,  it  was  the  apostles  and 
brethren  ;  here,  it  was  the  apostles  and  elders  and  brethren 
velders  had  been  chosen  between  while)  ^  but  in  neither  <:ase 


1872.]  Holy  Scfipture  Regarding  the  Church.  523 

was  anything  done,  any  more  than  at  Antioch,  without  the  con- 
currence of  the  whole  congregated  church.  I  cannot  see  that 
this  was  in  any  sense  a  council  or  a  synod.  Mischief-making 
Judaizers  went  out  from  the  church  at  Jerusalem,  and  troubled 
the  church  at  Antioch,  teaching  that  circumcision  was  a  saving 
ordinance ;  and  the  church  at  Antioch  sent  up  to  Jerusalem  to 
know  what  it  all  meant,  and  whether  these  men  had  any  di- 
rections or  commandment  for  it.  The  Antioch  delegates  met 
the  whole  church  at  Jerusalem,  and  told  their  story.  The 
Jerusalem  Pharisees  of  the  church  defended  the  Judaizing 
teachers  ;  there  was  a  general  discussion.  Peter  then  gave  his 
opinion,  based  upon  his  former  experience.  Then  Paul  and 
Barnabas  related  their  experience,  declaring  the  miracles  and 
wonders  God  had  wrought  among  the  Gentiles  by  them.  Then 
James  proposed  a  kind  of  compromise,  to  the  effect  that,  in  his 
judgment,  the  Gentiles  need  not  be  circumcised ;  but,  in  defer- 
ence to  Jewish  prejudices,  they  should  observe  certain  require- 
ments of  the  law.  His  motion,  or  opinion,  prevailed,  and  was 
adopted  as  the  judgment  of  the  whole  meeting,  and  was  com- 
municated to  the  church  at  Antioch,  and  by  them  approved. 
"  They  rejoiced  for  the  consolation  (^ro^axiljytTae,  the  exhorta- 
tion ").  Acts  XV.  3 1.  Now,  James  was  the  representative  man  of 
those  who  cherished  all  the  ceremonies  of  the  Jewish  law.  He 
was,  himself,  a  strict  observer  of  those  things,  and  consequently 
had  great  influence  with  these  "  of  the  sect  of  the  Pharisees 
who  believed,"  especially  as  he  was  an  apostle  and  (or)  the 
Lord's  brother.  This  appears  from  what  Paul  says  in  Galatians, 
second  chapter,  about  his  subsequent  dispute  with  Peter  at 
Antioch.  "For,"  says  he,  "before  that  certain  came  from 
James,  he  did  eat  with  the  Gentiles ;  but  when  they  were 
come,  he  withdrew  and  separated  himself,  fearing  them  which 
were  of  the  circumcision."  Again,  when  Paul  went  to  Jeru- 
salem for  the  last  time,  and  went  in  and  saw  James  and  the 
elders,  and  declared  what  God  had  wrought  among  the  Gen- 
tiles by  his  ministry,  they  glorified  the  Lord ;  but  Jewishly 
advised  him  that,  inasmuch  as  many  thousand  Jews,  which 
believed,  were  all  zealous  of  the  law,  and  had  been  told  that 
he  taught  the  Jews  to  forsake  Moses  and  not  circumcise  their 
children,  he  should  publicly  perform  a  vow  alter  the  cere.no- 


524  Holy  Scripture  Regarding  the  Church.  [Oct. 

nials  of  the  law,  so  as  to  disarm  their  prejudices.  Acts  xxi.  20. 
Perhaps  James  was  pastor  of  the  church  at  Jerusalem,  If  he 
was  James  the  son  of  Alpheus,  as  an  apostle  he  was  in  no 
sense  above  the  other  apostles,  in  station  or  authority.  That 
was  forbidden  by  the  express  command  of  their  divine  Master. 
If  he  was  James,  the  Lord's  brother,  and  not  an  apostle,  he 
certainly  could  not  have  been  above  them,  and  officially  out- 
rank them,  so  as  to  be  competent  to  give  an  authoritative 
judgment.  As  an  apostle,  he  was  no  gf eater  than  Peter  or 
John ;  as  an  elder,  he  was  less,  or  the  apostleship  amounted 
to  nothing.  When  Paul  first  went  to  Jerusalem,  after  his  con- 
version, he  went  to  see  Peter,  and  abode  with  him ;  James 
he  saw  only  incidentally.  It  would  be  idle  to  think  he  went 
to  confer  with  a  subordinate.  He  would  naturally  go  to  him 
who  had  the  highest  reputation  for  knowledge  and  experience 
of  the  gospel.  He  singles  out  Peter  as  the  apostle  to  whom 
was  committed  the  gospel  and  apostleship  of  the  circum- 
cision, while  he  speaks  of  him  with  James  and  John  as  seem- 
ing to  be  pillars,  each  equally  with  the  other.  Gral.  i.  and  ii. 
But  Paul  at  no  time  acknowledged  any  supremacy  or  supe- 
riority in  Peter  or  James,  or  any  or  all  the  other  apostles.  On 
the  contrary,  he  always  denied  it,  and  ever  claimed  himself  as 
equal  in  rank,  office,  and  condition.  He  refused  to  yield  his 
judgment  to  theirs ;  indeed,  he  compelled  their  judgments  to 
yield  to  his.  James'  position  as  apostle,  or  the  Lord's  brother, 
or  both,  and  as  an  observer  of  the  ceremonial  law,  gave  him 
great  influence  among  the  Jews  "that  believed  and  were 
zealous  for  the  law,"  but  the  decision,  when  made,  was  that  of 
the  whole  church ;  the  authority  was,  and  was  acknowledged 
to  be,  in  the  body  of  the  congregation.  And  when  adopted  by 
the  church  at  Jerusalem,  it  was  not  binding  at  Antioch  until 
accepted  and  adopted  by  the  church  there.  It  was  given  and 
received  as  a  pledge  that  ceremonial  observances  should  not 
be  a  test  of  church-fellowship,  and  that  th^  churches  should  be 
independent  of  ecclesiastical  dictation  from  others. 

There  were  two  kinds  of  churches  in  the  days  of  the  apostles : 
the  Jewish  and  the  Gentile ;  the  circumcision  and  the  uncircum — 
cision ;   the  ceremonial  and  the  unceremonial.     The  formerr* 
claimed  to  be  the  church,  and  undertook  to  arrogate  not  only 


1872.]  Holy  Scripture  Regarding  the  Church.  525 

superiority,  but  exclusiveness,  and  to  dictate  the  terms  of 
church  membership.  They  assumed  to  unchurch  the  latter,  to 
declare  them  no  churches,  and  their  members  no  church  mem- 
bers, unless  conforming  to  their  ways  and  acknowledging  their 
distinctive  claims.  They  denied  the  apostleship  of  Paul,  and 
the  clerical  rights  of  his  uncircumcised  evangelists  and  teachers. 
But  the  apostles  refused  to  recognize  or  to  countenance  such 
claims ;  and  Paul  indignantly  repudiated  all  such  arrogance. 
The  tests  of  pastorship  and  leadership  were  the  gifts  manifested 
in  the  preachers  and  elders,  and  the  grace  of  God  given  to 
them;  and  the  tests  of  church-fellowship,  and  of  the  right  to 
church  membership,  were  the  wonders  wrought  among  them 
by  God,  the  manifest  grace  of  God,  belief  on  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  and  repentance  unto  life.  Diversities  of  gifts,  but  one 
spirit ;  diversities  of  ceremonies,  but  one  High-priest ;  diver- 
sities of  churches,  but  one  head,  —  the  Shepherd  and  Bishop 
of  the  souls  of  all  them  that  believe. 

Thus  much  we  gather  from  the  New  Testament  as  to  what 
was  the  hxh^aia,  and  who  were  the  TtQetj^vreQoi-hiiaxoTtoi,  and  who 
the  diuxovoi;  the  organization  was  simple,  the  officers  few. 
While  Christ  was  on  earth,  there  were  the  Lord  and  Master, 
the  apostles  and  the  congregation.  Afterwards  there  were  the 
apostles,  the  assistants,  and  the  congregation.  Then  came 
the  elder-bishops,  or  bishop-elders,  the  deacons,  and  the  con- 
gregation. All  else  are  things  which  man's  wisdom  teacheth. 
And  then  as  regards  the  rights  of  the  churches,  aside  from  the 
peculiar  position  of  the  apostles,  all  authority  lay  in  the  church, 
congregation. 

Christ  was  and  is  the  great  Shepherd  and  Bishop  of  all  elect 
souls.  He  has  no  successor.  The  apostles  were  a  class  cre- 
ated, gifted,  inspired  for  a  specific  purpose,  having  endowments 
imparted  to  them  personally,  but  to  no  others.  Their  office 
and  peculiar  qualities  were  temporary,  and  not  intended  to  be 
perpetuated.  Their  office  ceased  with  themselves.  They  had 
neither  progenitors  nor  progeny.  They  were  not  a  corpora- 
tion, and  they  had  no  successors.  Elder-bishops,  or  bishop- 
elders,  and  deacons,  existed  and  acted  contemporaneously  with 
them,  and  performed  their  functions  irrespective  and  regardless 
of  them ;  they  did  not  succeed  them  ;  and  when  it  is  claimed 


526  Holy  Scripture  Regarding  the  Church,  [Oct 

that  any  ecclesiastic,  or  church  officer,  is  a  successor  of  the 
apostles,  it  must  be  chronologically,  not  officially.  The  whole 
church  machinery  was  in  perfect  action  during  their  lives,  and 
so  it  has  continued  since.  When  a  pretended  hierarchical  claim 
is  made  about  apostolic  succession,  one  is  led  to  ask.  What  is 
a  succession  of  that  which  was  expressly  forbidden  to  the 
original  body  ?  What  is  a  succession  of  that  which  was  never 
possessed  or  used  by  the  original  head  ?  How  can  there  be  an 
apostolic  succession  of  that  which  was  not  apostolic?  How 
can  there  be  a  lawful  succession  of  that  which  was  originally 
unlawful?  How  can  even  subsequent  legitimate  succession 
cure  an  original  illegitimacy  ?  or  how  can  succession  derived 
from  usurpation  make  the  original  usurpation  good  ?  How  can 
pretending  devisees  and  heirs  bridge  the  gulf,  and  claim  specific 
estate  and  descent  from  those  that  had  no  such  estate,  and  left 
no  seed.  The  Scriptures  give  us  all  the  light  we  need.  "The 
law  and  the  prophets  were  until  John.  Since  that  time  the 
kingdom  of  God  is  preached,  and  every  man  presseth  into  it." 
Luke  xvi.  16.  "  For  after  that,*  in  the  wisdom  of  God,  the  world 
by  wisdom  knew  not  God,  it  pleased  God  by  the  foolishness  of 
preaching  to  save  them  that  believe."  i  Cor.  i.  21.  **  For  in 
the  resurrection  they  are  as  the  angels  of  God  in  heaven."  Matt 
xxii.  30.  Then  said  he  (the  angel)  "  unto  me  see  thou  do  it  not : 
for  I  am  thy  fellow-servant,  and  of  thy  brethren  the  prophets, 
and  of  them  which  keep  the  sayings  of  this  book :  worship 
God."     Rev.  xxii.  9. 

St.  Paul  tells  us,  Eph.  ii.  19-22,  upon  what  foundation  God 
has  built  his  church.  "  Now  therefore  ye  are  no  more  strangers 
and  foreigners,  but  fellow-citizens  with  the  saints,  and  of  the 
household  of  God ;  and  are  built  upon  the  foundation  of  the 
apostles  and  prophets^  Jesus  Christ  himself  being  the  chief 
corner-stone ;  in  whom  all  the  building,  fitly  framed  together, 
groweth  unto  an  holy  temple  in  the  Lord :  in  whom  ye  also 
are  builded  together  for  an  habitation  of  God  through  the 
Spirit."  These  are  the  prophets  of  whom  we  have  spoken  in 
the  New  Testament,  where  Christ  said,  "  Behold,  I  send  unto 
you  prophets,  etc."  "  I  will  send  them  prophets  and  apostles  ;  " 
and  where  Paul  said,  "  He  gave  some  apostles^  and  som^ 
prophets^  etc.";  "God  hath   set  some  in  the  church;  firsts 


1872.]  Holy  Scripture  Regarding  the  Church,  527 

apostleSy  secondarily,  prophets^  etc"  The  ministry  of  the 
prophets  was  as  needful  as  tjiat  of  the  apostles.  The  one  who 
declared  the  will  of  God  from  internal  conviction  or  inspiration, 
was  as  necessary  for  the  founding  and  building  of  the  church 
as  the  one  who  witnessed  the  life  and  death  and  resurrection 
and  ascension  of  the  Lord. 

"  My  brethren,  have  not  the  faith  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
the  Lord  of  glory,  with  respect  of  persons."  "  My  brethren, 
be  not  many  masters,  knowing  that  we  shall  receive  the  greater 
condemnation."    James  ii.  i  ;  iiL  I. 

The  church  of  the  elect,  the  great  body  of  believers  of  which 
Christ  is  the  head  ;  the  church  built  upon  the  foundation  of  the 
apostles  and  prophets,  Jesus  Christ  himself  being  the  chief 
corner-stone,  will  continue  to  and  through  all  eternity.  The 
churches,  congregations  of  professed  Christians,  here,  there, 
everywhere,  having  one  Lord,  one  faith,  one  baptism,  will  con- 
tinue through  all  time.  "  He  that  receiveth  a  prophet  in  the 
name  of  a  prophet  shall  receive  a  prophet's  reward  ;  and  he  that 
receiveth  a  righteous  man  in  the  name  of  a  righteous  man 
shall  receive  a  righteous  man's  reward ;  and  whosoever  shall 
give  to  drink  unto  one  of  these  little  ones  a  cup  of  cold  water 
only  in  the  name  of  a  disciple,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  he  shall 
in  no  wise  lose  his  reward."  Prophets  declaring  the  will  of 
God ;  righteous  men  doing  the  will  of  God ;  little  ones  re- 
ceiving the  will  of  God  ;  these  are  all ;  and  of  these  are  the 

churches  of  Christ. 

A.  B.  Ely. 

Newton^  Mass, 


528 


Andaver  Catalogue^  February ^  1820. 


[Oct 


CATALOGUE 


OF  THB 


PROFESSORS    AND    STUDENTS 


OF  THB 


THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY,   ANDOVER,   MASS. 

FEBRUARY,   1820. 


REV.   EBENEZER  VOKY^K,  BartUt  Prcfessor  of  Sacred  Rhetoric, 

REV.   LEONARD  "^001^%  Abbot  Professor  of  Christian  Theology, 

REV.   MOSES   ^1\5KKl,  Associate  Professor  of  Sacred  Literature, 

REV.  JAMES   MURDOCK,  Brown  Professor  of  Sacred  Rhetoric  and 
Ecclesiastical  History. 


JUh. 

AMZI  BENEDICT,  Rtnd^ni 

LieentiaU. 
S. 

SENIOR    CLAS 

■ 

NAMES. 

RESIDENCE. 

GRADUATED. 

t 

Horace  Belknap 

East-Windsor^  Conn. 

Middlebury  Coll. 

1816 

Jonathan  Bigelow 

Boylston 

Brown  Univer, 

1817 

Isaac  Bird 

Salisbury^  Conn. 
Norwich^  Vt, 

Yale  Coll, 

1816 

Elderkin  J.  Boardman 

Dartmouth  Coll, 

1815 

John  Boardman 

NewburyPort 

Dartmouth  Coll, 

1817 

Joseph  Brown 

Ashby 

Middlebury  Coll, 

1817 

Willard  Child 

Woodstock^  Conn, 

Yale  Coll, 

1817 

Dorus  Clark 

Northampton 

Williams  Coll. 

1817 

Dana  Clayes 

Bridport,  Vt, 

Middlebury  Coll, 

1815 

Jonas  CoDurn 

Dracut 

Middlebury  Coll. 

1817 

Asa  Cummings 

Albany^  Me, 

Harvard  Univer, 

1817 

Ralph  Cushman 

Goshen 

Williams  Coll, 

« 

Elijah  Demond 

Barre 

Dartmouth  Coll, 

1816 

John  Duncklee 

Greenfield^  N.  H, 

Dartmouth  Coll. 

1817 

William  Goodell 

Tempteton 

Dartmouth  Coll. 

1817 

Daniel  Gould 

New  Ipswich^  N,  H, 

Harvard  Univer. 

« 

Loam  mi  L  Hoadly 

Northford^  Conn. 
Salisbury^  Conn, 

Yale  Coll, 

1817 

Edward  Hollister 

Middlebury  Coll, 

1816 

Eleazer  T.athrop 

Horner^  N,  Y, 

Hamilton  Coll, 

1817 

Peter  Lockwood 

Bridgeport^  Conn, 

Yale  Coll, 

1817 

Jacob  N.  Loomis 

Charlotte,  Vt. 

Middlebury  Coll, 

1817 

Sidney  E.  Morse 

Charlestown 

Yale  Coll, 

1811 

Phillips  Payson 

Rindge,  N,  H. 

Baxter  Perry 

Worcester 

Harvard  Univer, 

1817 

i8;2.] 


Andover  Catalogiu,  February,  1820. 


Jacob  Scales 
Thomas  M.  Smith 

North-Yarmouth,  M*. 

Dartmouth  Coll. 

817 

Stamford.  Conn. 

Yale  Coll. 

816 

Charles  B.  Stoirs 

Longmeado-ttl 

Princeton  Coll. 

Daniel  Temple 

Reading 
RandoJpk 
Souihold.N.  Y. 

Dartmouth  Coll. 

817 

Elipha  White 

Brown  Univer. 

817 

Eira  Youngs 

Princeton  Coll. 

Bis 

MIDDLE  CLASS. 

NAMES. 

RESIDENCE. 

GRADUATED. 

Selah  R.  Arms 

Wilmington,  Vt. 
GraHviti^ 

WilUojits  Coll. 

81S 

Benson  C.  Baldwin 

Middlcbury  Coll. 

816 

Joseph  Bennett 

Han'ard  [fnii-er. 

818 

Silas  liUJsddl 

HanoviT,  N.  H. 

Dartmouth  Coll. 

817 

Ira  H.  T.  Blanchard 

Weymouth 

Harvard  Univer. 

817 

Joseph  H  Breck 

Northampton 

Yale  Coll. 

818 

Abel  Caldwell 

Londonderry,  N.  H. 
Danville,  ft. 

Dartmouth  Coll. 

817 

Jonathan  Clement 

Middlcbury  Coll. 

818 

Nehemiah  B.Cook 

H'esthamptoH,  L.  I. 

Baxter  Dickinson 

Amherst 

Yale  Coll. 

817 

Chauncey  Eddy 
Justus  W.  French 

Williams  Coll. 

Hard'drick,  Vt. 

Middlcbury  Coll. 

817 

William  Graham 

Cine  in  Hilt  i,  Ohio 

J/:ffcrso»  Coll. 
Harvard  Univer. 

816 

Samuel  Green 

Stotuham 

817 

Samuel  Griswold 

Lyme,  Conn. 

Yale  Coll. 

818 

James  Howe 
Benjamin  Hun  toon 

7offrey,  N.  H. 

Dartmouth  Coll. 

817 

Saliil/iery,  N.  H. 

Dartmouth  Coll. 

817 

Henry  Jackson 

Providence,  R.  I. 

Brown  Univer. 

817 

Thomaa  Jameson 

Dartmouth  Coll. 

818 

David  Kimball 

Concord,  N.  H. 

Yale  Coll. 

8t8 

Asa  Mead 

Meredith,  N  H. 

Dartmouth  Coll. 

818 

William  Mitchell 

Saybrook,  Conn. 
Montpelier,   Vt. 

Yale  Coll. 

818 

Samuel  Moseley 

Middlcbury  Coll. 

8t8 

Benjamin  F.  Nealy 
Ebeneier  Newhall 

Montpelier,  Vt. 

Yale  Coll. 

818 

New  Ipswich,  N.  H. 

Harz'ard  Univer. 

818 

Frances  Norwood 

Gloucester 

Dartmouth  Coll. 

818 

David  Page 

Hebron,  N.  H. 

Dartmouth  Coll. 

817 

George  E.  Pierce 

Soulkbury,  Conn. 

Yale  Coll. 

816 

C.  Du  M.  Pigeon 

Harvard  Univer, 

8t8 

Ebenezer  Poor 

Danvers 

Dartmouth  Coll. 

818 

James  Prentiss 

Roxbury 
Henniker,  N.  H. 

Harvard  Univer. 

81c 

David  C.  Proctor 

Dartmouth  Coll. 

818 

Thomas  L,  Shipman 

Norwich,  Conn. 

Yale  Coll. 

818 

Jonathan  SilHnian 

Saybrook,  Conn. 

Vale  Coll. 

817 

Horace  Smith 

Hadley 

Yale  ColL 

S18 

Marcus  Smith 

Otisco,  N.  Y. 

Middlcbury  Coll. 

818 

Noah  Smith 

Hanover,  N.  H. 

Dartmouth  Coll. 

818 

Samuel  Spring 

Nrwburyport 

Yale  Coll. 

t 

James  Swan 

Methuen 

Harvard  Univer. 

818 

Stephen  Taylor 
Thomas  C  Upham 

West  Stocktridge 
Rochester,  N.  H. 

Williams  Coll. 

816 

Dartmouth  Coll. 

617 

Charles  Walker 

Strafford,  Vt. 

Lyman  Whitney 

Marlborough,  Vt. 

Middlcbury  Coll. 

817 

John  Whiion 

Ithaca,  N.  Y. 

Williams  Colt. 

818 

Alva  Woods 

Addison,  VI. 

Harvard  Univer. 

817 

530 


Andover  Catalogue^  February^  182a 


[Oct. 


JUNIOR    CLASS. 


NAMES. 

James  Abell 
Weston  B.  Adams 
Rufus  Anderson 
Isaac  R.  Barbour 
John  Barton 
Stephen  I.  Bradstreet 
Eleazer  Brainerd 
John  C.  Brigham 
Oren  Catlin 
John  Clancy 
Moses  Clarke 
Stephen  Cobum 
Jacob  Cummings 
Calvin  Cuder 
Francis  Danforth 
Cyrus  Downs 
Peter  S.  Eaton 
Ansel  D.  Eddy 
Joseph  Fowler 
Flavel  S.  Gaylord 
Beriah  Green 
Benjamin  Hale 
Jonathan  L.  Hale 
William  A.  Hallock 
Carlton  Hurd 
Henry  T.  Kelly 
William  Kirkland 
Joseph  Meriam 
Roswell  Mills 
Israel  Newell 
Solomon  Peck 
Jared  Reid 
John  Rennie 
William  Richards 
Jona.  C.  Southmayd 
Daniel  G.  Sprague 
Seneca  White 
Henry  C.  Wright 


RESIDENCE. 

Lisbon^  Conn, 
Plainfield,  N,  H. 
Beverly 
Bridport,  VL 
Utica,  N.  K 
Pelham,  N,  H. 
Haddam^  Conn, 
New  Marlborough 
German^  N,  Y, 
Johnstown^  N,  Y, 
Westfield 
Dracut 
Thetford,  Vt, 
Guildhall,  Vt, 
Hillsborough,  N,  H, 
Southbur/j  Conn. 
Boxford 
Lanesborough 
Milford,  Conn, 
Hartland,  Conn, 
Pawlety  Vt, 
Newbury 
Blandford 
Plainfield 
Newport,  N  H, 
Hampstead,  N.  H, 
Utica,  N,  Y. 
Grafton 

Johnstown,  N,  Y, 
Durham,  Me. 
Providence,  R,  /. 
Colchester,  Conn, 
Newtonards,  Ireland 
Plainfield 
Castleton,  Vt, 
Killingly,  Conn, 
Springfield,  Vt, 
Hartwick,  N,   Y, 


GRADUATED. 


YaU  Coll. 
Dartmouth  Coll. 
Bowdoin  Coll. 
Middlebury  Coll, 
Hamilton  Coll. 
Dartmouth  Coll. 
Yale  Coll, 
Williams  Coll, 
Hamilton  Coll, 
Middlebury  Coll, 
Harvard  Univer, 
Middlebury  Coll, 
Dartmouth  Coll, 
Dartmouth  Coll. 
Dartmouth  Coll, 
Hamilton  Coll, 
Harvard  Univer, 
Union  Coll, 
Yale  Coll, 
Williams  Coll. 
Middlebury  Coll, 
Bowdoin  Coll, 
Middlebury  Coll, 
Williams  Coll, 
Dartmouth  Coll. 
Dartmouth  Coll, 
Hamilton  Coll, 
Brown  Univer, 
Middlebury  Coll, 
Bowdoin  Coll. 
Brown  Univer, 
Yale  Coll, 
Glasgow  Univer, 
Williams  Coll, 
Middlebury  Coll. 
Brown  Univer, 
Dartmouth  Coll, 


819 
818 
818 
819 
819 
819 
818 
819 
818 
818 
819 
819 
819 
819 
819 
819 
818 

817 
817 
816 
819 
818 
819 
819 
818 
819 
818 
819 
819 
819 
816 

817 

817 
819 

817 
819 
818 


*  Resided  at  College  two  years, 
t  Resided  at  College  three  years. 


Senior  Class 30 

Middle  Class    ....  45 

Junior  Class      ....  38 

Resident  Licentiate  .  i 


Total 114 


tA  verbatim  copy  of  "broadside"  catalogue  in   the  Congregational 
)rary,  Boston,  Mass.  —  Librarian.] 


\ 


872.]  Andover  Catahgiu,  February,  iSzi. 


CATALOGUE 


PROFESSORS  AND  STUDENTS 


i 


THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY,  ANDOVER,  MASS., 
FEBRUARY,    1821. 


i 


REV.  EBENEZER  PORTER,  BarlUl  Proftssor  of  Stured  Rhetoric. 
REV.LEONARD  ^00^%  Abbot  Prof issor  of  Christian  Theology. 
REV.  JAMES  MURDOCK,  Brown  Professor  of  Sacred  Rhetoric  and 

Ecclesiastical  History. 
REV.  MOSES  STUART,  AssociaU  Professor  of  Sacred  Uttrature. 

REV.  JONAS  KING,   LOAMMI  I.  HOADLEV,  IU3id*ht  UcuiTiAns. 


Selah  R.  Arms 
Joseph  Bennett 
Joseph  H.  Breclc 
Abel  CaldweU 
Nehemiah  B.  Cook 
Baxter  Dickinson 
Chauncey  Eddy 
Justus  W.  French 
WiUiam  Graham 
Samuel  Griswold 
James  Howe 
David  Kimball 
Asa  Mead 
William  MItcheU 
Samuel  Moseley 
Benjamin  F.  Nealv 
Ebeneier  Newhall 
Francis  Norwood 


RESIDENCE. 
Wilmington,  Vt. 

Framingham 
Northampton 
LondoHiUrry,  N.  H. 
Westhampton,  L.  I. 
Amherst 
Lanesborough 
Hardwick,  Vt. 
Cin/rinnati,  Ohio 
Lyme,  Conn. 
Jaffrey,  N.  H. 
Concord,  JV.  H. 
Meredith,  N.  H. 
Saybrook,  Conn. 
Montptiier,  Vt. 
Monfpelier,  Vt. 
New  Ipswich,  N.  H, 
Gloucester 


GRADUATED. 

Williams  Coll. 
Harvard  Untver. 
Yale  Coll. 
Dartmouth  Coll. 

Vale  Coll. 

Williams  Coll. 
Middlebury  Coll. 
Jefferson  Coll. 
Yale  Coll. 
Dartmouth  Coll. 
Yale  Coll. 
Dartmouth  Coll. 
Yale  Coll. 
Middlebury  Coll. 
Yale  Coll. 
Harvard  Univer. 
Dartmouth  Coll, 


i 


532 


Andaver  Catalogue^  February^  1821. 


[Oct 


George  E.  Pierce 
Charles  D.  Pigeon 
Ebenezer  Poor 
James  Prentiss 
David  C.  Proctor 
Thomas  L.  Shipman 
Jonathan  Silliman 
Horace  Smith 
Marcus  Smith 
Noah  Smith 
Samuel  Spring 
Thomas  C  Upham 
Charles  Walker 
Lyman  Whitney 
John  Whiton 
Alva  Woods 


Southbury^  Conn. 
Newton 
Danvers 
Roxbury 
Hennikery  N,  H. 
Norwichy  Conn, 
Saybrooky  Conn, 
Hadley 
Otisco,  N,  Y, 
Hanover,  N,  H, 
Newburyport 
Rochester^  N,  H, 
Stratford,  Vt, 
Marlborough,  Vt. 
Ithaca,  N.  Y. 
Addison^  Vt, 


Yale  Coll, 

1816 

Harvard  Univer, 

1818 

Dartmouth  Coll, 

1818 

Harvard  Univer. 

1815 

Dartmouth  Coll. 

1818 

Yale  Coll. 

1818 

Yale  Coll, 

1817 

YaU  Coll. 

1818 

Middlebury  Coll. 

1818 

Dartmouth  Coll. 

1818 

YaU  Coll. 

» 

Dartmouth  Coll. 

1818 

Middlebury  Coll, 

1817 

Williams  Coll, 

1818 

Harvard  Univer, 

1817 

James  Abell 
Weston  B.  Adams 
Rufus  Anderson 
Benson  C.  Baldwin 
Isaac  R.  Barbour 
John  Barton 
Stephen  I.  Bradstreet 
Eleazar  Brainerd 
John  C.  Brigham 
Oren  Catlin 
John  Oancy 
Moses  Clarke 
Jacob  Cummings 
Calvin  Cutler 
Francis  Danforth 
Cyrus  Downs 
Peter  S.  Eaton 
Ansel  D.  Eddy 
Joseph  Fowler 
Flavel  S.  Gaylord 
Beriah  Green 
Benjamin  Hale 
Jonathan  L.  Hale 
William  A.  Hallock 
Carlton  Hurd 
Joseph  Hurlbut 
Henry  T.  Kelly 
William  Kirkland 
James  Marsh 
Joseph  Meriam 
Roswell  Mills 
Israel  Newell 
Solomon  Peck 
Jared  Reid 


Lisbon,  Conn, 
Plainfield,  N,  H, 
Beverly 
Granville 
Bridport,  Vt, 
Utica,  N,  Y, 
Pelham,  N,  H, 
Haddam,  Conn, 
New  Marlborough 
German,  N,  Y. 
Johnstown,  N.  Y. 
Westfield 
Thetford,  Vt. 
Guildhall,  Vt. 
Hillsborough,  N.  H. 
Southbury,  Conn, 
Boxford 
Lanesborough 
Milford,  Conn. 
Hartland,  Conn. 
Pawlet,  Vt. 
Newbury 
Blandford 
Plainfield 
Newport,  N.  H. 
New  London,  Conn. 
Hampstead,  N.  H. 
Utica,  N.  Y. 
Hartford,  Vt. 
Grafton 

Johnstown,  N.  Y. 
Durham,  Me. 
Proifidence,  R.  /. 
Colchester,  Conn, 


Yale  Coll. 
Dartmouth  Coll. 
Bowdoin  Coll. 
Middlebury  Coll. 
Middlebury  Coll, 
Hamilton  Coll. 
Dartmouth  Coll. 
Yale  Coll. 
Williams  Coll. 
Hamilton  Coll. 
Middlebury  Coll. 
Han'ard  Univer. 
Dartmouth  Coll, 
Dartmouth  Coll, 
Dartmouth  Coll. 
Hamilton  Coll. 
Harvard  Univer. 
Union  Coll, 
Yale  Coll. 
Williams  Coll. 
Middlebury  Coll. 
Bowdoin  Coll. 
Middlebury  Coll. 
Williams  Coll. 
Dartmouth  Coll. 
YaU  Coll. 
Dartmouth  Coll. 
Hamilton  Coll. 
Dartmouth  Coll. 
Brown  Univer. 
Middlebury  Coll, 
Bowdoin  Coll. 
Brown  Univer, 
YaU  Coll. 


819 
818 
818 
816 
819 
819 
819 
818 
819 
818 
818 
819 
819 
819 
819 
819 
818 

817 

817 
816 

819 

818 

819 

819 

818 

81S 

819 

818 

817 
819 
819 
819 
816 

817 


1 87^.] 


Andaver  Catalogue^  Febmary^  1821. 


533 


John  Rennie  Newtonardsy  Ireland 

William  Richards  Plainfield 

Jonathan  C.  Southmayd  Castleton^  VL 
Daniel  G.  Sprague  Killingfy,  Conn. 

Seneca  White  Springfield^  Vt, 

Henry  C.  Wright  Hartwick,  N,  Y. 


Glasgow  Univer.  1817 

WiUiams  Coll,  18 19 

Middlebury  Coll,  1817 

Brown  Univer,  18 19 

Dartmouth  Coll,  1818 


Solomon  Adams 
Leonard  Bacon 
Heman  M.  Blodgett 
Horace  P.  Bogue 
William  L.  Buffett 
John  L.  Burnap 
Moses  Chace 
Benjamin  F.  Garke 
Stephen  Coburn 
Henry  E.  Dwight 
Judah  Ely 
Nathan  W.  Fiske 
Edmund  Frost 
Jacob  C.  Goss 
Elnathan  Gridley 
Orramel  S.  Hinckley 
Joseph  Hyde 
Chester  Isham 
Henry  Jones 
James  Kimball 
George  P.  Kipg 
Wm.  Watson  Niles 
Isaac  Oakes 
William  Page 
Horatio  A.  Parsons 
Ora  Pearson 
Unas  Powers 
William  Shedd 
George  Sheldon 
Gideon  L.  Soule 
Marshall  Southard 
Joseph  P.  Taylor 
Elijsdi  Thayer 
*  John  M.  Waldo 
John  West 
Samuel  A.  Worcester 

*Deceased. 


iunior  €\u$. 

Afiddleton 
Hartford,  Conn, 
Randolph,  Vt, 
Parts,  N,  Y, 
Greenwich,  Conn, 
Windham,  Vt. 
Lyme,  N,  H, 
Granby 
Dracut 

New  Haven,  Conn* 
Sharon,  Conn, 
Weston 

Brattleborough,  Vt. 
Henniker,  Jv.  H. 
Farmington,  Conn, 
Thetford,  Vt, 
Fairfield,  Conn, 
Hartford,  Conn, 
Hartford,  Conn, 
Bradford 
Utica,  N.  Y, 
WestFairlee,  Vt, 
Bricksville,  Ohio 
Middlebury,  Vt. 
Northampton 
Rutland,  Vt, 
Croydon,  N,  H, 
Boston 

Aurora,  Ohio 
Freeport,  Me, 
Lyme,  N,  H, 
New  Haven,  Conn, 
Buckland 
Griswold,  Conn, 
Bristol,  R.  I, 
Peacham,  Vt, 


Harvard  Univer. 

Yale  Coll.  1820 

U,  V,  M.  1820 

Hamilton  Coll.  1820 

Yale  Coll,  18 19 

Middlebury  Coll,  181 9 

Dartmouth  Coll,  1820 

Williams  Coll,  1820 

Middlebury  Coll.  18 19 

Yale  Coll.  1815 

Williams  Coll,  1820 

Dartmouth  Coll.  1817 

Middlebury  Coll,  1820 

Dartmouth  Coll.  1820 

Yale  Coll,  18 19 

Dartmouth  Coll,  1819 

Yale  Coll,  1820 

Yale  Coll,  1820 

Yale  Coll,  1820 

Middlebury  Coll.  1820 

Hamilton  Coll.  1820 

Dartmouth  Coll,  1820 

Williams  Coll,  1820 

Midalebury  Coll,  18 18 

Williatns  Coll,  1820 

Middlebury  Coll,  18 19 

Dartmouth  Coll,  181 8 

Dartmouth  Coll,  18 19 

Yale  Coll,  18 19 

Bowdoin  Coll,  1818 

Dartmouth  Coll.  1820 

Yale  Coll.  18 14 

Williams  Coll,  1820 

Harvard  Univer.  18 18 

Harvard  Univer,  1 8 1 3 

U,  V.M,  18 19 


Senior  Class,     34       Junior  Class,  .    .    36) 'p^ 
Middle  Class,    40       Res.  Licentiates,      2)  ^"^^>  **2- 


K\4  CoH^pregationalism  versus  Innavatwm,  [Oct 


OKr.  VNIC   DEVELOPMENT  OF  CONGREGATIONALISM 

yERS(/S  INNOVATION.! 

Vnv  v.\Mtgu*g;itionaI  order  was  planted  on  this  coatinciit 
sx>inc  twv^  huiuliwl  and  fifty  years  ago.  The  original  chmdies 
wcic  *.vnnviicd  of  grave  and  godly  men,  inured  to  toiL  purified 
l»\  tti.il.  and  tniiiiovl  in  the  stern  school  of  persecutioii.  Thar 
(atih  was  i\ono  the  loss  mighty  because  it  was  unmixed  with 
xujvtsmioii  Aiid  fanaticism. 

ri\c  whole  Ivundlcss  continent  was  theirs.  They  multiplied 
wiih  aitia.Mu^  rapidity.  They  planted  schools.  They  raised  op 
a  UmiuvxI  ministry,  a  ministrj' that  fixed  the  creed,  moulded  the 
vuUuiv.  and  shajvd  the  civil  institutions  of  the  people.  The 
vxMUJnuniucs  which  grew  up  under  this  peculiar  nurture  grad- 
ualU  cv\itcs\.\\l  into  commonwealths,  and  these  again  into  a 
naiiv'M.  Uw  tivvst»  tho  nK>$t  intelligent,  the  most  virtuous,  aad 
iho  n\v\xt  \  i^vuous  under  heaven. 

vVio  wvHiivl  have  prcvlicted  that  a  church  order  having  this 
piwli^^iou-'i  plastic  force,  an  order  equal  to  the  stupendbos 
wv»»k  oi  planting  and  training  a  great  and  free  nation,  would 
I'xelt.  as  a  nuittcr  \.>i  course,  become  national.  This,  how- 
e\ci.  ha^  not  vvn\o  to  jxiss.  The  Congregational  order  is, 
iJuUwl  a  rloui  ishin^  vine  which  has  spread  far  and  wide.  The 
ti'.".x  ate  vv\cu\i  with  tho  shadow  of  it,  and  the  boughs  thereof 
ate  ii\e  the  i^vwilv  ^.wlais.  Init  why.  with  such  singular  advan- 
tA,v;ev  N'l.v;  Uv^t  tl*.e  vvelesiastical  system  of  New  England  become 
\!vr.  x^i  ;*>e  i\a;;e'a  ^ 

We*/..  ;>.a;  is  a  \e:\  i.\;^;v  question,  which,  except  in  one  or 
twv^  ot  \;v  a<|\\  ts.  I  eanne:  now  discuss,  I  wish,  however,  to 
e;up^av;;e  tl\e  taet  tha!  out  vlenomination,  which  ought  to  have 
Kvn  nunieneali)  tii^t  in  the  country,  ranks  only  as  fourth  or 
(itlh.  v>ui  principles  have,  it  is  true,  largely  leavened  sister 
denominations;  but  our  order,  in  its  beautiful  and  divine  sim- 
plicity, has  not  "  grown  with  the  growth,  and  strengthened  with 
the  strength,"  of  the  nation.     Though  there  has  been  no  gen- 

»  The  lubstance  of  a  discourse  delivered  before  the  General  Association  of 
Massachusetts,  at  Pittsfield,  June  25,  1872.  Text  (Rev.  iil  2),  «•  Be  watchiiil,  and 
strengthen  the  things  that  remain."| 


N« 


\ 


f 


1872.]  Congregationalism  versus  Innovation.  535 

• 

eral  apostasy,  though,  on  the  contrary,  there  has  been  positive 
progress  and  a  vast  numerical  increase,  there  has  been  relative 
unfruitfulness  and  loss.  At  a  time  when  our  communicants 
ought  to  be  reported  by  the  million,  they  fall  below  four  hun- 
dred thousand. 

It  is,  I  doubt  not,  felt  by  all  our  thoughtful  pastors  and  lay- 
men, that  somehow  the  working  forces  of  our  order  have  been 
cramped  and  obstructed.  It  is,  indeed,  the  great  question  with 
us,  at  the  present  moment,  how  those  forces  shall  be  liberated, 
augmented,  and  utilized.  How  shall  our  order,  eminently 
adapted  to  the  times,  and  pre-eminently  to  our  own  country, 
be  best  fitted  and  equipped  for  its  mission  in  the  kingdom  ot 
God.? 

It  may  possibly  occur  to  some  of  my  brethren  of  this  vener- 
able Association,  that  this  is  a  question  which  might  more 
gracefully,  perhaps  more  wisely,  be  handled  by  a  preacher 
whose  whole  life  has  been  spent  in  the  Congregational  body. 
I  beg  leave  to  suggest,  by  way  of  needful  apology,  that  a  great 
object,  a  mountain  suppose,  when  only  seen  close  at  hand,  is 
but  partially  seen.  In  order  to  be  fairly  estimated  and  truly 
described,  it  must  be  viewed  at  a  distance,  and  compared  with 
other  mountains.  The  Pilgrim  Church  was  educated  not  only 
by  persecution  in  England,  but  by  expatriation  and  a  long  so- 
journ in  Holland.  It  was  in  the  great  commercial  city  of 
Amsterdam,  and  under  the  shadow  of  the  great  university 
of  Leyden,  that  the  Pilgrim  Fathers  wrought  out  that  church 
order  which  now  seems  to  me,  after  a  somewhat  protracted 
sojourn  in  the  ecclesiastical  Holland  of  .America,  the  wisest, 
the  most  scriptural,  the  most  complete  church  order  in  the 
world.  I  return  to  New  England  with  my  love  for  New- 
England  institutions  greatly  intensified ;  but,  as  I  venture  to 
hope,  with  somewhat  clearer  and  larger  views.  The  future 
of  Congregationalism  now  occupies  my  thoughts,  and  I 
desire  to  do  what  I  can  to  make  that  future  prosperous  and 
honorable. 

After  this  perhaps  superfluous  apology,  I  approach  the  ques- 
tion of  the  hour :  What  shall  be  done  to  make  the  Congrega- 
tional order  in  this  land  a  more  efficient  instrument  for  doing 
the  work  which  Christ  has  given  his  church  to  do  ? 


53^  Congregationalism  versus  Innovatiou.  [Oct. 

In  order  to  make  Congregationalism  a  more  efficient  working 
system,  it  is  not  necessary  to  add  to  it  any  new  and  foreign 
elements,  but  rather  to  develop  and  utilize  the  forces  which 
are  inherent,  though  latent,  or  partly  latent,  in  the  order  itself. 
That  order,  which  in  its  germinant  principles  came  from  Christ 
himself,  and  was  established  by  his  inspired  apostles,  includes 
all  the  ministries,  ordinances,  and  agencies  —  except,  of  course, 
those  which  were  miraculous  and  extraordinary  —  that  the 
primitive  churches  possessed.  All  that  Christ  gave  his  church 
at  the  beginning  is  ours,  even  though  we  lack  the  faith  and 
courage  to  claim  and  use  the  whole  endowment.  The  church 
was,  in  the  beginning,  completely  furnished  and  equipped  for 
her  great  work  of  evangelizing  all  nations.  The  original  order, 
however,  was  soon  overlaid  and  wellnigh  suffocated  by  mani- 
fold wrappages,  or  rather  cerements,  of  human  inventions  and 
traditions.  Our  fathers  of  the  Puritan  reformation  stripped  off 
those  cerements  and  disclosed,  not  a  mummy,  but  a  still  living 
though  torpid  body,  still  divinely  beautiful,  though  pallid  and 
almost  breathless.  She  awoke  from  the  sleep  of  ages.  She 
came  forth  from  the  obstruction  and  lethargy  of  ecclesiasticism. 
She  walked  abroad  free,  radiant,  joyous,  mighty.  She  breathed 
upon  the  nations,  and  they  began  to  stir  with  new  life.  Her 
puissant  limbs  exulted  in  their  sunny  strength  and  glorious 
freedom. 

But  after  a  few  generations  a  new  danger  arose.  The 
devout  lovers  of  "  decency "  were  startled.  They  longed  to 
swathe  again  the  life-full  and  lovely  form.  Many  thought 
that  the  unbound  church  should  again  be  constrained  into 
bonds.  And  some  are  now  busy  in  devising  new  robes  and 
graceful  draperies  for  the  body  of  Christ.  The  novelties, 
however,  which  some  well-meaning  sons  of  New  England  rec- 
ommend as  improvements,  are  of  questionable  expediency.  I 
submit  to  your  candid  judgment  the  suggestion, — 

First,  that  Congregationalism  needs  no  new  faith,  and  there- 
fore no  new  creed.  I  do  not  deny  —  nay,  I  would  most  earn- 
estly insist — that  a  clearly-defined  and  positive  system  of 
belief  is  indispensably  requisite  to  the  vitality  and  aggressive 
power  of  the  church.  Out  of  nothing,  nothing.  No  faith,  no 
force.    The  revealed  truth  of  God,  heartily  believed,  is  the 


18/2.]  Congregatumalism  versus  Innovation.  537 

church's  hiding-place  of  thunder.  It  is  by  the  proclamation  of 
THE  GOSPEL  —  not  of  frosty  negations  —  that  the  church  is  to 
conquer. 

I  go  further :  I  do  not  hesitate  to  avow  my  conviction  that  the 
comparative  inefficiency  of  the  Congregational  body  may  be 
clearly  traced  to  the  vague,  fluctuating,  inconsistent  views, 
even  in  respect  to  fundamental  truths,  which  prevail  in  many 
of  our  churches.  To  ascribe  this  deplorable  state  of  things  to 
our  church  order,  would  be  not  only  unphilosophical,  but 
puerile.  The  doubts  which  clog  the  activities  of  the  church 
are  but  noxious  elements  with  which  the  intellectual  atmosphere 
of  the  age  is  heavily  charged.  The  genius  of  our  system, 
which  sacredly  guards,  the  right  of  private  judgment,  allows 
the  full  and  free  expression  of  every  shade  of  dissent  from  the 
historical  standards  of  Orthodoxy,  Hence  it  is  that  we  are  not 
greatly  startled,  however  we  may  be  pained,  when  a  preacher 
of  world-wide  celebrity  proclaims,  in  language  which  reminds 
us  rather  strongly  of  the  pioneer  Methodist  ranter,  that  the 
God  of  the  Cambridge  Platform, —  an  unlearned  allusion,  doubt- 
less, to  the  confession  of  the  Boston  Synod  of  1680,  —  the 
"  God  confessed  by  the  National  Council  of  1 865,  on  Burial  Hill, 
is  not  our  Father  but  our  Fiend."  Hence,  too,  the  same 
preacher  can,  without  exposing  himself  to  acrimonious  criti- 
cism, attack  the  ancient  faith  of  the  universal  church  touching 
the  adorable  Personality  that  stands  as  a  sun  at  the  centre  of 
the  Christian  system.  Hence,  too,  when  another  eminent  min- 
ister of  our  communion  assails,  with  all  the  weapons  of  dialec- 
tics and  all  the  force  of  a  splendid  rhetoric,  the  time-honored 
doctrine  of  vicarious  sacrifice,  we  do  not  empty  on  his  vener- 
able head  any  vials  of  theological  wrath,  nor  withhold  from  him 
the  enthusiastic  admiration  and  tender  reverence  due  to  his 
genius,  his  moral  purity,  and  his  life-long  devotion  to  the  ser- 
vice of  Christ.  Such  facts  are,  doubtless,  extraordinary.  They 
indicate  that  we  are  fallen  on  new  times.  It  is  not  strange 
that  many  good  men  loudly  call  for  some  new  denominational 
expression  of  belief  in  the  great  drctrines  of  grace  ;  and  that 
others  demand  a  new  catechism  for  the  more  thorough  training 
of  our  children  and  youth  in  the  same. 

But  what  would  be  gained  by  new  symbols  i    Is  it  probable 

nCOND  IBRIKS.  —  vol.  IV.     HO.  4.  35 


538  Congregationalism  versus  Innovation,  [Oct 

that  unity  of  belief  would  thus  be  secured  ?  It  rather  seems 
to  me  that  new  differences  and  new  schisms  would  result  from 
fresh  definitions.  A  new  creed  would  prove  no  bulwark  against 
heresy.  It  would  carry  with  it  no  authority  as  a  rule  of  £aith. 
Dissent  would  not  be  punished  with  ecclesiastical  penalties. 
The  new  creed  would  doubtless  share  the  fate  of  the  so-called 
standards  of  the  reformed  churches.  Of  what  account  are  the 
Thirty-nine  Articles  in  the  Church  of  England  1  Ask  Dean 
Stanley,  Stopford  Brooke,  and  Bishop  Colenso.  Did  the  Belgic 
Confession,  the  Heidelberg  Catechism,  and  the  canons  of  the 
Synod  of  Dort,  save  Holland  and  Germany  from  the  deluge  of 
Arminianism,  and  the  later  deluge  of  Rationalism }  Did  the 
Westminster  Confession  and  Catechisms  save  the  Presby- 
terian churches  of  England  from  Socinianism  }  Did  they  save 
the  Kirk  of  Scotland  from  Moderatism  }  Did  they  save  the 
Presbyterian  Church  in  Ireland  from  Arianism?  Did  they 
save  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  the  United  States  from  that 
.most  diffusive  and  active  element,  —  accounted  by  some  poi- 
sonous; by  others,  medicinal;  by  all,  powerful,  —  the  New- 
England  Theology } 

Brethren,  pardon  my  boldness  ;  but  what  we  want  is  fewer 
creeds,  and  more  faith.  The  early  Congregationalists  fought 
shy  of  creeds.  They  indorsed  all  that  seemed  to  them  true  in 
all  the  Protestant  symbols,  but  they  attached  little  importance 
to  confessions  of  faith,  except  such  as  were  made  by  the  indi- 
vidual  when  he  joined  himself  publicly  to  the  people  of  God. 
And  even  then,  the  Covenant  was  the  essential  thing.  In  a 
later  age  creed-making  became  a  favorite  pastime  of  specula- 
tive divines,  and  churches  sitting  at  their  ease.  The  passion 
was  carried  quite  beyond  the  limits  of  Christian  wisdom,  and 
even  of  Christian  charity.  It  was  sought  to  condense  a  whole 
system  of  theology  —  or  rather  the  whole  of  that  vast  scheme 
of  thought  denominated  Calvinism  —  into  a  few  propositions, 
called,  strangely  enough,  Articles  of  Faith.  Thus,  generation 
after  generation,  many  consciences  were  ensnared,  many  hearts 
benumbed,  and  many  churches  bereft,  by  the  score  and  the 
hundred,  of  their  own  children.  I  say  it  from  full  conviction : 
the  minute,  dry,  technical,  exaggerated  confessions  of  faith 
which  have  so  long  been  in  vogue  in  our  churches,  have  been 


1872.]  Congregationalism  versus  Innovation.  539 

a  dead-weight  which  our  heaven-bom  order,  with  all  its  vigor, 
could  hardly  carry. 

When  we  have,  like  the  church  of  Rome,  new  doctrines  to 
confess,  we  will,  like  her,  put  forth  a  new  confession.  Till 
then,  we  will  rely  on  the  living  word  of  God,  faithfully  inter- 
preted by  living  pastors  and  teachers,  as  the  great  and  sufficient 
bulwark  of  our  faith.  That  such  pastors  and  teachers  will  not 
fail  us,  we  have  ample  guarantee  in  the  wisdom,  learning,  sound- 
ness, and  piety  of  the  eminent  teachers  who  fill  the  chairs  of 
our  theological  seminaries.  There  is  the  living  sea-wall  against 
that  flood  of  Rationalism,  or  rather  Gnosticism,  which  now 
threatens  to  overwhelm  the  land.  Thank  God,  not  a  theological 
professor  in  our  communion  has  betrayed  his  trust.  All  are  vigi- 
lant, fearless,  faithful,  steadfast.  Some  of  them,  in  respect  to 
culture  and  genius  and  aptness  to  teach,  rank  high  among  the 
great  theologians  of  the  age.  Let  us  not  therefore  be  over- 
anxious about  the  faith  of  the  churches.  He  who  brought  us 
safely  out  of  one  great "  sea  of  troubles,"  when  our  Congregation- 
alism seemed  about  to  founder  amidst  the  waves  of  error,  will 
not  quit  the  helm  or  forsake  the  still  stanch  though  weather- 
beaten  ship  in  any  future  storm. 

Secondly,  Congregationalism  needs  no  new  forms  of  worship. 

I  am  not  about  to  re-open  the  old  controversy  touching  the 
lawfulness  of  set  liturgical  forms  in  public  worship.  I  have  no 
quarrel  with  Episcopalians,  or  with  their  Book  of  Common 
Prayer.  I  freely  concede  the  right  of  those  who  find  it  edify- 
ing so  to  do,  to  worship  God  not  only  with  book,  but  with  any 
innocent  accessories  of  ceremonial  pomp.  Nay,  I  look  with  an 
indulgent  eye  on  those  who  are  led  by  a  peculiar  and  refined, 
though  not  very  manly,  culture  to  delight  in  tapers  and  incense 
and  many-colored  robes,  and  all  the  other  paraphernalia  of  rit- 
ualistic symbolism.  Granting  that  men  may  worship  God  in 
any  forms  not  expressly  forbidden  by  the  Word  of  God,  I  can- 
not quite  sympathize  with  the  intolerant  outcry  which  is  raised 
against  the  so-called  ritualists.  I  cannot  understand  the  charity 
which  spares  a  Colenso,  and  "  inhibits  "  a  faithful  parish  priest 
because  he  is  overfond  of  vestments  not  in  the  present  fashion, 
and  persists  in  reading  his  prayers  by  the  light  of  wax  candles, 
and  fills  his  church  with  aromatic  smoke.     I  would  not  abridge 


540  Congregationalism  versus  Innovation.  [Oct 

his  liberty,  nor  even  hold  him  up  to  ridicule.  I  am  not  sure,  but, 
viewed  from  his  aesthetic  and  ecclesiastical  stand-point,  the  rit- 
ualist is  right.  If  worship  is  to  be  symbolical  and  spectacular, 
then  I  would  make  it  as  complete  and  beautiful  of  its  kind  as 
possible. 

But  for  us,  as  Congregationalists,  to  adopt  that  principle 
would  be  simply  suicidal.  It  would  be  giving  up  our  ideal 
That  ideal  is,  that  worship  is  most  Christian,  most  edifying,  and 
most  rational,  when  it  is  at  once  perfectly  free  and  perfectly 
simple.  It  assumes  that  the  spirit  of  Christ  dwells  from  age 
to  age  in  the  church,  inhabiting  and  animating  the  praises  of 
Israel,  and  making  them,  not  the  faint  echoes  of  the  worship  of 
ancient  saints,  but  the  fresh  expression  of  the  love  which  glows 
in  the  hearts  of  living  worshippers. 

As  a  matter  of  fact,  every  great  outburst  of  the  hidden  life  of 
the  church,  every  joyous  and  "  sovereign  reviving,"  has  swept 
away  ancient  and  petrified  forms.  Thus  the  larger  half  of 
the  English  people  have  been  carried  into  the  ranks  of  non- 
conformity. It  is  only  where  liturgies  are  novelties,  and  while 
they  are  novelties,  that  they  are  attractive  to  the  masses.  And 
it  is  only  in  a  cold,  unspiritual  church  that  free  prayer  ceases  to 
attract  We  may  be  sure,  when  our  people  desert  us,  that  it  is 
in  consequen  c  of  a  deplorable  spiritual  declension  in  them  or 
in  us. 

I  would  suggest  the  question  to  those  who  think  that  our 
forms  are  too  few,  too  simple,  and  —  to  use  a  favorite  word  with 
this  class  of  critics  —  too  "  bald,"  whether  the  very  reverse  is 
not  true  ;  that  is  to  say,  whether  our  worship  has  not  become* 
too  set  and  mechanical  and  rigid.  Is  there  any  reason  why 
our  order  of  service  should  be  absolutely  uniform  ?  Why 
should  the  Scriptures  always  be  read  at  a  certain  stage  of  the 
service  ?  Why  should  there  be  three  hymns,  neither  more  nor 
less }  Why  should  there  be  three  prayers,  two  short  ones  and 
one  long  one  ?  Why  should  the  prayers  be  of  about  the  same 
length  Sabbath  after  Sabbath }  Why  should  the  preacher 
always  take  a  text }  Why,  in  a  word,  might  there  not  be  more 
living  flexibility  and  freedom  ? 

It  is  a  general  complaint  that  in  our  worship  the  people 
have  no  part.     But  what  is  the  remedy  ?    Not  the  use  of  a 


iSj^Z,]  Congregationalism  versus  Innovation.  541 

prayer-book  ;  not  even  the  joint  recitation  of  the  creed,  or  the 
Lord's  prayer,  much  less  the  hurried  antiphonal  reading  of  the 
psalms.  I  would  not  rule  out  these  practices  from  churches 
where  they  happen  to  be  established ;  but  those  who  hope  that 
they  will  sensibly  contribute  to  strengthen  the  attachment  ot 
the  people  to  our  order  of  worship  will  probably  be  disappointed. 
A  semi-liturgical  service,  one  would  think,  would  b^  more  likely 
to  engender  a  taste  which  nothing  short  of  a  full,  ornate,  and 
splendid  ritual  could  satisfy. 

Can  nothing,  then,  be  done  ?  Yes,  much.  Let  us  seek,  first 
of  all,  the  spirit  of  grace  and  supplication,  of  thanksgiving  and 
praise.  What  is  primarily  needed  is  life  and  power,  fervor  and 
devotion  ;  and  these  are  the  inspiration  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  It 
is  well  for  us  that  our  very  system  shuts  us  up  to  dependence  on 
that  quickening  Spirit,  who  alone  can  help  our  infirmities,  and 
teach  us  what  to  pray  for  as  we  ought.  It  is  well  for  us  to  know 
and  confess  that  our  order  is,  without  the  full  and  constant 
influx  of  life  from  the  Head,  an  unlovely  and  noisome  corpse 
which  it  were  well  to  bury  out  of  sight. 

An  English  journal,  not  long  since,  criticising  the  form  of 
thanksgiving  set  forth  to  be  read  in  the  churches  for  the  recov- 
ery of  the  Prince  of  Wales,  remarked  that  the  art  of  writing 
prayers  had  been  lost  for  some  three  hundred  years.  Perhaps 
that  is  true  ;  but  had  the  critic  stepped  into  Spurgeon's  taber- 
nacle, he  might  have  convinced  himself  that  the  art  of  praying 
was  never  more  flourishing  than  at  the  present  time.  Those  who 
have  passed,  on  the  same  day,  from  the  tabernacle  to  Westmin- 
'  ster  Abbey,  from  the  simple,  tender,  copious,  majestic  outpour- 
ings of  the  unsurpliced  minister,  and  the  live  thunders  of  con- 
gregational praise,  to  the  monotonous,  professional  intoning  of 
the  "  excellent  liturgy,"  with  all  the  splendid  but  wearisome 
accompaniments,  —  those  who  have  had  this  experience,  need 
no  argument  to  convince  them  of  the  magnificent  capabilities 
of  non-liturgical  worship.    Let  our  ministers  learn  how  to 

PRAY,  AND  LET  OUR  PEOPLE  LEARN    HOW  TO  PRAISE  :   there  HCS 

the  secret  of  interest  and  enthusiasm  in  public  worship.  Given, 
a  minister  who  orates  in  a  sentimental  or  theological  style,  in- 
stead of  praying;  and  a  quartette  trilling  and  shrilling  unmean- 
ing strains  that  fall  far  below  the  dignity  of  the  opera,  and 


542  Congregationalism  versus  Innovation.  [Oct. 

serve  no  purpose  except  to  display  two  or  three  tricks  of  voice 
in  the  favorite  soprano  and  the  popular  basso,  —  given,  I  say, 
a  stilted  oration  instead  of  prayer,  and  a  miscalled  "artistic" 
musical  performance  instead  of  praise,  and  we  need  not  wonder 
if  good  people  forsake  our  churches  in  sheer  disgust,  and  the 
gay  and  wtiridly  leave  them  as  less  amusing  and  scarcely  more 
religious  than  the  Sabbath  concert  and  theatre.  Brethren,  what 
we  need  is  not  to  foster  but  to  abolish  novelties.  Our  psalm- 
singing  fathers  understood  these  things  better  than  their  chil- 
dren. The  reformation  was  a  mighty  outburst  of  song.  Then 
ALL  the  people  praised  God.  When  I  read  of  the  people  in 
the  time  of  Latimer  singing  by  the  ten  thousand  ^t  St.  Paul's 
Cross,  I  begin  to  understand  the  Reformation.    That  song,  — 

The  awful  jubilant  voice, 
With  a  music  strange  and  manifold, 
Flowed  forth  on  a  carol  free  and  bold ; 
Thro'  the  open  gates  of  the  city  afar, 
To  the  shepherd  watching  the  evening  star. 

Give  us  back  the  mighty  psalmody  of  the  Reformation,  and 
we  will  not  hanker  after  surplice  or  prayer-book. 

Thirdly,  Congregationalism  needs  no  centralized  sectarian 
organization.  Indeed,  it  is  opposed  in  its  very  principle  to  ten- 
dency in  that  direction.  It  has  from  the  beginning  asserted  the 
organic  completeness  of  every  local  church,  and  its  indepen- 
dence of  all  ecclesiastical  authority  beyond  its  own  limits  it  has 
always  endeavored  to  maintain.  It  has,  indeed,  always  sought 
to  maintain  fellowship  with  sister  churches,  including  under 
that  name  all  true  churches  of  Christ.  The  Pilgrim  Church, 
while  at  Leyden,  was  in  full  communion  with  the  Reformed 
Churches  of  Holland,  or,  rather,  of  the  Continent.  While, 
however,  Congregationalism  has  always  recognized  Christian 
churches  of  every  denomination,  it  has  never,  except  in  cour- 
tesy, given  that  name  to  the  denominations  themselves.  None 
but  a  novice  would  ever  call  the  aggregate  of  our  churches 
"the  Congregational  Church."  Such  a  union  of  churches, 
locally  separated,  as  would  make  them  one  church,  and  subject 
them  to  a  higher  ecclesiastical  authority,  could  only  be  secured 
by  the  annihilation  of  the  vital  principle  of  our  order.     For 


18/2.]  Congregationalism  versus  Innovation,  543 

two  hundred  and  fifty  years  we  have  constantly  adhered  to  this 
principle ;  and  it  is  not  too  much  to  say  that,  during  that 
period,  we  have  stood  upon  the  only  catholic  platform,  —  the 
only  platform  on  which  all  churches  of  Christ  can  stand 
together. 

We  have  been  charged  with  weakness  and  looseness  of  organ- 
ization. We  are  not  disturbed  by  the  accusation.  "  Strength 
of  organization,"  in  the  language  of  the  day,  means,  I  take  it, 
the  spirit  of  sect  organized  for  proselytism  and  conquest. 
Well,  long  ago,  out  of  full  conviction,  we  declined  to  be  a  sect. 
Sectarian  strength  is  not  what  we  covet. 

"  Are  you,  then,"  some  one  will  ask,  "  opposed  to  a  closer 
union  of  our  churches  ? "  God  forbid !  Our  churches  cannot 
love  each  other  too  much.  They  cannot  too  heartily  co-operate 
in  voluntary  associations  for  doing  good.  Such  associations 
are  not  only  in  the  very  spirit  of  our  order,  but  are  absolutely 
essential  to  its  largest  efficiency.  This,  I  presume,  accounts 
for  the  fact  that  so  many  of  the  great  benevolent  societies  of 
the  age  originated  in  New  England.  But  associations  of  that 
kind  are  not,  strictly  speaking,  ecclesiastical. 

The  organization  of  a  Triennial  National  Council  of  the  Con- 
gregational Churches  was  well  calculated  to  alarm  the  friends 
of  church  freedom  and  independence.  I  frankly  confess  that 
my  own  fears  were  excited  by  the  shout  of  gladness  which 
went  up  from  all  the  sects  in  the  land,  when  that  organization 
was  consummated  at  Oberlin  :  "  Art  thou  also  become  weak 
as  we }  Art  thou  become  like  unto  us  ? "  I  was  soon  convinced, 
however,  that  the  exultation  was  at  least  premature.  After  a 
somewhat  careful  study  of  the  proceedings  and  results  of  the 
Oberlin  Council,  I  became  fully  satisfied  that  the  fathers  and 
brethren  of  that  great  convocation  were  not  only  preserved  from 
any  even  indirect  violations  of  the  ancient  principles  of  our  order, 
but  that  they  were,  in  an  extraordinary  degree,  prompted  and 
led  by  the  Holy  Ghost.  They  did  not  attempt  to  invest  the 
new  institution  with  legislative  or  judicial  functions  ;  that  is 
to  say,  they  did  not  assume  any  ecclesiastical  power.  If  they 
fell  into  any  mistake,  that  mistake,  in  my  judgment,  lay  in  their 
setting  forth  a  doctrinal  basis.  Believing,  however,  as  they  did, 
that  that  was  a  part  of  their  legitimate  work,  their  deliverance 


544  Congregationalism  versus  Innovation.  [Oct 

on  matters  of  faith,  free  from  all  polemical  bitterness,  from  the 
shibboleths  of  theological  schools,  and  from  narrow  provincial- 
isms, strikes  me  as  eminently  wise,  catholic,  and  scripturaL 

This  new  departure  will,  if  our  course  be  wisely  shaped, 
ensure  a  prosperous  future.  Our  churches,  scattered  over  the 
continent,  will  be  more  closely  bound  together.  Their  con- 
sciousness of  unity  will  be  intensified.  Their  benevoloit 
activities  will  be  unified  and  methodized.  The  mighty  forces 
of  our  system,  now  to  a  large  extent  latent,  will  be  developed, 
concentrated,  and  hurled  against  the  centre  of  the  devil's  line. 
On  the  whole,  therefore,  I  rejoice  in  the  organization  of  a 
permanent  National  Council,  especially  as  it  represents  that 
principle  of  our  order  so  often  overlooked  by  its  friends,  and 
denied  by  its  enemies,  —  the  fellowship  of  the  churches. 

Let  us,  however,  be  vigilant.  Danger  lies  in  this' direction. 
Let  nothing  sweep  us  into  thfe  gulf  of  ecclesiasticism.  If  I 
could  make  my  voice  heard  by  all  the  churches,  I  would  say  to 
them,  "  Stand  fast  in  the  liberty  wherewith  Christ  hath  made 
you  free  ;  and  be  not  entangled  in  the  yoke  of  bondage.'* 

I  have  hitherto  considered  some  of  the  new  and  foreign  de- 
ments which  some  would  add  to  the  Congregational  order.  I 
have  attempted  to  show  that  the  proposed  additions  would  not 
increase  the  working  force  of  the  system,  but  clog  and  encum- 
ber it.  It  remains  to  show  how  that  system,  without  any  inno- 
vations, can  be  brought  to  the  highest  possible  eflSciency. 

It  will  be  seen,  on  comparing  the  Congregational  order,  as  at 
present  maintained,  with  the  same  order  as  it  existed  in  the  early 
New-England  churches,  that  it  has  undergone  considerable 
change,  and  that  in  the  direction  of  disintegration.  Our  churches 
are  not  now  as  well  organized  for  work  as  they  were  two  hundred 
years  ago.  The  more  important  ministries  and  usages  have 
survived  ;  but  some  that  were  very  precious,  and  are  now  much 
needed,  have  been  suffered  to  faU  into  desuetude. 

What  was  the  organization  of  an  ancient  New-England 
church?  I  know  not  how  it  may  strike  others,  but  to  mc 
such  a  church  looks  forth,  through  the  vista  of  living  tradition, 
"  clear  as  the  sun,  fair  as  the  moon,  and  terrible  as  an  army  with 
banners."  It  had  at  the  head  of  its  administration  two  minis- 
ters of  the  word  and  sacraments,  a  pastor  and  a  teacher,  the 


1872.]  Congregationalism  versus  Innovation,  545 

former  devoted  especially  to  the  spiritual  nurture  and  edification 
of  the  flock,  dealing  more  in  tender  admonition,  exhortation,  and 
counsel  than  in  the  didactic,  and,  if  need  were,  polemic  state- 
ment and  vindication  of  doctrine,  which  was  eminently  the 
fmiction  of  the  latter.  After  them  came  the  bench  of  grave, 
wise,  vigilant  "  governing  elders,"  who,  not  usually  laboring  in 
word  ,and  doctrine,  ruled  well,  taking  with  the  pastor  and 
teacher  the  oversight  of  the  flock,  not  as  being  lords  over 
God's  heritage,  but  ensamples  to  all.  Subordinate  to  the  elders 
were  the  deacons,  who  were  the  trustees,  treasurers,  and  almo- 
ners of  the  church,  managing  all  its  temporalities,  and  caring 
especially  for  the  poor.  Associated  with  them  were  the  dea- 
conesses. These  were  usually  godly  widows,  of  high  repute  for 
intelligence,  discretion,  and  benevolence,  who  were  set  apart  to 
minister  to  the  sick  and  poor  and  afflicted,  especially  of  their 
own  sex.  Such  were  the  ministries  of  the  church.  The  order 
of  worship  diff*ered  little  from  ours,  except  that  they  gave  an 
important  place  to  what  they  called  "  prophesying,"  that  is 
to  say,  exhortation  by  laymen  under  the  general  sanction  and 
direction  of  the  elders.  On  one  occasion  Gov.  Winthrop,  of. 
Boston,  then  on  a  visit  to  Plymouth,  exercised  that  gift  in  the 
course  of  a  regular  Sabbath  service  in  the  Pilgrim  Church. 

It  is  clear  from  this  brief  account  of  the  order  of  the  early 
Congregational  churches,  that  several  of  the  ministries  and 
customs,  then  deemed  essential,  survive  only  in  tradition. 
Now,  it  will  scarcely  be  deemed  rash  or  presumptuous  for  me 
to  suggest  some  reasons  why  the  present  state  of  our  Congre- 
gationalism demands  the  speedy  restoration  of  those  elements 
of  our  order  which  are  now  become  mere  rudimentary  organs  in 
the  body,  or  altogether  latent. 

In  the  first  place,  the  lost  ministries  of  the  Congregational 
order  are  now  as  much  needed,  nay,  more  needed,  than  ever 
before.  Indeed,  the  churches  cannot,  and  feel  that  they  cannot, 
do  without  them.  Having  long  ago  rejected  those  ministries, 
and  tried  hard  for  generations  to  get  on  without  them,  our 
churches  at  length,  by  a  sort  of  instinctive  sagacity,  proceeded 
to  restore  them,  though  imperfectly,  under  other  names. 
For  example,  having  suffered  the  scriptural  office  of  "  teacher  " 
to  fall  into  desuetude,  the  void  began  to  be  felt,  and  without 


54^  Congregationalism  versus  Innovation,  [Oct 

any  formal  action  of  the  churches  it  came  tp  be  filled  by  that 
important  functionary,  the  Sabbath-school  Superintendent  At 
the  present  time  the  Superintendent,  not  usually  chosen  by  the 
church,  and  not  accountable  to  the  church,  is  more  the  pastor 
of  the  children  and  youth  than  the  regular  ordained  pastor. 
Our  Sabbath-school  superintendents  are,  as  a  class,  eminent 
for  zeal  and  devotedness  to  their  work  ;  and  Jthe  great  majority 
of  them  are  in  entire  accord  with  theii*  pastors  ;  but  I  do  not 
hesitate  to  say,  that  to  commit  the  teaching  of  the  children  and 
youth  in  our  churches  to  a  body  of  men,  however  devoted,  who 
are  uncalled,  unauthorized,  unconsecrated,  and  in  most  cases 
destitute  of  special  qualifications,  is  fraught  with  danger.  At 
present,  the  pastor  cannot,  except  indirectly,  determine  what 
and  how  the  larger  half  of  his  flock  shall  be  taught  In  many 
congregations  the  Sabbath  school  quite  overshadows  the  church ; 
and  in  not  a  few,  the  members  of  the  former  are  rarely  hearers 
of  the  preached  word.  All  goes  to  show  that  the  office  of 
teacher  is  now  even  more  needed  than  of  old. 

Besides,  the  restoration  of  this  office  is  necessary  to  relieve 
the  pastors  of  a  work  far  beyond  their  strength.  Were  the 
afternoon  service  on  the  Lord's  day  committed  to  an  educated, 
faithful  minister,  "  apt  to  teach,"  that  service,  which  would  in- 
clude the  Sabbath  school,  and  conclude  with  an  expository  dis- 
course, or  doctrinal  lecture,  would  have  a  special  interest  of  its 
own,  and  would  be  largely  attended.  There  would,  in  that 
case,  be  no  demand  for  the  omission  of  the  afternoon  service; 
and  the  pastor,  refreshed  by  rest,  would  be  ready  to  conclude 
the  Lord's  day  with  a  devotional  ser\'ice,  in  which  the  impres- 
sions made  during  the  day  should  be  deepened  and  utilized. 

Again,  the  New-England  churches,  forgetting  such  *'  shining 
lights  "  as  Brewster  and  Strong,  suffered  the  office  of  "  Govern- 
ing Elder  "  to  die  out  What  was  the  consequence  ?  After  a 
few  generations,  they  chose  certain  men,  under  the  name  of 
Standing  Committees,  to  do  the  very  work,  or  a  part  of  the  very 
work,  which  the  elders  were  appointed  to  do.  These  commit- 
tee-men have  usually  regarded  themselves,  not  as  divinely  com- 
missioned "  overseers  "  of  the  flock,  as  were  the  elders  of  the 
church  at  Ephesus,  but  only  as  deputies  to  do  certain  formal 
"  business,"  at  stated  meetings,  or  at  the  call  of  the  pastor. 


1872.]  Congregationalism  versus  Innovation,  $47 

In  the  lack  of  the  ministry  which  Christ  appointed,  such 
officers  have  doubtless  been  useful ;  but  they  do  not  'ade- 
quately meet  the  want  of  the  churches.  You  will,  of  cour3e, 
understand  that  I  am  not  contending  for  a  Presbyterian  elder- 
ship, —  not  an  eldership  which  shall  vacate  either  the  rights  or 
responsibilities  of  the  brotherhood,  not  an  eldership  exercising 
either  legislative  or  judicial  functions,  —  but  an  eldership  to  aid 
the  pastor  in  the  spiritual  oversight  of  the  congregation.  A 
pastor,  assisted  by  a  board  of  elders,  multiplies  himself  He 
divides  the  families  of  his  church  into  sections,  putting  each 
one  under  the  supervision  of  a  wise  and  good  man,  bound  to 
do  a  certain  amount  of  visitation,  and  to  report  the  spiritual 
state  of  every  household  at  regular  intervals.  Thus  the  whole 
congregation  is,  as  it  were,  kept  under  the  eye  of  the  pastor ; 
and  thus  his  inevitable  lack  of  service  is  supplied.  The  elders 
also  are  ordained  to  lead  the  worship  of  the  people  in  the 
absence  of  the  pastor,  or  at  his  request. 

It  is  this  kind  of  work  which  is  especially  needed  in  all  our 
congregations.  I  venture  to  say,  that  it  will  never  be  efficiently 
and  wisely  done  except  in  the  way  the  Head  of  the  church 
ordered  at  the  beginning,  namely,  through,  the  elders  who  are 
made  by  the  Holy  Ghost  overseers  of  the  flock. 

Another  ministry  which  long  since  disappeared  from  our 
churches  is  that  of  deaconess.  It  was  held  in  high  estimation' 
by  John  Robinson,  as  apostolic  in  its  origin,  and  of  great  practi- 
cal utility.  It  was  recognized  as  a  regular  church  ministry  by 
the  Pilgrims  at  Amsterdam,  at  Leyden,  at  Plymouth.  It  was  in- 
dorsed by  the  Cambridge  Synod.  It  was  approved  by  Hooker 
and  the  New-England  fathers  generally.  To  what  extent  it 
entered  into  the  organization  of  the  early  New-England 
churches,  we  need  not  now  inquire.  It  was  suffered  to  die 
out,  and  now  scarcely  a  reminiscence  of  it  remains.  The 
very  title  sounds  to  most  Congregational  ears  quite  strange, 
and  almost  ludicrous. 

It  is  both  surprising  and  suggestive  that,  at  this  very  time, 
other  denominations,  especially  those  most  distinguished  for 
culture,  conservatism,  and  scrupulous  regard  to  decorum,  are 
not  unsuccessfully  laboring  to  revive  this  office  of  deaconess. 
The  Lutherans,  in  Germany,  have  already  trained  and  set  apart 


548  Congregationalism  versus  Innovation.  [Oct 

a  large  number  of  intelligent  and  devoted  women  to  this  Christ- 
like ministry.  Dean  Howson,  and  many  other  eminent  clergy- 
meui  of  the  Church  of  England,  are  earnestly  laboring  to  graft 
it  on  the  Episcopal  order.  It  would  seem  that  our  fathers 
were  some  two  centuries  and  a  half  in  advance  of  their  age  ; 
nay,  that  they  were  more  the  men  of  the  nineteenth  century 
than  their  own  natural  and  ecclesiastical  descendants.  We  are 
just  now  trying  to  find  woman's  true  place  in  the  church  and 
in  society.  The  spirit  of  the  age  impels  us  to  the  inquiry. 
We  find  it  no  longer  possible  to  put  by  the  question,  whether 
women,  constituting  two  thirds  of  the  membership  in  our 
communion,  have  any  definite  work  and  ministration  assigned 
them  in  the  church.  Well,  there  is  a  very  important  work; 
now  to  a  large  extent  neglected,  which  women  can  do  better 
than  men.  The  methodical  visitation  of  the  poor  and  sick 
and  aflflicted,  the  distribution  of  alms,  the  private  reading  and 
preaching  of  the  word,  the  conduct  of  religious  meetings  of 
their  own  sex,  the  instruction  of  the  younger  women  and 
their  guidance  in  the  right  way,  and  certain  parts  of  the  great 
work  of  foreign  evangelization,  from  which  men  are  excluded 
by  the  very  constitution  of  society  in  all  eastern  countries : 
such  is  woman's  work  in  the  church.  Were  there  a  class  of 
women  consecrated  to  this  work,  women  chosen  and,  if  need 
be,  supported  by  the  church,  such  women  as  were  many  of  our 
hospital  nurses  during  the  war,  who  carried  to  the  sick  and 
dying  food  and  medicine  both  for  the  soul  and  body  ;  were  there 
such  a  sisterhood  of  mercy  connected  with  our  churches,  how 
large  would  be  the  gains !  For  one  thing,  the  proselytizing 
influence  of  the  Sisters  of  Charity  — .  more  dangerous  than  the 
Jesuits  because  of  their  extraordinary  sacrifice  and  devotion  — 
would  be  neutralized.  And  then,  how  sweetly,  how  persuasively, 
how  irresistibly,  would  the  gospel  be  preached  from  house  to 
house,  in  hospitals  and  in  prisons,  by  such  ministers  of  grace ! 
The  revival  of  this  office  under  the  new  conditions  and  in 
the  broad  spirit  of  the  present  age,  would  meet  the  aspirations 
and  satisfy  the  holy  ambition  of  many  noble  women,  to  whom 
the  purely  selfish  and  secular  —  I  had  almost  said,  the  anti- 
Christian  —  agitation  now  going  on  in  behalf  of  women's  civil 
and  political  rights  is  simply  disgusting.  Give  them  a  recognized 


1872.]  Congregationalisfn  versus  Innovation.  549 

and  authorized  service  in  the  church,  restore  to  them  that  lowly 
but  blessed  ministry  which  has  been  taken  from  them,  and 
you  will  not  only  fill  their  hearts  with  gladness,  but  bring  into 
effective  use  some  of  the  most  precious  gifts  which  now  lie  in 
our  communion  undeveloped  and  unavailable. 

The  office  of  deacon  still  survives,  but  stripped  of  its  most 
important  functions,  and  reduced  almost  to  an  empty  name. 
The  loss  of  the  eldership  has  devolved  on  the  deacons  some 
duties  which  do  not  belong  to  their  office ;  but  of  their  true 
original  calling  scarcely  a  trace  remains.  The  office  has  become 
mainly  one  of  dignity.  Is  it  not  generally  regarded  as  the 
principal  duty  of  the  deacon  to  distribute  the  consecrated  ele- 
ments in  the  administration  of  the  Lord's  supper  ?  I  know  of 
no  reason  why  he  should  not  perform  this  service,  but  it  is  not 
proper  to  his  office.  It  might  just  as  well  be  done  by  any  other 
member  of  the  church.  The  deacon  is,  indeed,  to  "  serve  tables," 
but  the  tables  are  those  of  the  widow  and  the  fatherless,  of  the 
poor  and  helpless.  Something,  doubtless,  is  done  by  most  dea- 
cons in  the  way  of  doling  out  to  the  poor  the  usually  insignificant 
sums  which  are  collected  at  the  communion  ;  but  the  duty  is  in 
most  cases  merely  nominal.  I  have  yet  to  know  a  Congrega- 
tional church  in  which  the  deacons  are  held  responsible  for  the 
regular  visitation  and  adequate  relief  of  the  needy.  And  for 
this  I  do  not  severely  censure  the  deacons  themselves,  who  are 
generally  among  the  best  and  wisest  men  in  our  churches. 
The  fact  is,  that  the  office  of  deacon,  which  was  formerly  one  of 
the  most  vital  importance,  was  early  reduced  in  the  New-Eng- 
land churches  to  insignificance,  by  the  introduction  of  a  parish 
system,  false  in  principle,  secular  in  spirit,  commercial  in  its 
administration,  and  anti-Christian  in  its  tendencies.  This  is 
strong  language,  and  I  cannot  expect  that  you  will  assent  to  it 
without  explanation  and  proof. 

What,  then,  was  the  "  parish,"  or  "society,"  of  the  early  Con- 
gregational churches  ?  The  churches  themselves.  There  was 
no  financial  organization  outside  the  church,  with  revenues  and 
officers  of  its  own.  Who  were  the  trustees,  treasurers,  finan- 
cial managers,  of  the  church }  The  deacons.  Whence  did 
the  church  derive  its  revenue }  From  taxation  ?  No.  From 
the  renting  of  pews  in  the  house  of  God  ?     No.     Such  a  mode 


550  Congregationalism  versus  Innovation.  [Oct 

of  raising  money  would  have  made  the  blood  of  John  Robin- 
son and  Elder  Brewster  run  cold.  They  would  have  denounced 
it  as  sacrilege,  simony,  or  something  worse.  They  relied 
on  voluntary  offerings  on  the  Lord's  day.  Under  such  a  sys- 
tem tne  oflfice  of  deacon  was  one  of  great  responsibility,  re- 
quiring not  only  integrity,  but  large  experience  and  wisdom. 
But  in  process  of  time,  in  fact,  very  soon  after  the  landing  of 
the  Pilgrims,  the  church  was  secularized  by  becoming  identified 
with  the  state.  Thus  grew  up  the  parish  system,  which,  with 
many  excellent  things,  brought  some  deplorable  evils.  The 
offerings  were  abolished.  The  control  of  the  purse  passed  from 
the  hands  of  the  church 'as  such.  A  church  could  not  settle  a 
pastor  without  the  concurrence  of  a  body  of  men  many  of 
whom  made  no  pretensions  to  piety.  Hence  the  alienation  of 
so  much  church  property  during  the  Unitarian  apostasy.  The 
abolition  of  the  establishment  unfortunately  left  the  parish 
organizations  intact.  The  shrewdness  and  sagacity  of 
financiers  became  now  very  precious ;  and  it  soon  appeared 
that  the  most  successful  method  of  raising  money,  at  least  in 
many  churches,  was  to  let  the  pews  to  the  highest  bidder.  This 
soon  wrought  a  visible  change  in  the  aspect  and  composition  of 
the  congregations.  The  rich  had  the  choice  of  pews,  and  of 
course  selected  those  which  were  most  conspicuous  and  com- 
fortable. The  poor  retreated  to  the  corners  and  the  galleries, 
and  many  of  them  retreated  from  the  churches  themselves,  — 
some  to  take  refuge  in  Methodist  and  Baptist  meeting-houses, 
those  denominations  not  having  as  yet  become  rich,  and 
others  to  cut  loose  from  all  churches  and  all  religion. 

We  are  to-day  anxiously  investigating  the  causes  of  the 
estrangement  of  the  masses  of  the  poor  —  especially  in  the 
large  cities  —  from  our  churches.  I  doubt  not  that  this  inade- 
quate history  reveals  one  of  the  most  prolific  of  those  causes. 
What  is  wanted  to  make  our  order  attractive  to  the  masses, 
is  to  cut  loose  from  that  secular  and  unchristian  system 
which  makes  a  broad  and  palpable  distinction,  in  the  house  of 
God,  between  the  rich  and  the  poor.  I  am  no  revolutionist 
I  shudder  at  the  suggestion  of  rash,  divisive,  and  sudden 
changes  ;  but  the  time  is  come  when  the  wise  men  among  us 
must  consider  the  problem,  how  our  churches  are  to  win  back 


18/2.]  Congregationalism  versus  Innovation,  551 

the  masses  that  are  now  estranged,  if  not  hostile.  The  world- 
wide agitation  among  workingmen  is  taking  on  a  character  of 
anti-Christianism  which  may  well  make  us  tremble.  It  is 
not,  I  trust  in  God,  too  late  to  save  our  own  country  from  the 
horrors  of  an  atheistic,  social  revolution.  Our  church  order  is 
democratic ;  let  its  spirit  and  administration  be  also  demo- 
cratic, and  we  may,  by  God's  grace,  be  able  to  direct  the  great 
movement  of  the  toiling  millions,  or  at  least  to  moderate  and 
humanize  that  movement. 

Restore  the  principle  of  free  offerings  on  the  Lord's  day  ; 
make  all  welcome  to  the  sanctuary ;  make  every  church  in 
effect,  though  without  doing  violence  to  the  family  principle,  a 
free  church  ;  restore  to  your  deacons  the  functions  which  have 
been  usurped  by  secular  officers ;  revive  the  lost  ministries  ; 
do  this,  and  you  will  have  realized  the  idea  of  a  Congrega- 
tional church.  Do  this,  and  you  will  have  equipped  the  Con- 
gregational order  for  its  heavenly,  world-wide  benign  mission. 
That  order,  in  all  its  essential  elements,  is  from  God.  It 
sprung,  full  of  life  and  power,  from  the  opened  heavens  on  the 
day  of  Pentecost.  It  is  destined,  under  one  name  or  another, 
to  be  the  church  order  of  the  millennial  age,  and  that  mainly 
because  it  is,  in  its  inmost  principles,  unsectarian  and  universal. 

Brethren,  I  have  spoken  frankly  and  with  full  conviction, 
relying  on  your  kindly  interpretation  of  what  may  have  been  said 
ignorantly  or  unskilfully.  I  have  not,  I  am  sure,  spoken  in  a 
sectarian  spirit.  I  value  the  Congregational  order  only  as  a  fit 
instrument  for  the  all-working  Spirit,  without  whose  grace 
ministries  and  ordinances,  and  churches  themselves,  are  no  bet- 
ter than  a  cunningly-constructed  steam-engine  without  steam  ; 
or  a  fair  and  stanch  ship,  its  sails  all  spread,  without  wind ;  or  a 
beautiful,  strong-limbed  body  without  a  soul.  But  as  the  steam 
requires  an  engine  wherewith  to  work  out  its  tremendous  force  ; 
as  the  wind  requires  sails  wherewith  to  propel  the  ship  across 
the  great  sea  ;  as  the  soul  requires  a  body  in  and  through  which 
to  live  and  act ;  so  the  spirit  of  God  requires  a  thoroughly 
organized  church  for  working  out  the  regeneration  of  the  world. 
Our  church  order  is  somewhat  shorn  of  its  full  and  fair  pro- 
portions; but  it  is  still,  when  animated  and  filled  with  the 
Holy  Ghost,   a  mighty  instrumentality.     And  our  work  is 


552  'Our  Colonial  Literature.  [Oct 

before  us,  and  calling  for  us,  —  our  own  towns  and  cities  to  be 
evangelized ;  great  States  and  territories  stretching  away 
towards  the  western  ocean  to  be  won  and  held  for  Christ ;  a 
nation,  yea,  many  nations,  to  be  leavened  with  God's  saving 
word.  It  is  our  work  to  spread  our  common  Christianity 
through  the  world,  and  in  so  doing  to  plant  on  every  continent 
and  island  those  institutions  which  make  that  Christianity  the 
immediate  source  of  civil  order,  of  freedom,  of  learning,  and  the 
arts,  —  of  a  rich,  manifold,  august  civilization.  For  our  church 
order  is  like  godliness,  profitable  unto  all  things,  having  the 
promise  of  the  life  that  now  is,  and  of  that  which  is  to  come. 
We  are  bound  not  only  as  Christians,  but  as  patriots  and  friends 
to  social  progress,  to  extend  to  all  the  tribes  and  kindreds  of  the 
earth  the  precious  gospel  of  Christ,  embodied  and  organized 
according  to  the  order  of  the  apostolic  church,  and  of  the  godly, 
far-seeing,  heroic  fathers  of  New  England. 

Zacharv  Eddy. 

Chelsea^  Mass, 


Our  Colonial  Literature.  —  For  many  and  obvious  reasons 
the  colonial  period  was  not  favorable  to  literature.  All  the  energies 
of  the  early  settlers  were  expended  in  felling  trees,  providing  shelter 
from  the  elements,  procuring  their  daily  food,  and  defending  their 
families  from  the  savages.  There  was  no  cessation  from  toil,  no 
respite  from  danger.  The  grand  scenery  of  the  unbroken  forests 
created  no  sentiment  of  admiration  in  the  minds  of  the  colonists. 
They  were  not  landscapes  to  be  mused  upon  in  poetic  revery,  but  so 
many  acres  of  stubborn  woods  to  be  chopped  down  and  burned.  .  .  . 
There  was  little  scope  for  the  imagination,  as  an  element  of  litera- 
ture, in  the  midst  of  an  all-pervading  fear.  The  few  letters  sent  to 
friends  in  Old  England,  the  preachers'  notes  for  Sabbath  discourses, 
and  the  homely  annals  kept  by  secretaries  and  magistrates,  were  the 
principal  intellectual  performances  for  a  generation.  Not  that  there 
was  any  lack  of  ability  and  learning  among  the  colonists.  The  set- 
tlers of  Boston,  in  particular,  had  many  well-educated  men  among 
their  number;  but  only  the  clergy  had  leisure  for  literary  culture, 
and  they  were,  for  the  most  part,  so  much  occupied  with  the  duties 
of  their  calling,  that  they  wrote  very  few  books  of  general  interest* 
—  F.  H.   Uhderwjocf. 


1872.]  The  Church  in  Nantucket^  Mass.  5 S3 


THE  CHURCH  IN  NANTUCKET,  MASS. 

This  church  has  been  reported  as  organized  in  171 1,  but  no 
foundation  for  such  date  appears,  and  the  pastor,  Rev.  Samuel 
D.  Hosmer,  can  find  no  authority  for  it.  The  early  records 
are,  or  were,  entirely  lost. 

A  fragment  of  twelve  small  quarto  pages  has  lately  been 
placed  in  our  hands,  —  a  record  of  baptisms,  1728-71749,  which, 
although  no  place  is  mentioned,  undoubtedly  refers  to  Nan- 
tucket The  first  entry  is  but  the  conclusion  of  an  original 
record,  and  it  is  probable  that  one  leaf  is  missing  at  the  end. 
We  give  this  fragment  verbatim :  — 


soil. 


the  Children  of  Eben'  Calef  scil. 

Samuel 

Mary, 
the  Children  of  Hephzibah  Coffin 

Ephraim 

Henry 

Jonathan 

Ann 

Mary. 

all  these  were  baptized  Sept  29*^,  1728,  by  the  hand  of  the  Rev* 
M'  Joseph  Baxter,  Past'  of  the  Church  at  Medfield. 

after  the  above  mentioned  Persons  had  owned  the  Covenant  and 
the  unbaptized  Persons  were  baptized,  with  the  children,  it  was  said 
to  them  — 

You  have  now  given  up  your  names  to  God,  &  in  a  very  sol- 
emn manner  subscribed  His  holy  Covenant,  and  you  are  to  consider 
and  remember  that  henceforward  the  Eyes  of  the  holy  &  jealous 
God  will  be  upon  you,  to  mark  &  observe  whether  you  do  keep  this 
Covenant  &  perform  the  vows  of  the  LORD  which  are  upon  you  :  — 
and  if  you  deal  falsely  in  this  Covenant,  &  break  this  Covenant  by 
living  in  Sin  &  neglecting  duty,  what  you  have  now  done  will  be  a 
witness  against  you  :  —  But  if  you  do  faithfully  keep  this  your  Cov- 
enant, departing  from  the  ways  of  Sin,  &  living  in  the  exercise  of 
Godliness,  you  shall  without  fail  inherit  the  Promises  :  —  the  good 
things  of  this  Life  will  come  to  you  in  a  Covenant  way :  in  love  & 

SECOND  SERIES.— VOU  Vt.  Na  4-  3^ 


554  ^^  Church  in  Nantucket^  Mass.  [Oct 

mercy  as  tokens  of  the  Divine  love  and  favour.  —  and  in  the  world 

to  come  you  shall  be  brought  to  the  possession  of  an  Inheritance 

which  is  incorruptible  &  undefiled  &  which  fadeth  not  away,    and 

that  you  may  be  enabled  to  keep  this  your  Covenant  &  perform  the 

vows  of  the  LORD  which  are  upon  you  we  shall  now  commend  you 

to  the 

Grace  of  GOD. 

On  Sept  26,  1 73 1.    The  Rev*  NT  Sam*  Wiswal  administered  Bap- 
tism to  the  Persons  following     Scil. 

r  Lidia     ^ 
To  <^    Mary       >    children  of  Joseph  &  Lidia  Chase. 

L  Rachel  J 

To  \    Hephzibah   1    children  of  Hephzibah  Coffin. 
(^  James  J 

To  I  ^^^,^  1   children  of  Eb'  Cale£ 

\  Robert  J 

To  [  ^ephzibah    1    children  of  Rob*  &  Susanna  Coffin. 
(^  Susanna         ) 

To  Joseph  son  of  Tho"  &  Patience  Brock. 

To  Sarah  daughter  of  Ann  (who  is  wife  to  Jonathan)  Ramsdel,  a 

member  of  the  Church  at  Charlestown. 

at  which  time  the  Covenant  was  owned  by  the  widow  Mercy 

Hannah 
Mary, 
as  also  by  Elisabeth  (wife  of  Peter)  Gardner  in  order  to  the 

Baptism  of  herself  and  her  children   <         ^^ 

1^    Deborah. 

and  by  Priscilla  (the  wife  of  Abel)  Gardner  in  order  to  her  own 

Baptism. 

and  the  Ordinance  was  administered  to  them  all. 

Deo  Sit  Gloria. 


Coffin  in  order  to  the  Baptism  of  her  children  < 


On  Sept.  17,  1732  the  Rev*  M^  Brown  of  Haverhil  administered 
Baptism. 

Susanna  Daughter  of  T.  White 
Elisabeth  Dauter  of  Jos.  &  Elis.  Coffin. 


T    i  Sus 
^^  i  Eli. 


On  August  24,  1735  ^^  R^v*  M'  Baxter  administered  Baptism  to 
the  following  Persons      Scil. 


18/2.]  The  Church  in  Nantucket^  Mass.  555 

Timothy  son  of  Timo.  White 
Benjamin  son  of  John  &  Pris.  Gardner 
Joshua  of  Heph.  Coffin 
Edward  of  Josiah  &  Elis.  Coffin 
William  of  Tho'  &  Patience  Brock 
Katherine  of  [Rob'  erased']  &  Susa.  Coffin. 
And  on  Aug.  31. 
Margaret  of  Tho'  &  Patience  Brock 

AbigaU   1  of  Mercy  Allen  (once  M.  Coffin) 
Susanna  > 

And  Sept  7. 

The  Widow  Elean'  Coffin. 

Cromwel  Coffin,  &  his  child  Susanna. 

Mary  of  Douglas  Black,  who  then  owned  the  Covenant. 

Lidia  the  wife  of  John  Coffin  Sheriff  (both  of  which  at  the  same 
time  owned  y*  Cov*) 
and  r  Kezia 

their  children  I  Peter 

Jethro 
John 
Lidia 
Deborah 
_  Pamel. 

Sept  14.    Abigail  of  Cromwel  &  Ruth  Coffin. 
Timothy  \ 

and         >  of  Lois  Gardner. 
Mary         ) 
Elisabeth  \ 
and         >  of  Joseph  Hooten  who  then  owned  the  Cov*. 
Sarah        ) 

On  July  22  1739  were  Baptized     Scil. 

Richard  of  John  &  Lydia  Coffin. 

.Andrew  ) 

?  of  Josiah  &  Elis.  Coffin 

?  of  Tho'  &  Patience  Brock. 
Janet      ^ 

Elisabeth  >  ^^  ^^^^,  ^^^^  r ,  ^^  ^^^^j 

Eben'        )  '"  ■• 

Caleb  of  Cromwel  &  Ruth  Coffin, 

Joseph  of  Mercy  Allen. 


i8;2.]  The  Chunk  in  NanUitktt,  Mass.  557 

Mary,  Phebee  &  F^ncis  of  Joseph  Hooten  and  two  childreD  of 
Mehetable  (the  wifAf  Jon")  Colman  a  member  of  the  churdi  it 
Falmouth    Soil.    Jane  and  [Blaak,] 

[Blank]  of  Mercy  Allen. 

July  I  i    Mary  of  Mercy  Kidder 

July  18    Owned  the  Covenant  and  Baptized     Scil. 
Elizabeth  (wife  of  Samuel)  Maxey 
Rachel  (wife  of  Joseph)  Colman 
Margaret  (wife  of  Benja.)  Chase 
Eunice  (wife  of  Francis)  Brown 
Beulah  (wife  of  Joseph)  Daws 
Abigail  (wife  of  Cornelius)  Morselander 
Hephzibah  Jones 
Hephzibah  Gardner 
Deborah  Baxter 
Christian  Ellis. 

and  at  the  same  time  the  CoTenant  was^wned  by'— 
George  Gardner  &  Elizabeth  his  wife,  and  their  child  Jeremy 


Baptised  also 

Eunice  of  Cromwel  &  Ruth  Coffin 

Mehetable  of  Beulah  Daws 

Cornelius  of  Abigail  Morselander 

Sarah  of  Eunice  Brown 

Sarah  of  Susanna  Folger 

William,  Eunice  &  Martha  of  Douglass  Black. 

July  25     Owned  the  Covenant  and  Baptized     Scil. 

Israel  Luce,  Eleanor  Long,  and  Mary  Dykes — -and  at  the  same 
time  Baptized  the  children  of  Mary  Dykes     Sell. 
Phebee,  Francis,  Sarah,  John,  Martha,  Maty. 
By  the  Rev^  M'  Worcester  of  Sandwich. 

*Oct'  31"  1742.     Baptized 
Mercy  of  Mercy  Allen 
Stephen  of  Mercy  Kidder 
by  M*  Worcester. 

Aug.  13  1747    The  Covenant  was  owned  by  Abif^l  C^ef  and. 
her  child  (Peter)  baptized 


558  The  Ckurch  in  Nantucket,  Mass.  [Oct 

Aug.  i6  The  Coven*,  was  owned  by  Benj*Xoffin  3**  wbo  was 
then  Baptized.  ^ 

as  also  by  Mary  (wife  of  Henry)  Coffin  &  her  child  (Elisab.) 
baptized. 

and  by  Prisdlla  (wife  of  Jon*)  Coffin  Jun'  and  her  Josh.  bap. 
tized. 

Baptised  also  at  the  same  time 

^^^  \  ^^  ^^^''  ^^^  ^^ 

_,.    ,      r    of  Tho'  Brock 
Ehsab.    > 

Maiy  of  Jn*  &  Lydia  Coffin 

Ephraim  ) 

Jethro      7  of  Susan :  Coffin 

Jon--        ) 

Margaret  of  £b'  Calef. 

Obed  of  Crom :  &  Ruth  Coffin 

^1™*  \  of  Mehetable  Cohnan 
Kezia     > 

2^*^  lof  Geo  :  &  Elisa.  Gardner 
Elisha  ) 

Joseph  Ifj^Hooten 
Rich*    J 

Abigail  of  Abigail  Morselander 

Lucy  of  Mary  Burridge  once  Mary  Gabriel 

James  of  Mercy  Kidder 

^^^     I  of  Elisa.  Pease 
Noah    ) 

Elisab.  \ 

Judith  >  of  Content  Russel 

Silas     ) 

Deborah  of  [blank]  Swain 

By  the  Rev*  M'  Hovey  of  Metapoiset 

Nov:  12  1749  Baptized  by  Rev*  M'  Newman    Sell.  * 

Mary  of  Timo'^  White 

James  of  Josiah  Coffin 

John  of  George  Gardner 

Henry  of  Mary  (wife  of  Henry)  Coffin 

Judith  of  Elisabeth  Pease 

Mary  of  Mary  Burridge 


18/2.]  The  Church  in  Nantucket^  Mass,  559 

The  above  fragment  was  among  the  family  papers  inherited 
by  Hon.  John  H.  White,  of  Dover,  N.  H.  Mr.  White  (Bowd. 
Coll.  1822),  now  and  for  many  years  a  lawyer  in  Dover,  was 
son  of  Amos  White,  once  an  enterprising  citizen  of  that  place. 
Amos  was  son  of  Timothy  White,  who  came  to  Dover  from 
Haverhill,  Mass.  Timothy,  born  in  Nantucket  October  29, 1733, 
was  a  soldier  at  Louisburg  and  at  Ticonderoga.  He  was  so^ 
of  Timothy  White,  of  Nantucket. 

Timothy  White  was  born  in  Haverhill,  Mass.,  November 
13,  1700;  graduated  at  Harvard  College  in  1720.  He  was  a 
teacher  at  Nantucket,  and  there  married,  September  27,  1728, 
Susanna  Gardner,  who  was  bom  at  Mendon,  January  30,  171 2. 
It  was  known  that  at  one  time  he  also  preached.  He  is  some- 
times called  "  Rev.,"  but  it  appears  that  he  was  never  ordained, 
which  explains  the  fact  that  the  baptisms  were  by  other  per- 
sons. He  removed  to  Haverhill,  Mass.,  in  1750,  and  died 
there  February  24,  1765.  He  had  thirteen  children,  six  of 
whom  survived  infancy.  His  widow  died  at  Ipswich,  Mass., 
October  28,  1789. 

The  following  letter  is  valuable,  as  at  least  showing  that  no 
church  had  been  organized  in  1727.  It  renders  it  probable 
that  the  covenant  given  above  was  the  covenant  of  the  estab- 
lishing of  the  church,  which  must  therefore  have  been  or- 
ganized in  1728 :  — 

Boston,  Octo;  19,  1727. 
R.  &  D.  Sir, 

Yours  of  y*  21  Septem.  I  read  to  the  Hon.  &  Rev.  Gentlemen  of  y* 
committee  this  day,  &  after  consideration  had  thereof,  they  came  unani- 
mously to  y*  following  Votes  or  Resolves, 

"That  one  hundred  pounds  be  forthwith  advanced  to  M'  Timothy 
White,  now  ministring  to  y*  People  of  Nantuckett,  to  in  courage  &  bring 
on  his  settlement  in  y*  Work  of  y*  Ministry  there ;  &  Fifty  pounds  more 
at  the  end  of  two  years  ;  upon  y*  following  conditions, 

First  that  y*  said  M'  White  do  willingly  devote  himself  to  y*  service  of 
Christ  &  souls  on  that  Island  ;  seriously  endeavouring  by  y*  help^of  God, 
for  y'  space  of  five  years  to  come,  to  introduce  &  establish  the  settlement 
of  a  church  state  there. 

And  secondly,  That  y*  People  of  Nantuckett,  to  whom  he  is  &  has  been 
ministring,  do  signify  to  us  their  Desire  of  M'  Whitens  continuing  &  la- 
boring among  them  to  this  end. 

Voted,  That  M'  Colman  be  desired  to  write  letters  both  to  M'  White,  & 


$6o  The  Church  in  Nantucket^  Mass.  [Oct 

also  to  y*  Brethren  at  Nantuckett,  which  may  signify  to  them  what  may  be 
proper  respecting  y*  Premises." 

Sir,  I  do  therefore  in  y*  name  of  y*  committee  acquaint  3roa  withy*  Votes 
above,  &  pray  you  to  take  them  into  your  serious  consideration. 

you  see  that  y*  moneys  to  be  advanced  to  you  are  not  encnmbered  with 
any  word*  of  refunding  them,  provided  that  the  conditions  specified  be  oa 
your  part  performed  by  jr*  will  of  God.  For  y*  performance  wherectf  we 
expect  your  very  solemn  profession  &  promise  in  writing,  as  God  shaB 
enable  you :  And  y*  committee  have  a  special  confidence  in  your  trath  ft 
fidelity  by  y*  favor  of  God  with  jom. 

Moreover  Sir,  you  must  speedily  inform  y*  principal  persons,  yoar 
stated  hearers  &  contributors,  of  our  desire  to  know  their  minds ;  whether 
they  consent  to  concur  with  us  in  desiring  your  continuance  &  labors 
among  them,  in  order  to  a  settlement  with  them  in  the  Ministry  of  y*  Gos- 
pel, in  God's  time.  We  therefore  inclose  a  Letter,  which  I  pray  you  to 
direct  unto  *  two  or  three  of  y*  Brethren,  to  be  communicated  to  y*  rest 
We  know  not  what  names  to  insert  in  y*  Subscription,  but  leave  that  to 
you.    When  you  have  read,  seal  it 

If  you  receive  this  himdred  &  fifty  poimds,  you  apprehend  (I  suppose) 
that  it  is  all  that  you  must  expect  from  y*  committee ;  besides  y*  making 
up  from  March  last  thirty  shillings  p  Sabbath.  And  I  pray  God  to  bless 
it  abundantiy  to  you,  &  increase  it  a  hundred  fold,  in  addition  to  the  spirit- 
ual and  heavenly  rewards  of  Grace  here  &  Glory  hereafter. 

Sir,  Let  us  hear  from  you  as  soon  as  may  be. 

I  am  yomr  affectionate  Brother, 

Benj^  Colmaji. 

[P.  S.]  If  you  undertake  y*  service  proposed,  &  it  be  needfiil  you  ^^ 
ceive  Ordination,  that  you  may  baptize,  &c,  the  Ministers  incline  to 
encourage  it 

D'  Mather  tells  me,  That  he  hopes  if  you  continue  at  Nantuckett,  that 
y*  commissioners  for  y*  Indian  service  will  have  some  consideration  in 
your  favor. 

I  hope  you  might  receive  twenty  poimds  p  annum  this  way. 

This  letter  is  directed  thus  :  — 

FOR 
M*.  TIMOTHY  WHITE, 

Preacher  of  the  Gospel 

Nantuckett, 

Mass. 

The  suggestion  as  to  the  Indians  appears  to  have  been  car- 
ried into  effect  Among  Mr.  White's  memoranda  appears  the 
following :  — 

I  preached  a  Lecture  to  the  Indians  at  Miacoomit  July  12,  1728. 

Preached  a  second  time  at  the  same  place  Aug.  22,  1728. 

The  Commission"  for  the  the  Indian  affiiirs  at  Boston,  made  known  to 


1872.]  TAe  Church  in  Nantucket^  Mass.  561 

me  Their  desire  of  my  takiog  upon  me  the  charge  of  a  Lecturer  to  the 
Indians  up<m  Nantuckett :  Upon  my  understanding  of  which,  I  sent  an 
answer  in  the  affirmative,  and  accordingly  I  began  Oct  3,  1728. 

Then  follows  a  record  of  dates  of  preaching  to  the  Indians 
for  the  succeeding  thirteen  years,  with  credits  of  annual  pay- 
ments, usually  ;£io,  but  sometimes  £2^,  The  last  credit  is 
for  the  year  1748.  The  number  of  hearers  at  each  meeting  is 
given,  that  is  "about"  or  "upwards  o£"  The  hearers  av- 
eraged about  forty  in  number,  but  sometimes  were  as  many  as 
eighty.  He  appears  to  have  preached  to  the  Indians  about 
once  a  month.  July  2,  1 741,  he  preached  at  "Squam,"  a.  m. 
to  the  Baptists,  p.  m.  to  the  Presbyterians." 

The  earliest  commission  for  the  Indian  service  is  not  pre- 
served   But  a  later  one  is  as  follows  :  — 

To  the  Ministers  of  the  severall  Indian  Congregations  on  the  Island 
of  Nantucket. 

This  is  to  signify  to  you  that  the  Honourable  Commissioners  of  whom  His 
Excellency  the  Govemour  is  one,  from  whom  you  receive  your  yearly 
Salaries,  have  appointed  the  Rev**  M'  Timothy  White  to  preach  Lectures 
to  you,  to  oversee  counsell  &  advise  you  from  time  to  time  as  occasion 
shall  require,  and  to  inspect  the  Schools  &  Churches  &  to  catechize  the 
Children  &  such  as  are  proper  for  it,  &  you  &  all  concerned  are  to  pay  a 
proper  regard  to  him  accordingly. 

Pursuant  to  a  vote  of  the  Commiss"  this  is  ordered  to  be  sent  to  you 

Adam  Winthrop 

Treasurer  &*c 
Boston,  Nov*:  17**,  1733. 

Mr.  White  continued  also  to  teach.  Memoranda,  covering 
various  years,  give  lists  of  his  scholars,  with  amount  of  moneys 
received  from  the  parents.  But  as  these  do  not  relate  to  eccle- 
siastical concerns,  we  do  not  copy  them. 

Mr.  White  remained  in  service  at  Nantucket  until  into  1750, 

as  appears  by  a  statement  given  below.     The  following  are  of 

interest : — 

Boston,  21*  June  1748. 
Rev"  &  Dear  Sir, 

Some  time  ago  D'  Sewall  put  into  my  hands  a  Letter  from  yourself, 
representing  the  low  circumstances  of  Life  your  situation  in  the  World  had 
exposed  you  to,  upon  which  I  communicated  the  same  to  severall  members 
of  the  General  Court,  but  found  it  was  beyond  their  power  to  help  you  in  a 
publick  Station,  w*^  I  am  persuaded  they  would  gladly  have  done,  if  they 


562  The  Church  in  Nantucket^  Mass.  [Oct 

could ;  whereupon  I  returned  y*  Letter  to  the  Doctor,  with  four  pounds  cash 

from  m3rself^  to  be  sent  you  p  the  first  opportunity  (which  I  now  crave  your 

acceptance  of)*    Doct'  Sewall  after  this  communicated  3rour  Letter  to  the 

Convention  of  Ministers,  who  readily  voted  you  Twenty  Pounds  (old  Tenor) 

out  of  the  Collection,  which  the  Doctor  has  been  seeking  an  opportunity  to 

send  you  for  some  considerable  Time,  at  last  he  put  it  into  my  care,  &  now 

by  M'  Abijah  Folger  I    have  sent  you  Twenty  four  pounds,  which  I  wish 

safe  to  hand,  &  pray  your  Advice  of  as  soon  as  you  can. 

I  heartily  wish  you  health  &  prosperity,  more  especially  in  jrour  Lord's 

work  and  hope  that  some  Door  or  other  may  in  Time  be  opened  for  year 

Comfort  &  Relief;  My  hearty  Service  concludes  me. 

Sir 

y*  Very  humb.  Serv* 

Tbo*  Hubbard. 
D'  Sewall  gives  his 

Service  to  you. 

[Addressed  to] 

THE  REV»  M*  TIMOTHY  WHITE, 

P  M*  Folger.  On  Nantucket. 


Boston,  August  31, 1749. 
Dear  Sir, 

I  was  last  Monday  Evening  in  company  with  a  number  of  worthy  Gen- 
tlemen in  town ;  when  our  good  Friend  John  Phillips  Esq'  comunicated  to 
us  a  Letter  he  had  lately  received  from  you,  Giving  an  account  of  your 
bad  state  of  Health  and  of  the  great  Discouragements  you  were  under 
with  respect  to  your  ministry  at  Nantucket 

We  heartily  sympathise  with  you  under  your  bodily  Indispositions,  & 
hope,  by  y*  Blessing  of  God,  in  y*  use  of  proper  Means  shortly  to  hear  of 
your  Recovery  to  Health  again. 

But  our  greatest  Concern  was  to  hear  that  your  other  Discouragements 
were  so  many  and  great,  that  you  seem  resolved,  in  a  little  Time,  to  take 
your  Leave  of  y*  poor  People  in  whose  service  you  have  spent  a  great  part 
of  your  Life  already. 

We  are  sensible,  indeed,  your  Services  among  them  have  been  attended 
with  many  peculiar  Difficulties  ;  and  that  you  have  been  but  poorly  requited 
by  Man  for  your  laborious  Endeavours  to  serve  y*  Kingdom  and  Interest  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Cht  in  y*  place  where  you  are.  But  remember,  Dear 
Brother,  we  have  a  good  Master,  who  will  one  Day  richly  Reward  the 
little  he  enables  us  to  do  in  his  service. 

And  as  you  have  been  long  acquainted  with  that  People,  and,  we  hope, 
have  a  great  Interest  in  y*  affections  of  many  of  them  ;  we  cant  but  fbar 

your  Leaving  them  in  their  present  state  will  greatly  Dis f 

cause  of  Cht  and  his  holy  Religion,  which,  we  trust,  are  exceeding  dear  to 
you. 


18/2.]  The  Church  in  Nantucket^  Mass.  563 

Whereupon,  dear  Sir,  if  your  State  of  Health  will,  by  any  means,  admit 
of  it,  my  Request  to  you,  in  jr*  name  of  jr*  abovementioned  Gentlemen, 
That  you  would,  at  least  for  some  time  longer,  continue  your  Preaching, 
and  other  good  services,  for  y*  spiritual  wellfere  of  that  people  ;  still  wait- 
ing upon  Y  Great  and  Glorious  Head  of  y'  Chh,  for  y*  success  of  your  La- 
bours. And  I  have  Leave  to  assure  you  from  them.  That  they  purpose 
speedily  as  God  shall  enable,  to  send  you  somewhat  for  y*  present  Supply 
of  your  and  your  families  necessities  ;  and  will  endeavour  hereafter  to  use 
their  Interest,  That  you  may  have  a  more  comfortable  Support  than  you 
have  yet  had,  while  you  continue  in  y*  services  of  Cht  and  Souls,  in  the 
place  where  you  have  for  so  many  years  been  bearing  y*  Heat  and  Burden 
of  y*  Day. 

I  pray  God  to  restore  and  confirm  your  Health ;  and  that  he  would  more 

abundantly  Strengthen,  Succeed  and  Comfort  you  in  y*  Service  of  his  Dear 

Son. 

I  am.  Dear  Brother,  yours  most  affectionately 

in  our  Lord  Jesus  Cht 

John  Webb. 
[Addressed  to  Mr.  White.] 

A  business  letter  to  Mr.  White,  from  Joseph  Rotch,  dated 
"Nantucket,  J\ily  3d,  1750,"  seems  to  imply  that  Mr.  White 
had  just  left  Nantucket. 

The  following  letter  written  by  Mr.  White,  with  the  address 
left  blank,  except  "  To  the  Rev^  M'.,"  may  not  have  been  sent : 

S- 

In  the  year  1732, 1  received  a  Letter  from  the  Rev*  D'  Colman  to  Inform 
me  that  he  had  a  sett  of  M'  Baxter's  works  to  bestow  upon  me  in  case  I 
look'd  upon  myself  as  setled  at  Nantucket 

To  which  my  Reply  was,  that  tho*  I  did  not  think  myself  to  be  fixed  for 
Life  where  I  then  was  yet  I  should  be  glad  of  the  Books  tho'  I  were 
obliged  to  Return  them  when  calPd  for.  Whereupon  the  D'  sent  me  the 
Books  with  the  following  Instructions  : 

"  These  four  volumes  of  y*  Practical  works  of  y*  Rev*.  M'.  Rich*.  Bax- 
"  ter  are  given  by  Sam'.  Holden  Esq'.  Governor  of  the  Bank  of  England, 
"by  y*  special  Disposition  of  Benjamin  Colman,  Past',  of  a  Church  in  Bos- 
"  ton  to  the  Presb3rterian  Congregation  at  Nantucket  now  under  the  Minis- 
"  try  of  the  Rev*  M'.  Timo'  White  on  the  following  Conditions  — 

"  I.  That  y*  s*  M'.  White  &  some  of  the  principal  members  of  y*  Con- 
"  gregation  do  receive  them  &  keep  them  safe  for  y*  benefit  of  y*  Teacher 
**  &  Society  of  y*  Presb3rterians  on  s*  Island,  &  will  be  responsible  for 
"y"so  as  to  return  them  in  case  the  public  worship,  according  to  the 
**  Presb3rterian  method  fails  on  y*  Island. 

"2.  It  is  also  y*  Donors  Will  &  Desire  that  y*  minister  for  y*  time  being 
"  &  two  of  y*  members  of  y*  Congregation  shall  be  counted  Trustees  for 
« this  Gift. 


5«4  Tlr  Owci  im  NmUmcka,  Mass.  {Oct 


at. 


J.    If  tboe  be  a  onrficr  of  People  tint  tany  at  the  Place  of  wot- 
ip  after  ^mwnn.  one  mlBBe  shall  be  kept  there  for  their  use  if  it  maf 
^be  with  ssBBCf^ 

^^4.    The  ecber  wiiuAaes  wasf  be  Lent  one  at  a  time  for  tiiree  moaths  to 
"^amr  BKSibBES  thoit  desire  to  borrow  tKei, 

**-  5.    The  nu'uiaigi  or  ToBtees  shaH  keep  an  account  of  y*  Loan  and 
«^  Retnm  of  s^  Boob. 

NiQv  ^,  the  Books  ace  yet  in  m^  hands^  (Uiere  being  no  Preacher  iqxn 
the  Isbad  when  I  left  it  and  bo&  die  Trustees  beii^  dead  as  well  as  D' 
Cohaaf^aad  there  is  a  ^nrietj  of  Sentiments  aboat  die  disposition  of  them. 
OiK  isi.  thnc  the  ^  Books  oi^t  to  be  sent  back  to  Nantacket,  tho'  there 
be  oeithcr  mnnster  nor  Trostee  to  rccciTe  them. 
Another  ts»  that  theT-  shooUL  be  defirer'd  np  to  D*  Colman's  successor  in 
ThBiL  S'siKh  these  be.  aad  awrher  is — that  Inasmuch  as  I  supplied 
Ptt^ft  9at  more  than  eighteen  jears  after  they  were  put  into  my  hands, 
Jt  dntmip  this  tKoa  of  years  Lived  chiefly  vspaa  my  own  means,  I  am  Jus- 


Btt  not  bcmg  so  dear  as  to  what  ought  to  be  done  in  the  matter,  I 
shodCd  be  i^bd  yom  woold^  at  some  cooTcnient  season,  lay  the  Case  before 
TiHtr  asaooataaa..  3l  ^voor  me  wi&  &ctr  Tho'ts  upon  it,  which  wiU  proba- 
bly be  ^  Gokfe  to  the  Proceedings  of 

Yours 

TiMO^  White: 

Amoa^  Xr.  Whitens  memoganda  is  the  following :  < — 

An  accooBipt  of  die  mooeir  gtren  sse  for  preaching  the  Gospel  at  Nao- 
tuckett  where  I  began  May  9^  1715. 

Then  follow  the  amoonts  yeariy,  to  May,  1750.  The  result 
of  the  pledge  made  by  John  Webb,  as  above,  was  a  "  benefac- 
tion firom  Boston,**  of  £$7  10  x.,  in  October,  1749. 

From  tliese  several  papers  it  s^jpears  that  Mr.  White  b^an 
to  preach  at  Nantucket  May  29,  1725  ;  that  no  church  was  ex- 
isting in  1727*  hut  that  the  church  was  probably  organized  Sep- 
tember 29^  1728:  that  Mr.  White  was  never  ordained,  but 
continued  in  regular  ministerial  service  (baptism  being  by  or- 
daineil  ministers)  until  May,  1750 ;  and  that  there  was  no  min- 
ister there  ih>m  that  time  to  1755,  beyond  which  date  these 
papers  afibrd  no  light  Mr.  White  was  afterwards  called  to 
Narragansett,  and  to  Chester,  N.  H.,  but  ill-health  prevented 
his  acceptance. 

The  use  of  these  papers  is  kindly  allowed  by  Hon.  John  R 
White,  of  Dover,  N.  H. 

A.  H.  QuujT. 

Jtlew  Bidfordt  Mass. 


1872.]  Congregational  Necrology.  565 


CONGREGATIONAL  NECROLOGY. 

Rev.  John  Clark  Hart  died  at  Ravenna,  Ohio,  Sept  16,  i^i. 
He  was  bom  at  Cornwall,  Conn.,  Dec.  10,  1804.  He  was  the  son  of 
Nathan  and  Sylvia  (Clark)  Hart.  He  was  the  eldest  of  twelve  chil- 
dren, nine  of  whom  are  still  living,  and  all  of  them  heads  of  pious 
households.  He  and  they  came  of  a  godly  stock,  both  parents  being 
devoted  Christians,  and  the  father  a  leading  deacon  in  the  Congrega- 
tional church  of  that  town. 

Converted  while  yet  but  a  lad,  he  joined  the  chiu'ch  at  the  age  of 
fifteen.  Preparing  for  college  at  an  academy  in  Goshen,  he  spent 
two  years  of  his  course  at  Amherst,  and  the  rest  at  Yale,  graduating 
in  the  class  of  1831.  Pursuing  his  theological  studies  imder  private 
instruction,  chiefly  in  Philadelphia,  and  for  part  of  the  time  employed 
as  city  missionary  there,  he  was  licensed  by  Presbytery,  and  was  or- 
dained and  settled,  January,  1835,  ^  pastor  of  the  Presbyterian 
church  in  Springfield,  N.  J. 

In  this,  his  first  charge,  he  was  manifestly  owned  of  God,  and 
greatly  blessed  in  his  labors,  which  were  earnest  and  very  abimdant. 
Precious  revivals  were  enjoyed,  the  church  greatly  strengthened,  and 
its  divisions  healed,  many  souls  gathered  unto  Christ,  and  seed  sown 
that  is  bearing  fruit  to  this  day. 

Remaining  in  this  field  about  nine  years,  he  was  reluctantly  dis- 
missed from  an  attached  and  luiited  people,  on  the  ground  of  the 
unhealthiness  of  the  climate,  and  the  constant  sickness  there  of  his 
family. 

Not  long  after  he  received  and  accepted  a  call  to  the  Congrega- 
tional church,  Hudson,  O.,  removing  thither  in  October,  1843,  ^^ 
continuing  pastor  until  the  fall  of  1852. 

He  then  took  charge  of  the  church  at  Rootstown,  and  edited  the 
**  Ohio  Observer."  In  the  winter  of  1853-4,  he  supplied  the  pulpit  in 
Western  Reserve  College.  In  the  spring  of  1854,  he  commenced  his 
labors  with  the  church  at  Ravenna,  and  was  dismissed  in  the  spring 
of  1 86 1.  He  then  supplied  the  churches  in  Charlestown  and  Edin- 
burgh for  two  years ;  and  in  October,  1863,  went  to  Kent,  where  he 
preached  five  years.  He  supplied  the  church  in  Western  Reserve 
College  during  the  winter  of  1868-9.  His  health  failing,  he  was  able 
after  this  to  preach  only  occasionally. 

What  has  been  the  fruit  and  manner  of  his  service  may  be  partly 
gathered  from  the  following  minute,  unanimously  adopted  Oct  17,  by 
the  Puritan  Conference,  of  which  he  was  really  the  father :  — 


566  Congregational  Necrology,  [Oct 

"  Since  our  last  meeting  it  has  pleased  the  Master  to  remove  by 
death  our  fellow-servant  and  brother  in  the  Lord,  Rev.  J.  C.  Hart, 
one  of  the  original  founders  of  this  Conference,  and  closely  identified 
with  its  entire  history  from  the  first  day  imtil  now. 

"Among  all  our  churches  no  other  minbter  was  better  known  than 
he,  or  more  respected,  or  for  better  reasons.  In  the  twenty-seven 
years  that  he  labored  in  this  region,  he  was  the  honored  pastor 
for  about  half  that  period,  first  of  the  church  in  Hudson  and  next  in 
Ravenna,  while  the  chief  part  of  the  remaining  years  he  spent  in 
serving  as  their  regular  minister,  first  the  two  churches  of  Charles- 
town  and  Edinburgh  and  afterwards  the  church  *in  Kent,  as  abo  in 
supplying  for  about  a  year  each  the  church  in  Rootstown  and  the  pul- 
pit of  Western  Reserve  College  while  still  residing  in  Hudson,  and 
before  accepting  the  call  to  Ravenna. 

"  In  all  these  positions  he  proved  himself  a  true  servant  and  a  good 
minister  of  Jesus  Christ 

"A  man  of  prayer  and  true  piety,  earnest,  laborious,  forgetful  of  self 
in  seeking  the  good  of  others,  caring  much  for  the  weaker  churches, 
coveting  for  himself  the  hard  rather  than  the  easy  spots,  and  willing 
to  take  any  place  and  do  any  work  to  which  the  Master  might  seem 
to  call  him^  he  well  exemplified  the  true  spirit  of  the  Christian  min- 
istry. 

"And  in  this  view  and  for  these  reasons,  we  desire  to  place  upon 
our  minutes  this  imperfect  expression  of  the  honor  in  which  we  held 
his  life  and  character,  the  affectionate  regard  with  which  we  cherish 
his  memory  and  worth,  and  our  deep  sympathy  with  his  family  in 
their  great  bereavement  and  loss." 

During  the  first  few  years  of  his  ministry  in  Ohio,  Mr.  Hart  was 
connected  with  the  Presbytery  under  the  "  Plan  of  Union,"  as  were 
the  Congregational  ministers  of  this  region  generally.     Nor  was  it 
because  of  any  divisive  or  sectarian  spirit  that  he  afterwards  left 
Presbytery  and  took  an  active  and  leading  part  in  organizing  our 
Congregational  churches  into  their  present  system  of  local  and  State 
conferences,  but  it  was  simply  because,  in  his  judgment,  the  measure 
was  loudly  called  for  by  the  situation  of  the  churches,  and  as  the  best 
means  for  preserving  their  life  and  promoting  their  prosperity.    Some 
of  our  churches  had  never  joined  Presbytery,  and  others  were  with- 
drawing from  it  and  standing  unconnected  with  anything.     Under 
these  circumstances,  some  tangible  bond  of  union  and  fellowship 
among  them  seemed  to  Mr.  Hart  and  to  others  to  be  a  pressing  and 
vital  necessity  of  the  hoiu*.     And  this  was  the  whole  motive  and 
reason  of  his  zeal  in  this  thing. 


18/2.]  Congregational  Necrology,  567 

Taking  a  lively  interest  in  all  the  churches  of  the  region,  he  ob- 
served and  studied  their  history,  and  gathered  up  for  use  and  publica- 
tion the  facts  and  materials  of  their  early  planting  and  subsequent 
growth  or  decay.  On  all  such  matters  no  one  else  was  better  in- 
formed than  he. 

In  this,  as  in  other  things,  it  was  a  leading  trait  in  his  character  to 
do  whatever  he  attempted  thoroughly  and  well.  His  sermons  were 
carefully  prepared,  always  full  of  thought  and  instruction,  and  some- 
times exceedingly  "  weighty  and  powerful."  In  talents  and  culture, 
as  well  as  in  the  force  and  range  of  his  thinking,  he  was  much  more 
than  ordinary.  Had  his  manner  fully  equalled  his  matter,  he  would 
have  ranked  in  the  popular  esteem,  as  doubtless  he  did  in  that  of  his 
most  thoughtful  hearers,  as  among  the  best  preachers  oLthis  region. 
He  was  a  better  writer  than  speaker,  and  wrote  coSiderably  for 
the  press  as  well  as  the  pulpit  As  editor  of  the  "  Ohio  Observer," 
during  the  two  years  between  his  pastorates  in  Hudson  and  Ravenna, 
he  filled  that  post  with  marked  ability  and  success. 

In  the  "Congregational  Quarterly,"  from  July,  i860,  to  Oct.  1862, 
he  published  a  series  of  articles  entitled  "  Congregational  Churches 
and  Ministers  of  Portage  and  Summit  Counties,  O.,"  the  fruit  of 
great  pains  and  research  on  his  part,  and  destined,  no  doubt,  to  be 
of  great  permanent  value  in  the  future. 

There  also  appeared  in  the  "Quarterly"  for  July,  1863,  ^^  article 
from  his  pen  on  "  Congregationalism  in  Ohio,"  and  another  January, 
1867,  on  "The  Arrangement  of  Sabbath  Services,"  as  likewise  one  in 
the  "  New  Englander,"  Vol.  XIII. 

He  formerly  wrote  for  the  "  New  York  Observer,"  and  later  for  the 
"Boston  Recorder"  and  the  "Congregationalist,"  and  acted  as  corres- 
ponding editor  for  Ohio  of  the  "  Congregational  Herald,"  formerly 
published  in  Chicago 

Several  of  his  sermons  on  different  occasions  were,  by  request, 
printed  and  published. 

He  was  Moderator  of  the  State  Conference  at  its  Third  Annual 
Meeting  in  Marietta,  1851,  a  member  of  the  Albany  Convention,  and 
placed  on  the  Committee  in  Ohio  for  distributing  the  $50,000  Fund, 
as  also  a  delegate  to  the  National  Council,  Boston,  and  considered, 
generally,  as  one  of  the  leading  ministers  in  the  denomination  ;  and 
none  were  more  watchful  for  its  best  interests,  or  more  self-denying 
in  its  service  than  he. 

His  few  latest  years  were  burdened  and  broken  by  failing  health 
and  by  powers  exhausted,  perhaps  by  overwork,  even  more  than  by 
advancing  age,  so  that  on  this  account  he  was  mostly  laid  aside  from 


568  Congregational  Necrology.  [Oct 

preaching.  Of  all  his  many  trials,  —  and  of  these  he  had  his  full 
share,  —  this  was  the  one  that  seemed  hardest  of  any  to  bear,  and 
the  most  difficult  to  be  reconciled  to. 

But  it  pleased  the  Master  to  relieve  him  from  it  sooner  than  he 
feared,  and  at  a  time  he  was  not  expecting  it. 

He  passed  away  unconsciously  to  himself  and  imable  to  bear  any 
dying  testimony  to  '^  the  things  which  he  had  sp>oken  unto  us  being 
yet  present  with  us."  Nor  was  it  needed ;  for  better  than  his  words 
were  the  life  that  he  lived  and  the  work  that  he  wrought,  and  ^by 
which,  being  dead,  he  yet  speaketh." 

He  was  married  at  Cornwall,  Conn.,  Jime  ii,  1834,  to  Miss  Emily 
J.  Bumham,  who  died  in  July,  1843.  He  was  married  at  Akron,  0., 
July  24,  184^  to  Mrs.  Rebecca  R.  Moore,  daughter  of  Christopher 
Starr,  of  Nomich,  Conn.  He  had  five  children  by  his  first  wife  (two 
sons  and  three  daughters),  and  one  son  by  his  second  wife.  His 
eldest  son  left  college  in  his  junior  year  to  enter  the .  army,  and  died 
after  a  year's  service,  in  his  twenty-first  year.  His  eldest  child,  a 
daughter,  and  his  youngest  child,  survived  him.  G.  D. 

Rev.  Lucius  Hubbard  Parker,  son  of  Ulle  Parker  and  Miriam 
Wallace,  was  bom  at  Woodstock,  Vt,  March  20, 1807,  and  deceased 
at  Galesburg,  111.,  Feb.  29, 1872.  He  was  his  mother's  second  child 
and  first  son,  the  father  having  five  children  by  a  former  marriage. 
About  18 10,  his  parents  moved  into  the  dense  forest  of  All^hany 
County,  New  York,  where  they  had  some  experience  in  the  French 
and  Indian  wars.  Not  far  from  18 15,  the  father  died  suddenly,  leav- 
ing the  mother  and  eleven  children,  the  oldest  not  more  than  fifteen 
years  old,  in  very  straitened  circumstances. 

When  Lucius  was  eight  or  nine  years  old,  his  mother  married  again. 
Some  years  after,  the   mother   and   several  of  her  children  were 
brought  into  the  fold  of  Christ,  and  among  them  this  son.     Lucios 
continued  at  home  working  on  the  farm  summers,  aiding  the  family, 
—  teaching  school  winters,  till  he  was  twenty  years  of  age.     A  taunt- 
ing remark  from  his  stepfather,  who  was  a  Universalist  in  sentiment, 
changed  the  life-plan  of  the  young  man.     "  You  believe,"  said  he, 
« that  some  will  finally  be  lost  ? "  —  "  I  do."  —  "  Well,  if  I  believed 
that,  I  would  quit  all  business,  and  go  from  house  to  house,  warning 
men  to  flee  from  the  wrath  to  come."     This  turned  his  attention  to  the 
ministr}'.     He  abandoned  his  purpose  of  farm-life  and  home,  resolv- 
ing that  if  God  would  set  him  free  from  business  engagements,  he 
would  endeavor  to  b^n  a  course  of  study.    The  way  soon  opened, 
and  with  a  mother's  encouraging  aid  he  entered  it    He  began  teach- 


1872.]  Congregational  Necrology.  569 

ing  at  Middlebury  Academy,  Western  New  York,  then  at  Oneida  In- 
stitute, and  afterwards  at  Rochester.    In  1833  he  was  in  Lane  Semi- 
nary.    In  1834,  he,  with  some  eighty  others,  left  the  seminary  on 
account  of  "gag-laws"  passed   by  the  trustees  on  the  subject  of 
slavery.    It  was  a  sore  disappointment  to  the  larger  part  of  the  young 
men;  but  they  had  started  out  to  be  men,  and  they  could  not  put  up 
with  the  grandmotherly  care  of  their  foster-mother.     They  spent  the 
winter  in  the  vicinity  of  Cincinnati,  and  then,  as  operations  had  begun 
at  Oberlin,  they  went  thither.     In  the  summer  of  1836,  Mr.  Parker 
went  to  "  The  Central  Evangelical  Association  of  the  State  of  New 
York,"  and  was  "  set  apart  to  the  work  of  the  gospel  ministry  by 
ordination,"  at  Janesville,  Onondaga  County,  July  6th,  after  which 
he  returned  to  Cincinnati,  and  in  August  (31)  was  married  to  Eliza- 
beth T.  Holbroke.     Two  months  after.  Prof.  Finney  having  received  a 
remarkable  letter  calling  for  help  from  some  Christian  women  at  Min- 
eral Point,  Wis.,  he  fixed  upon  Mr.  Parker  as  the  proper  person  for  that 
work,  and  laid  upon  his  conscience  the  duty  of  responding  to  that 
call.    To  excuses  and  plea  of  poverty,  he  replied,  "  Brother  Parker, 
are  you  an  infidel  ?    Go,  and  the  Lord  will  provide."     Leaving  his 
wife  in  the  family  of  President  Mahan,  he  started  on  the  long  journey 
on  horseback.     On  approaching  Galena,  111.,  he  began  to  feel  some 
embarrassment  as  to  how  he  would  be  received,  which  led  him  to  cast 
himself  anew  and  wholly  on  his  Saviour.     That  afternoon,  dear  sis- 
ters in  Christ  had  met  for  united  prayer,  that  God  would  be  pleased 
to  send  some  one  to  aid  their  pastor,  Rev.  A.  Kent,  "  that  they  might 
see  salvation."    While  they  were  praying  Mr,  Parker  arrived,  and 
they  received  him  as  coming  from  the  Lord,  and  in  answer  to  their 
prayers.     He  did  not  go  to  Mineral  Point,  but  labored  at  Galena  con- 
tinuously for  five  or  six  weeks,  till  he  was  laid  aside  by  lung  fever. 
Near  the  end  of  April,  1837,  he  returned  to  Oberlin,  to  resume  stu- 
dies and  attend  lectures  on  pastoral  theology.     In  September  fol- 
lowing, he  labored  in  "the  Maumee  country,"  and  with  great  success. 
Mrs.  Parker's  health  giving  way,  they  sought  a  healthier  location  in 
Wayne,  Erie  Co.,  Penn.     Our  brother  had  now  gone  where  Congre- 
gationalism was  very  little  known,  and  not  at  all  wanted.     Ministerial 
brethren  said  "  it  was  all  right  in  New  England,  but  that  he  could  not 
stay  there  with  his  new  doctrine."    The  church  to  which  he  ministered 
proposed  to  divide.     Mr.  Parker  refused  his  consent.     They  said  at 
last,  by  majority  vote,  "  You  agreed  to  serve  us  one  year,  and  we 
will  not  let  you  go."     The  Presbyterian  portion,  not  satisfied,  with- 
drew and  organized  another  very  weak  church. 

SECOND  SERIES.  —  VOL.   IV.     NO.  4.  37 


S70  Congregational  Necrology,  [Oct 

Mr.  Parker's  salary  the  first  year  after  the  division  was  two  hundred 
and  fifty  dollars. 

About  this  time  David  Hale,  of  the  "  Journal  of  Commerce,"  New 
York,  heard  of  Mr.  Parker  and  his  work,  and  for  five  years  he  pro- 
vided four  hundred  dollars  for  his  support,  for  missionary  labor. 

In  1843  and  1844,  the  fifteen  or  sixteen  churches  in  which  Mr. 
Parker  had  been  laboring  found  trouble  in  getting  aid  firom  the 
American  Home  Missionary  Society.  Mr.  Parker  was  accused  of 
using  an  improper  influence  in  converting  the  chiurches^  or  rhajigjng 
their  organization. 

Friends  at  Galesburg,  111.,  were  now  pressing  Mr.  Parker  to  come 
to  them,  and  he  decided  on  doing  so.  Before  leaving,  he  summoned 
a  council  of  delegates  from  all  the  churches  and  congregations  where 
he  had  labored,  and  put  them  on  testimony  under  oath,  before  a  jus- 
tice of  the  peace,  as  to  what  he  had  done  to  change  their  organization. 
There  was  k  two  days'  session ;  and  at  its  close  even  enemies  were 
surprised  that  so  little  could  be  proven  against  Mr.  Parker.  A  law  of 
liberty  was  working  as  a  principle,  apart  and  distinct  from  the  opora- 
tion  of  the  man.  The  matter  was  supposed  to  be  cleared  to  the  sat- 
isfaction of  the  American  Home  Missionary  Society,  and  the  reproach 
rolled  away.    But  it  stirs  one's  indignation  to  recall  the  facts. 

Mr.  Parker  removed  to  Galesburg  in  1844,  supplying  a  churdi 
there  for  a  short  time.  Here  he  excited  uneasiness  on  the  part  of 
Christian  brethren  who  were  not  in  favor  of  his  Congregational  princi- 
ples. They  wondered  how  he  lived,  and  when  he  was  going  to  leave. 
On  the  last  topic  he  gave  them  all  the  satisfaction  he  was  able,  by 
sending  word  to  those  anxious  inquirers,  saying,  "  He  did  not  expect 
to  leave  Galesburg  until  his  youngest  child  was  educated ;  and  he  was 
not  sure  that  it  was  yet  bom."  Now,  salar}'  ran  low  again,  "  a  mere 
pittance,"  says  the  wife,  "  but  we  knew  how  to  work  I "  David  Hale 
learned  the  facts  of  the  case,  and  again  came  forward  and  provided 
as  before.  Afterward,  the  Connecticut  Home  Missionary  Society 
sustained  him  for  some  years. 

One  cannot  speak  of  his  labors  in  Illinois  in  detail.  Mr.  Parker  wa« 
a  missionary  evangelist  all  his  remaining  years.  He  gathered  a  con- 
gregation in  the  school-house,  or  where  he  could,  had  series  of  meet- 
ings, experienced  the  outpourings  of  God's  spirit,  organized  a  church, 
and  God  sent  some  minister  to  cultivate  the  field. 

When  the  Chicago  and  Burlington  Railroad  was  projected,  he  was 
moved  with  the  thought  of  the  new  villages  that  should  be  strung 
along  its  track,  and  their  need  of  sanctuaries.  He  went  East  and  laid 
the  matter  before  Judge  Williams,  of  Hartford.    He  was  kindly  received 


0 


1 872 J  Congregational  Necrology,  571 

and  introduced  to  one  and  another  who  might  be  expected  to  aid. 
But  the  old  and  familiar  repulse  of  "  so  many  applications  "  drove 
Mr.  Parker  to  his  room.  There  he  spent  the  entire  night  in  prayer. 
On  the  morrow  he  went  to  the  judge,  and  told  him  that  he  could  do 
more  in  one  day  than  himself  in  two  weeks,  and  wished  he  would  take 
the  matter  in  hand  and  let  him  go  back  to  his  work.  The  judge  con- 
sented, and  in  less  than  two  weeks  sent  him  a  draft  for  $1,000.  The 
next  year,  the  Albany  convention  met  Exactly  how  many  chiurches 
the  $1,000,  loaned,  helped  to  build  is  not  known;  it  was  over  twenty. 
Mr.  Parker  seldom  helped  to  build  without  putting  in  fifty  or  seventy- 
five  dollars  from  his  own  slender  means,  once  borrowing  $100  at  the 
bank  for  this  purpose,  which  he  had  great  difficulty  in  paying. 

It  was  in  the  pursuit  of  this  peculiar  work  that  the  winter  of  1872 
found  him  '*  in  a  new  neighborhood,  endeavoring  to  persuade  three  or 
four  sorts  of  Christians  that  they  could  unite  and  agree  on  supporting 
the  ordinance  of  worship.''  He  had  suffered  from  pain  in  his  chest 
He  preached,  however.  Sabbath  morning,  Feb.  25lh,  from  these  words : 
"  Behold,  I  come  quickly,"  and  returned  to  his  home  after  service,  suf- 
fering severely.  Monday  he  was  better,  and  made  a  few  calls.  On 
Tuesday  he  was  purposing  to  go  out  of  town  on  business,  but  increas- 
ing illness  prevented.  He  retired  to  his  room  and  called  a  physician, 
saying,  '*  If  one  of  these  pains  should  take  me  in  my  heart  it  would 
carry  me  o£f  in  a  minute."  On  Wednesday,  Mrs.  Parker  was  sum- 
moned home  by  telegraph,  and  came,  very  much  to  his  comfort  and 
her  own.  On  the  morrow,  having  been  made  comfortable,  having 
received  a  few  calls  and  enjoyed  pleasant  converse  with  friends  and 
£unily,  while  expecting  to  rise  for  a  seat  in  a  chair,  that  his  bed  might 
be  put  in  order,  he  dropped  forward,  and  was  gone.  His  disease  was 
supposed  to  have  been  a  rheumatic  affection  of  the  heart 

"  Tranquil  amidst  alarms. 
It  found  him  on  the  field, 
A  veteran  slumbering  on  his  arms. 
Beneath  his  red  cross  shield." 

Planter  and  builder  of  the  poor  and  weak ;  a  resolute,  determined 
man ;  conscientious  and  inflexible ;  not  forward  and  opinionative,  yet 
reformatory ;  intent  on  doing  the  thing  that  ought  to  be  done,  with 
stem  and  solemn  earnestness  and  believing  prayer,  —  after  twenty- 
eight  years  of  pioneer  labor  in  Illinois,  thirty-six  years  in  all,  his 
brethren  bear  him  to  the  narrow  house,  the  funeral  exercises  con- 
ducted in  Rev.  Dr.  Edward  Beecher's  church,  by  Rev.  J.  P.  Gulliver, 
D.  D.,  on  the  Sabbath,  March  3d. 


5/2  Congregational  Necrology,  [Oct 

Mrs.  Parker,  the  companion  and  helper  in  all  his  labors,  survives 
him ;  and  their  six  children  (one  unmarried),  four  sons  and  two 
daughters ;  and  children's  children,  seven.  m.  k.  w. 

Mrs.  Ann  Eliza  (Canfield)  Hollister,  wife  of  Rev.  P.  H.  Hol- 
lister,  died  at  Hancock,  Mich.,  March  6,  1872,  aged  33  years.  She 
was  born  in  Dorchester,  Mass.,  Nov.  12, 1837.  Her  father.  Nelson  H. 
Canfield,  was  a  native  of  New  Milford,  Conn.,  and  her  mother,  Ann 
Witherle,  was  from  Boston.  When  Anna  (so  called  by  her  friends) 
was  six  years  old,  consumption  came  and  left  her  motherless ;  and 
her  orphanage  was  aggravated  during  the  rest  of  her  girlhood  by  the 
long  absence  of  her  father,  who  was  a  sea-captain.  In  this  period 
she  lived  several  years  with  relatives  in  New  Milford,  where  began 
her  school-days  and  many  of  her  early  friendships.  There  she  gained 
health  by  rambling  among  the  hills  and  valleys,  and  cultivated  her 
strong  love  for  simple  nature  in  the  midst  of  grand  and  beautifbl 
scenery.  There,  also,  she  came  under  the  influence  of  pious  friends, 
who  greatly  moulded  her  religious  character. 

Her  father  having  married  again,  and  settled  upon  a  farm  in  Pough- 
keepsie,  N.  Y.,  she  united  with  the  First  Congregational  Church  in  that 
place  when  seventeen  years  of  age.  After  an  experience  of  doubt  and 
darkness  she  gained  renewed  hope  \yj forgetting  herself  m  doing  good  to 
others  for  Jesus*  sake.  With  the  morning  light  "  she  girded  herself 
for  the  Master's  service,  and  asked,  What  wilt  thou  have  me  to  do  ? " 
She  found  four  neglected  little  girls,  of  vicious  parentage,  procured 
clothing  for  them,  and  made  of  them  her  first  Sabbath-school  class. 
The  faithful  shepherdess  watched  over  these  lambs  with  the  tender- 
est  care,  but  with  results  unknown  on  earth.  For  another  class  in 
the  same  school  she  labored  not  in  vain,  leading  several  young  per- 
sons to  the  Saviour. 

In  the  autumn  of  1858,  she  entered  the  Hudson  River  Institute  at 
Claverack,  N.  Y.,  to  fit  herself  for  the  prospective  station  of  a  min- 
ister's wife.  There  she  was  faithfiil,  both  as  a  student  and  a  Chris- 
tian. Many  of  the  young  ladies  sought  her  room  for  spiritual  guid- 
ance, and  several  were  hopefully  led  to  Christ.  She  was  married 
Sept.  2,  i860.  In  186 1,  her  husband  entered  the  army  and  served 
as  chaplain.  He  subsequently  settled  at  Hancock,  Mich.,  where  he 
still  labors  with  marked  success.  Few,  indeed,  have  filled  the  place 
of  a  pastor^s  wife  so  well  as  Mrs.  Hollister.  By  the  subtle  force  of 
her  firm  and  yet  gentle  character,  she  quietly  moulded  others.  Older 
persons  trusted  her  as  a  leader.  She  was  her  husband's  best  human 
helper.     She  placed  the  office  of  mother  in  the  first  rank.     On  Sab- 


18/2.]  Congregational  Necrology.  573 

bath  afternoons,  with  the  open  Bible  in  her  lap,  her  winning  words 
usually  drew  and  held  the  group  of  four  little  ones  closely  about  her; 
it  was  easy  for  them  to  talk  with  "  mamma  "  about  the  religion  of 
Christ  When  taken  with  consumption,  she  wrote  to  a  friend,  "  I 
cannot  leave  my  children,  for  I  was  motherless."  When  she  saw 
that  the  disease  was  heaven's  messenger  sent  to  call  her  away,  she 
cheerfully  committed  her  family  to  a  covenant  God,  and,  longing  to 
depart,  jo)rfully  approached  the  river-crossing.  The  ladies  of  Han- 
cock did  all  that  love  could  for  her  comfort.  Her  sick-room  was  the 
most  cheerful  one  in  the  house.  When  told  that  the  end  was  near, 
she  said, ''  O,  I  am  so  glad  !  '*  The  last  word  from  her  lips  was, 
"  Home ! "  and  soon  was  she  there.  j.  a.  w. 

Dea.  Julius  Aboyno  Palmer  died  in  Boston,  Mass.,  on  the  14th 
of  March,  1872.  The  funeral  service  was  attended  on  the  i6tli,  at 
the  Mount  Vernon  Church  in  Ashburton  Place. 

Mr.  Palmer  was  bom  at  Little  Compton,  Rhode  Island,  June  14, 
1803.  He  had,  of  course,  nearly  completed  his  sixty-ninth  year. 
He  was  the  son  of  Thomas  Palmer,  who,  during  the  active  portion 
of  his  life,  was  one  of  the  most  prominent  men  in  the  town,  and  was 
for  some  years  a  judge  of  the  court  of  common  pleas  for  the  county 
of  Newport  His  mother,  Susanna  Palmer,  was  a  daughter  of 
Capt.  Richard  Palmer,  who  in  the  war  of  the  Revolution  commanded 
a  commissioned  cruiser,  and,  having  been  captured,  was  a  prisoner  on 
board  the  execrable  Jersey  Prison-ship,  where  he  contracted  the  ship- 
fever,  of  which  he  died,  in  the  prime  of  manhood,  soon  after  his 
release.  Though  both  of  the  same  name  and  stock,  the  relationship 
between  the  two  parents  was  not  near  enough  to  be  recognized. 

Like  most  other  children  living  in  the  country-towns  at  that  day, 
Mr.  Palmer  enjoyed  few  advantages  of  education  in  his  boyhood 
beyond  those  of  the  common  school.  It  happened,  however,  largely 
through  the  influence  of  the  pastor  of  the  Congregational  church,  the 
Rev.  Mase  Shepard,  and  that  of  his  own  father,  that  the  teachers 
employed  during  the  winters  were  generally  students  of  some  col- 
lege, and  some  of  them  are  remembered  as  having  been  very  compe- 
tent instructors.  At  one  time,  when  the  town  school  was  not  in  a 
satisfactory  condition,  Mr.  Shepard  and  Judge  Palmer  employed  a 
private  teacher,  afterwards  well  known  as  the  Rev.  John  Sanford,  of 
Dennis,  Massachusetts,  who  devoted  his  whole  time  to  their  two  fam- 
ilies, a  few  additional  pupils  only  having  been  admitted  to  the  circle. 

Losing,  in  the  spring  of  18 17,  one  of  the  best  of  mothers,  the  boy 
(for  he  was  then  only  in  his  fifteenth  year)  went,  by  his  own  choice,  to 


574  Congregational  Necrology,  [Oct 

Boston  and  became  a  clerk,  first  in  the*  store  of  the  late  Deacon 
Josiah  Bumstead,  whence  erelong  he  was  transferred  to  the  hard- 
ware store  of  Dea.  John  C.  Proctor,  with  whom,  at  a  later  period,  he 
was  associated  as  partner  in  business  for  many  years. 

It  was  while  a  member  of  the  family  of  this  earnest  Christian  man, 
and  under  the  ministry  of  the  Rev.  Sereno  Edwards  Dwight,  of  the 
Park-street  Church,  that  Mr.  Palmer  was  led  to  positive  Christian-char- 
acter and  a  public  profession  of  religion.  Dea.  Proctor's  house  was, 
at  that  time,  well  known  as  the  ever-open  resort  of  ministers  and  the- 
ological students.  Mr.  Palmer  became  intimate  with  many  of  these, 
and  correspondence  and  life-long  friendships,  in  some  cases,  were  the 
results.  His  natural  disposition  to  self-improvement  was  doubtless 
stimulated  in  this  way.  At  any  rate,  though  confined  to  business 
fix>m  an  early  hour  in  the  morning  till  nine  o'clock  in  the  evening, 
he  still  found  time  for  no  little  solid  reading  and  study, — often  sit- 
tin  f  with  overcoat  on  in  his  room,  in  the  winter,  without  a  fire,  till 
eleven  or  twelve  o'clock.  It  was  thus  that  he  supplemented  the  defi- 
ciencies of  his  early  education,  and  became  a  careful  reader,  thinker, 
and  writer,  and  able  to  acquit  himself  with  credit  on  all  occasions. 

On  the  1 2th  of  November,  1827,  Mr.  Palmer  was  married  to  Miss 
Lucy  Manning,  daughter  of  Jacob  Peabody,  Esq.,  of  Boston,  a  lady 
of  excellent  character  and  education,  who  survives  him.  They  had 
nine  children,  eight  of  whom  are  now  living.  His  home  was  well- 
ordered  and  happy.  It  was  pervaded  always  by  a  healthful  Christian 
atmosphere,  and  distinguished  for  quiet  hospitalities. 

From  the  time  when  he  united  with  the  church  in  1822,  t6  the  final 
failure  of  his  health,  his  Christian  life  was  calmly  and  steadily  pro- 
gressive and  fruitful  in  well-doing.  Serious  in  spirit  and  firm  in  pur- 
pose, he  was  yet  habitually  cheerful,  and  rarely,  if  ever,  lost,  under 
any  momentary  impulse,  the  power  of  acting  according  to  his  delib- 
erate judgment.  He  thus  won  the  confidence  of  others,  and  most 
entirely  that  of  those  who  knew  him  best.  When  it  was  decided  to 
send  out  from  the  Park-street  Church  a  colony  to  found  the  proposed 
new  church  in  Hanover  Street,  he  was  of  the  number  designated  for 
the  enterprise  ;  and  so  he  was  associated  in  this  location,  and  after- 
wards in  Bowdoin  Street,  with  that  rare  band  of  Christian  men  who 
sustained  Dr.  Lyman  Beecher  in  his  memorable  labors  to  the  end  of 
his  ministry  in  Boston.  For  a  long  course  of  years  he  was  the  super- 
intendent of  the  Bowdoin-street  Sabbath  school,  and  when  at  length 
he  insisted  on  resigning  this  position,  he  continued  in  the  school  as 
the  teacher  of  successive  Bible  classes  of  young  ladies.  The  histoiy 
of  these  classes  almost  invariably  was  that  they  were,  once  in  a  year 


18/2.]  Congregational  Necrology.  575 

or  two,  organized  by  bringing  together  from  ten  to  fifteen  young 
ladies,  the  greater  part  of  whom  did  not  profess  the  Christian  hope. 
With  these  he  labored,  not  merely  for  their  intellectual  profit,  but 
directly  for  their  conversion  to  Christ  as  well.  He  met  them,  at  times 
appointed,  in  his  own  library,  and  conversed  and  prayed  with  them 
personally  and  together ;  and  when  they  had  become  established  in 
Christian  character,  and  passed  into  the  place  of  teachers,  or  left  the 
school,  he  went  over  the  same  course  with  the  same  general  results 
again.  It  often  seemed  to  his  friends,  at  this  period  of  his  life,  that 
the  sphere  of  his  Christian  influence  and  labor  was  hardly  less  than 
that  of  the  average  Christian  pastor.  Many,  beyond  a  doubt,  were 
led  by  his  kind  fidelity  into  the  saving  kdowledge  of  Christ 

It  was  at  Mr.  Palmer's  suggestion,  originally,  that  Dn  Lowell  Mason, 
since  so  well  known,  was  transferred  from  Savannah  to  Boston  ;  and 
in  the  founding  of  the  Boston  Academy  of  Music,  and  all  the  active 
measures  for  the  cultivation  of  the  public  taste  and  the  improvement 
of  music  as  a  part  of  public  worship,  Dr.  Mason  found  in  him  a  wise 
and  zealous  coadjutor.  Very  recently  these  life-long  friends  met  at 
the  house  of  Dr.  Mason,  and  talked  long  and  tenderly  about  the 
scenes  and  the  labors  of  those  years.  They  are  now  reunited  in  the 
songs  about  the  throne  of  heaven. 

When  the  Mount  Vernon  Church  was  about  to  be  organized,  Mr. 
Palmer  deemed  it  his  duty  to  connect  himself  with  that  movement 
The  leading  men  who  entered  into  the  original  organization  were 
many  of  them  his  most  loved  and  trusted  friends.  His  record  as  a 
member  afid  officer  of  that  church,  from  the  beginning  to  his  decease, 
is  too  well  known  to  require  particular  notice.  He  loved  the  church 
itself,  and  its  honored  and  faithful  pastor.  Dr.  Edward  N.  Kirk,  with 
an  affection  that  never  waned ;  and  to  the  Rev.  Mr.  Herrick,  but 
recently  associated  with  Dr.  Kirk  as  colleague,  his  heart  had  already 
opened  warmly.  To  the  last,  he  manifested  the  deepest  interest  in 
everything  pertaining  to  the  prosperity  and  usefulness  of  this  impor- 
tant church,  in  whose  fellowship  and  counsels  he  had  so  long  borne 
a  part     He  used  the  office  of  a  deacon  well. 

Mr.  Palmer  never  entered,  to  any  considerable  extent,  into  the 
excitements  of  political  life.  He  preferred  to  live  in  a  difierent 
atmosphere.  Yet  he  was  decided  in  his  opinions  on  public  men  and 
measures,  habitually  discharged  his  duty  at  the  polls,  and  was  repeat- 
edly chosen  to  responsible  public  positions.  He  bore  a  part  in  the 
government  of  the  city  at  one  time,  and  was  repeatedly  elected  to  the 
legislature  of  the  State,  first  to  the  house  of  representatives,  and 
afterwards  to  the  senate.     He  was  connected,  also,  with  the  adminis- 


576  Congregational  NecnJogf.  [Oct 

tration  of  various  charitable  institutions,  to  some  of  wliidi  he  devoted 
much  time  and  labor,  and  to  all  of  ^diich  he  contributed  acconfing 
to  his  means.  Such  was  his  reputation  for  int^jity  and  wisdom  that 
many  trusts  on  behalf  of  widows  and  of  children  whose  parents  had 
deceased,  and  others  of  a  similar  nature,  were  urged  upon  him,  and 
accepted  and  faithfully  discharged.  He  was  actively  connectnlwith 
nearly 'all  the  great  benevolent  societies  of  the  day,  and  the  claims 
of  these,  in  addition  to  those  of  his  extensive  business,  left  him  but 
littie  time  for  recreation  or  the  demands  of  general  society.  He  wis 
emlnentiy  a  busy  man,  yet  always  ready  to  serve  a  friend  ;  and  in  hb 
own  family  and  among  his  friends  he  was  companionable  and  genial 
to  a  remarkable  degree.  He  had  been  several  times  in  Europe,  and 
had  traveUed  extensively  in  his  own  country,  so  that  from  wide  obser- 
vation, as  well  as  from  his  native  good  sense,  he  was  gencnDyfaroad 
and  liberal  in  his  views  of  men  and  things. 

On  the  whole,  Mr.  Palmer  was  a  Christian  layman  many  like  wboo 
are  needed  in  the  churches  and  in  the  world.  The  names  of  such 
men  are  the  jewels  of  the  church.  s.  p. 

Rev.  FRANas  Horton  died  in  Harrington,  R.  L,  Match  19, 1873. 
He  was  the  son  of  Jotham  and  Robey  (Warren)  Horton,  and  wis 
bom  in  Boston,  Mass.,  Nov.  29,  1803.  He  was  early  instructed  in 
the  Assembly's  Shorter  Catechism,  and  was  sent  to  the  Sabbath 
school  as  soon  as  that  institution  was  established.  He  entered  die 
church  May  17,  1820,  being  then  in  his  seventeenth  year;  and  from 
that  time,  his  thoughts  and  plans  seem  to  have  been  directed  towards 
the  ministry.  To  this  he  was  impelled,  not  only  by  a  desire  to  be 
useful,  but  also  by  a  fondness  for  study,  in  ^riiich  he  employed  all  his 
leisure.  He  was  prepared  for  coll^;e  by  the  Rev.  Enoch  Pont.,  o.  n., 
then  a  young  man,  but  one  whose  influence,  even  at  that  eariy  day, 
must  have  been  strong  and  elevating.  Mr.  Horton  graduated  at 
Brown  University  in  1828.  Circumstances  prevented  his  taking  a 
regular  theological  course,  although  it  had  been  his  desire  to  enter 
the  seminary  at  Princeton.  He  therefore  pursued  his  studies  in  pri- 
vate, while  ministering  in  a  subordinate  manner  to  the  church  in 
Dartmouth,  Mass. 

He  was  licensed  to  preach  by  the  Old  Colony  Association,  and 
was  ordained  at  Dartmouth,  Dec.  2,  1829.  His  ministry  at  this 
place  was  brief,  and  closed  in  October,  183 1.  After  a  short  interval 
he  was  installed  at  West  Brookfield,  Mass.,  Aug.  15,  1832,  and  con- 
tinued there  until  Sept  15,  1841,  upwards  of  nine  years.  In  thb 
place  he  had  a  happy  and  successful  ministry  with  cheering  evidences 


I 
I 


1872.]  Congregational  Necrology.  577 

of  good.  So  strong  was  the  attachment  of  his  people,  that  many 
years  after  he  had  left  them,  they  made  strenuous  efforts  to  induce 
him  to  return. 

He  was  installed  first  pastor  of  the  church  in  West  Cambridge 
(now  Arlington)  May  17, 1843,  ^"^  remained  there  about  eleven  years, 
being  dismissed  March  29,  1854.  These  were  years  of  mingled  joy 
and  sorrow,  spent  in  active  labor  among  a  kind  and  sympathizing 
people.  Here  he  suffered  some  deep  personal  afflictions,  chief  of 
which  was  the  loss  of  his  wife  (Caroline  Washburn),  to  wh  ofti  he  was 
married  Feb.  16,  1831.  Here,  also,  he  was  bereaved  of  a  lovely 
daughter,  aged  twelve  years,  whose  religious  character  was  developed 
in  a  remarkable  manner,  and  was  made  the  subject  of  a  touching 
memoir,  published  in  Boston  in  1850.  Mr.  Horton  had  nine  chil- 
dren, all  of  them  by  his  first  wife.  Five,  three  sons  and  two  daugh- 
ters, died  in  early  life.  Four  daughters  survive.  He  was  married  a 
second  time  to  Mrs.  Abby  H.  Gibbs,  of  New  Bedford,  Dec.  6,  1850. 
She  is  still  living  to  mourn  his  loss. 

After  leaving  Arlington,  Mr.  Horton  was  without  charge  for  nearly 
two  years,  but  became  acting  pastor  of  the  church  at  Barrington,  R.  I., 
in  January,  1856.  His  last  sermon  was  preached  on  the  3d  of  March, 
1872,  and  gave  a  review  of  his  sixteen  years'  service  here.  Before 
the  next  Sabbath,  he  was  attacked  with  pneumonia,  and,  after  an 
illness  of  only  a  fortnight,  sunk  to  rest. 

Of  the  labors  of  this  beloved  and  faithful  servant  of  God,  it  is  dif- 
ficult to  give  a  just  and  adequate  account.  He  was  a  man  of  great 
natural  modesty,  and  sought  no  praise  nor  public  distinction ;  but 
few  men  have  been  more  useful,  or  more  constantly  employed.  Dur- 
ing his  ministry  of  more  than  forty  years,  very  few  Sabbaths  were 
passed  without  preaching;  and  the  only  vacation,  of  any  length, 
which  was  ever  granted  him,  was  spent^largely  in  labors  among  the 
freedmen  at  the  South  in  the  winter  of  1868-9.  The  closing  years  of 
his  life  were  especially  fruitfiil,  and  happier  than  any  that  preceded. 
The  church  at  Barrington  was  greatly  blessed  during  his  ministry. 
Large  accessions  were  made  to  her  numbers,  and  brotherly  kindness 
and  harmony  prevailed.  The  charities  of  the  church  were  largely 
increased,  and  great  interest  awakened  in  public  causes.  To  the 
close  of  his  life  he  maintained  the  sincere  respect  and  affection  of 
his  people,  as  well  as  of  all  the  citizens  of  the  town. 

As  preacher,  Mr.  Horton  was  plain  and  unambitious,  excelling 
rather  in  extemporaneous  than  in  written  discourses.  His  study, 
however,  was  not  neglected,  and  so  prompt  and  diligent  was  he,  that 
he  often  had  a  number  of  sermons  completed  in  advance.     In  times 


578  Congregational  Necrology.  [Oct 

of  religious  interest  he  was  a  judicious  adviser,  and  combined  in  a 
remarkable  degree  the  qualities  of  tact  and  judgment  with  warm- 
hearted zeal.  His  brethren  found  him  a  good  counsellor  and  a  kind 
and  faithful  friend.  With  the  thoughtful  generosity  which  marked 
his  character,  he  bequeathed  to  the  church  in  Barrington  the  greater 
part  of  his  library  for  the  use  of  future  pastors,  and  made  some  other 
bequests  to  benevolent  societies  which  he  dearly  loved. 

As  we  review  his  consistent  example  and  pure  and  stainless  record, 
as  we  reflect  upon  his  life  of  unremitted  toil,  cheered  with  sweet  con- 
tentment and  the  evidence  of  usefulness,  we.  feel  instructed  and  ele- 
vated. Such  a  life  is  better  worth  living,  than  that  of  many  of  the 
eminent  and  distinguished.  He  leaves  behind  the  impressive  lesson 
of  daily  faithfulness.  What  will  be  remembered  of  him  will  not  be 
brilliant  and  startling  efforts  in  speech  or  action,  but  the  man  always 
at  his  post,  ready  to  fulfil  duty  under  all  circumstances.  In  this  day 
of  fitful  and  feverish  efforts,  how  healthful  it  is  to  contemplate  a  life 
of  such  calm  and  steady  devotion  to  the  truth !  The  influence  of  it 
will  continue  not  only  among  those  who  were  converted  during  his 
ministry,  but  also  among  all  the  churches  and  communities  where  he 
was  known.  For  all  great  and  good  influence  flows  ultimately  from 
character ;  and  it  was  eminently  true  of  Mr.  Horton,  that  he  sincerely 
believed  the  doctrines  which  he  preached,  and  that  they  were  enforced 
and  commended  by  his  daily  life.  j.  G.  v. 

Rev.  Lemuel  Foster,  son  of  Phineas  and  Hannah  (Kilbourn)  Fos- 
ter, died  at  Washington  Heights,  Chicago,  III,  April  i,  1872.  He  was 
born  at  Barkhamsted,  Conn.,  Nov.  24,  1799.  His  parents,  both  of 
English  origin,  were  bom,  —  Phineas,  at  Windsor,  Conn.,  May  14, 
1 763,  and  Hannah  Kilbourn,  at  Bolton,  Conn.,  May  1 7, 1 768.  Married 
Sept.  22,  1796,  they  removed  to  a  farm  in  Barkhamsted,  Conn. 
Devotedly  pious,  and  members  of  a  Congregational  church,  God  gave 
to  their  care  and  nurture  six  children,  three  sons  and  three  daughters. 
The  eldest.  Electa,  born  Oct.  28,  1797  ;  Lemuel,  the  subject  of  .this 
sketch,  the  second ;  Chester,  who  became  a  farmer,  and  removed  to 
Ohio ;  Lewis,  born  Sept.  5,  1807,  who  studied  for  the  ministry,  grad- 
uated at  Yale  College,  was  licensed  in  1833,  and  settled  in  Killingly, 
Conn.  There  he  was  blessed  with  a  revival  of  religion,  bringing  in 
many  souls  to  Christ  and  his  church.  Soon  his  health  failed,  and  he 
died  in  1839,  at  the  age  of  thirty-two.  The  father  died  April  7,  18 12. 
Two  years  after,  Lemuel,  at  the  age  of  fifteen,  became  personally 
interested  in  religion,  in  a  season  of  revival  in  the  church  at  Hart- 
land,  and  joined  the  church  of  which  his  parents  had  been  members. 


18/2.]  Congregational  Necrology.  579 

He  now  desired  to  enter  the  ministry,  but  duty  to  the  widowed  mother 
and  her  children  detained  him  at  work  on  the  farm  in  summers,  and 
in  teaching  winters,  after  he  was  seventeen,  till  he  was  twenty-one. 
He  then  left  home  and  commenced  a  preparatory  course  of  study. 
He  graduated  at  Yale  College  in  1828.  At  Yale  Seminary,  in  183 1, 
he  was  licensed  to  preach.  The  same  year.  May  3,  183 1,  he  was 
united  in  marriage  with  Lydia  Cowdery,  a  native  of  Hartland,  Conn. 
In  1832,  Mr.  Foster  having  been  commissioned  by  the  A.  H.  M. 
Society  for  "  The  State  of  Illinois,"  came  West  with  his  wifer  in  their 
own  carriage,  and  arrived  at  Jacksonville,  111.,  October  loth.  As  was 
then  customary,  he  joined  the  Presbytery,  and  began  labor  at  a  settle- 
ment about  twenty  miles  north  of  Springfield.  His  home  was  a  rough 
log-cabin,  with  rafters  above  and  a  puncheon  floor  below,  and  four 
panes  of  glass  for  light.  In  the  autumn  of  1 833,  having  in  September  of 
that  year  received  ordination  in  Sangamon  Presbytery,  he  removed  to 
Bloomington,  III,  then  just "  laid  off"  as  a  town.  There  he  organized  a 
Presbyterian  church  of  eight  members,  and  opened  a  classical  school. 
The  school  prospered  and  became  large,  and  finally  a  seminary;  the 
building  was  erected  through  funds  which  Mr.  Foster  collected  at  the 
East.  The  upper  portion  of  the  building  served  as  a  place  of  pub- 
lic worship  for  the  church,  and  the  lower,  for  the  school. 

In  1838  this  charge  was  resigned,  and  the  winter  following  was 
spent  at  the  East.  He  returned  again  to  Illinois,  took  charge  of  a 
Presbyterian  church  at  Bethel,  in  Bond  County,  labored  for  seven 
years,  and  received  a  rich  reward  in  a  precious  outpouring  of  God's 
spirit  Wishing  to  avail  himself  of  the  printing-press  as  helper,  he 
accepted  a  call  to  the  Upper  Alton,  and  labored  still  in  a  Presbyterian 
church.  For  a  long  time  he  had  felt  desirous  of  connecting  himself 
with  the  Congregationalists.  Accordingly,  taking  the  line  of  the  Chi- 
cago and  Alton  Railroad,  he  proceeded  to  its  then  northern  terminus, 
at  Atlanta,  Logan  County,  near  where  he  first  began  in  Illinois,  and 
not  far  firom  the  centre  of  the  State.  This  was  in  1854,  after  twelve 
years  of  labor  in  another  denomination.  At  Atlanta  he  labored 
six  years,  building  a  fine  church  edifice  and  academy.  In  1859,  he 
removed  to  Onargo,  where  a  small  church  of  nine  members  had 
recently  been  organized.  Labor  was  successful.  By  hb  munifi- 
cence the  church  was  enabled  to  build  a  house  for  worship.  A 
church  was  organized  at  Stockton  through  his  labors.  In  the  spring 
of  1863,  he  removed  to  Blue  Island,  near  Chicago.  Here  he  found 
a  church  of  three  members.  Believing  that  the  Lord  had  set  before 
him  an  open  door,  he  heartily  began  labor.  A  church  edifice  was 
erected.    The  Sabbath  school  grew  to  two  hundred  members.    The 


58o  Congregational  Necrology.  [Oct 

church  increased  tenfold.  In  1869,  at  the  beginning  of  the  year,  he 
relinquished  pastoral  work,  and  removed  to  Washington  Heights, 
Chicago,  filling  the  position  of  office-editor  of  a  newspaper. 

In  May,  a  few  days  before  his  death,  he  was  attacked  with  severe 
pains  in  his  chest,  which  were  afterwards  believed  to  have  been  caused 
by  ossification  of  the  heart.  His  symptoms  became  serious  and  his 
fHends  were  alarmed.  The  day  before  he  died,  to  his  wife,  expressing 
some  fears  that  he  could  not  long  remain  with  them,  he  said,  "  All  is 
well;  to-morrow  will  be  the  happiest  day  of  my  life.  There  will  come 
a  change,  a  crisis,  for  it  has  been  revealed  to  me  to-day."  He  died 
on  the  morrow  at  twelve  m.,  without  a  gasp  or  movement  of  a  muscle. 

Mr  Foster  gave  liberally,  bestowing  some  thousands  of  dollars 
through  the  channel  of  benevolent  societies.  Providing  amply  for 
the  wife  of  years,  he  bequeathed  the  larger  part  of  his  property  to  the 
American  Missionary  Association.     He  left  no  children. 

. 

William  Cory  Snow,  fifty-two  years  deacon  of  the  Beneficent  Con- 
gregational Church,  Providence,  R.  I.,  was  bom  in  that  city  Nov. 
18,  1794,  and  died  April  26,  1872.  His  father  was  John  Snow,  and 
his  grandfather  Captain  James  Snow,  who  commanded  a  company  in 
the  Revolution,  and  was  also  a  deacon  in  the  same  church.  His 
mother  was  Hannah  Cory,  daughter  of  Captain  William  Cory,  fi-om 
whom  Mr.  Snow  received  his  name.  His  paternal  grandfather.  Cap- 
tain James  Snow,  was  a  brother  of  the  Rev.  Joseph  Snow,  first  pastor 
of  the  Beneficent  Church.  He  had  a  goodly  ancestry,  whose  upright 
and  pious  character  gave  promise  of  a  holy  influence  upon  after  gener- 
ations. His  earliest  associations  were  with  the  house  of  God.  There 
he  received  his  education,  under  the  care  of  the  Rev.  James  Wilson, 
second  pastor  of  the  church,  who  kept  school  for  many  years  in  the 
basement  of  the  old  meeting-house. 

As  his  father's  means  were  limited,  he  was  placed  in  a  store  at  the 
age  of  thirteen,  and  at  sixteen  became  clerk  in  the  post-office.  Here 
he  proved  a  diligent  and  accurate  assistant,  and  began  to  develop 
-rare  powers  .of  mind.  In  the  events  of  the  war  with  Great  Britain 
he  took  a  deep  interest,  and  was  delighted  at  every  success  of  our 
army  or  navy.  A  record  was  kept  by  him  of  victories  on  the  sea 
gained  by  ships  in  the  navy  and  by  privateers.  That  record  em- 
braced the  names  of  the  vessels,  and  the  value  of  their  cargoes,  to 
the  number  of  about  three  hundred,  and  was  afterwards  deposited  in 
the  archives  of  the  Historical  Society.  Mr.  Snow's  youth  was  spent 
in  faithful,  manly  toil;  and  after  proving  his  ability  in  various  posi- 


1872.]  Congregational  Necrology.  581 

tions  as  bookkeeper  and  bank  officer,  he  at  length  became  agent  of 
a  large  manufacturing  company,  with  which  he  remained  for  more 
than,  half  a  century. 

He  was  married  to  Miss  Narcissa  Lippitt,  Nov.  18,  18 16,  by  whom 
he  had  six  children,  three  of  whom  survive  him.  After  her  death  he 
was  married  to  Miss  Mary  Dexter  Nightingale,  Dec.  27,  1853,  who 
still  survives  to  mourn  hb  loss. 

In  the  year  18 19,  he  was  received  as  a  member  of  the  Beneficent 
Church,  with  several  other  persons,  among  whom  it  is  a  noteworthy 
fact  that  there  were  four  sea-captains.  At  that  time,  Mr.  Snow  was 
the  youngest  male  member  of  the  church,  but  firom  the  very  day  that 
he  made  his  confession  of  faith,  he  began  to  exert  an  active  influ- 
ence. On  the  17th  of  May,  1820,  being  then  but  twenty-five  years 
old,  he  was  elected  deacon,  an  office  which  he  continued  to  hold 
until  the  close  of  his  life.  This  appointment  was  a  peculiarly  happy 
one  in  its  influence  and  results.  As  a  speaker,  he  was  fluent  and  im- 
pressive. When  he  rose,  he  commanded  instant  attention,  and  for 
years*he  was  the  centre  of  attraction  in  the  social  meetings  of  the 
church.  His  language  was  remarkably  correct  and  well  chosen,  and 
the  hours  spent  in  preparation  for  his  Sabbath  classes  enriched  his 
mind  with  a  knowledge  of  the  Bible.  His  youthful  person,  his  rare 
mien  of  dignity,  with  an  easy  and  cordial  manner,  gave  him  g^eat 
influence  over  the  young.  By  his  example  and  persuasion,  many 
young  men  were  brought  forward  and  encouraged  to  take  an  active 
part  in  the  service  of  God.  He  was  a  frequent  visitor  in  the  homes 
of  the  parish,  and  was  especially  welcomed  in  times  of  sickness 
and  afliiction,  when  his  ready  sympathy  and  cheering,  consoling  man- 
ners were  a  means  of  great  good. 

In  1832,  Deacon  Snow  —  being  at  that  time  clerk  of  the  church  — 
presented  aiv  elaborate  report  of  its  history  from  the  beginning. 
With  great  care  and  patience  he  collected  such  facts  as  could  be 
obtained  from  written  documents  and  from  personal  recollections, 
and  embodied  them  in  a  most  interesting  and  valuable  record.  This 
report  was  so  favorably  received  that  the  church  unanimously  ordered 
it  to  be  printed.  Many  facts  and  incidents  were  here  gathered 
which  had  long  slept  in  obscurity,  and  which  would  never  have  been 
handed  down  to  posterity  but  for  his  patient  and  loving  care. 

Deacon  Snow  was  connected  with  the  Sabbath  school  from  its 
very  origin,  having  been  appointed  assistant  superintendent  at  its 
organization.  For  many  years  he  had  a  Bible  class  of  ladies,  and 
devoted  a  great  deal  of  time  to  the  preparation  of  the  lessons.  In 
the  autumn  of  1849,  he  gave  a  deed  of  laud  from  his  homestead 


582  Congregational  Necrology,  [Oct 

estate  for  the  erection  of  a  meeting-house,  which  was  afterwards 
called  the  "  Valley  Congregational  Church."  A  Sabbath  school  was 
organized  about  the  same  time,  in  which  he  took  the  principal  charge, 
and  continued  to  do  so  until  the  first  Sunday  of  April,  1872.  The 
children  were  much  attached  to  him,  and  it  was  remarkable  that  in 
his  advancing  years  he  should  have  been  able  to  superintend  this 
school  for  so  long  a  period.  For  a  time  preaching  was  maintained 
in  the  church,  but  of  late  the  building  had  fallen  out  of  repair, 
and  no  one  had  been  found  to  co-operate  in  sustaining  the  enterprise. 
It  had  been  a  fond  wish  of  Deacon  Snow  that  the  house  should 
be  repaired,  the  mortgage  upon  it  removed,  and  that  it  might 
again  be  occupied  for  divine  worship.  He  had  prepared  a  subscrip- 
tion paper  with  his  own  hand,  and  headed  it  with  $100,  for  this 
object.  That  subscription  has  now  been  completed,  and  the  meet- 
ing-house, after  undergoing  thorough  repair,  is  to  become  the  prop- 
erty of  the  Beneficent  Church.  A  memorial  window  will  be  placed 
in  it,  commemorative  of  Deacon  Snow. 

Our  honored  friend  did  not  confine  his  usefidness  to  the  cBurcfa, 
but  held  many  offices  of  trust  in  the  community.  He  was  a  member 
of  the  School  Committee  for  twenty-eight  years.  He  was  treasurer 
of  the  Providence  Fuel  Society  from  the  year  1835  until  his  death, 
and  was  for  sixteen  years  a  trustee  of  the  Reform  school.  He  was 
often  sought  as  a  guardian  of  the  property  of  others,  not  only  on 
account  of  his  ability,  but  fi'om  the  known  uprightness  and  int^;rity 
of  his  character. 

The  closing  years  of  his  life  seem  to  have  been  singularly  happy. 
The  full  vigor  of  his  mental  powers  enabled  him  to  carry  on  the 
duties  of  his  business  with  all  the  accuracy  and  precision  of  former 
years.  His  business  enterprises  brought  him  both  prosperity  and 
credit,  and  were  unattended  with  any  stain  upon  his  integrity. 

His  chief  joy  was  in  the  church  of  God,  Here,  from  early  life  to 
its  close,  his  best  affections  were  centred,  and  in  him  were  singularly 
fulfilled  both  the  precept  and  the  promise,  **  Pray  for  the  peace  of 
Jerusalem ;  they  shall  prosper  that  love  thee."  At  his  very  first  en- 
gagement in  the  manufacturing  company,  of  which  he  was  so  long 
agent,  he  notified  his  employers  that  business  must  alwa)rs  be  so 
arranged  as  not  to  interfere  with  the  regular  prayer-meetings  of  the 
church.  Thus  his  duties  to  God  were  held  sacred  above  all  other 
claims  and  employments.  He  was  a  faithful  and  unflinching  advocate 
of  the  cause  which  he  early  espoused,  and  God  rewarded  him  with  hap- 
piness and  favor.     "  Them  that  honor  me,  I  will  honor."     j.  o.  v. 


1872.]  Literary  Review,  5^3 


LITERARY    REVIEW. 

THEOLOGICAL  AND  RELIGIOUS. 

**  The  Eccleslastical  Polity  of  the  New  Testabcent  "  ^  is  a  new 
volume  which  well  deserves  attention  for  its  intrinsic  merits.  It  becomes 
more  interesting  and  significant,  if  its  origin  be  taken  into  the  account  It 
is  the  work  of  a  learned  and  able  clergyman  of  the  Church  of  England, 
who,  deeply  impressed  with  the  fact,  so  generally  admitted,  that  the  present 
position  of  that  church  is  one  that  puts  in  jeopardy  the  best  interests  of 
pure  Christianity  within  the  circle  of  its  influence,  and  even  portends  the 
overthrow  of  the  establishment  itself^  has  been  constrained  to  lift  up  his 
voice  in  ^earnest  expostulation  and  remonstrance. 

He  has  had  the  rare  courage  —  rare  at  least  among  the  accredited 
writers  of  that  church  —  to  abjure  the  authority  of  ecclesiastical  usage  and 
tradition,  and  to  go  back  of  everything  of  this  sort  to  the  apostolic  age 
and  primitive  Christian  teaching  and  practice  ;  and  then  unflinchingly  to 
test  the  ritualistic  and  high-church  pretensions  by  the  criteria  thence 
derived.  He  finds  and  declares  them  wanting.  The  book  is  dearly  and 
strongly  written,  showing  a  careful  study  of  the  subject  in  its  various 
aspects,  and  an  honest  purpose  to  deal  fairly  with  his  theme.  His  candor 
lends  force  to  his  argmnents  and  facts,  and  it  seems  difficult  to  conceive 
how  any  £dr-minded  reader  can  fail  to  go  with  him  to  his  conclusions. 
Yet  we  know  very  well  that  those  whose  false  views  are  chiefly  the  result 
of  feeling,  are  not  likely  to  surrender  those  views  to  argument,  however 
convincing.  The  great  difficulty  in  the  way  of  afiecting  any  adequate 
change  in  the  status  of  the  Episcopal  Churchy  either  in  England  or  the 
United  States,  lies  in  the  fact  that  so  few  of  those  who  are  convinced  of 
the  deadly  heresy  involved  in  the  doctrine  of  priestly  and  sacramental 
grace  —  utterly  unknown  in  apostolic  times  —  can  be  brought  boldly  and 
earnestly  to  protest  against  that  fundamental  error,  and  to  demand 
unceasingly  that  it  shall  be  wholly  expurgated  from  the  prayer-book  which 
it  poisons.  The  world  is  beginning  to  feel  deeply  that  good  men  have 
temporized  in  this  great  matter  too  much  and  too  long. 

But  such  works  as  this  by  Dr.  Jacob,  and  Archbishop  Whately's 
*'*'  Kingdom  of  Christ,"  which  is  written  in  a  similar  spirit  and  reaches  the 
same  conclusions,  cannot  be  without  an  influence  on  the  future.  It  need 
hardly  be  said  that  both  these  able  writers  agree  entirely  with  Congrega- 
tionalists  in  regard  to  the  organization  and  general  polity  of  the  primitive 
churches,  make  the  Episcopate  the  growth  of  a  later  age,  deny  any 
apostolical  succession,  any  priesthood  or  sacrifice  in  connection  with  the 
sacraments,  and  any  divine  authority  for  those  distinctive  rites  and  usages 

^  The  Ecclesiastical  Polity  of  the  New  Testament  A  Study  for  the  Present 
Crisis  in  the  Church  of  England.  By  the  Rev.  S.  A  Jacob,  ix  Di,  late  Master 
of  Christ's  Hospital    New  York :  J.  Whittaker,  2  Bible  House. 


584  Literary  Review.  [Oct, 

of  their  own  church  that  are  unknown  to  the  New  Testament  The 
ministry  and  ordinances  of  other  Evangelical  communions  they  distinctly 
recognize  as  no  less  valid  than  their  own.  May  the  day  speedily  come 
when  such  "  Churchmanship  "  shall  universally  prevail. 

We  hope  this  volume  will  be  carefully  read,  not  only  by  theological  stu- 
dents and  ministers,  but  by  many  laymen.  Congregationalists,  not  less 
than  those  for  whom  it  was  especially  written,  can  read  it  with  profit,  and 
will  find  their  views  made  clearer,  and  their  convictions  more  firmly  settled, 
by  its  thoughtful  perusal. 

Crocker  &  Brewster,  of  this  city,  have  published  in  admirable  stj^e 
an  Index  to  the  Hebrew  Lexicon  of  Gesenius,^  as  translated  by  Dr.  Ed- 
ward Robinson,  giving  the  English  words  which  there  occur  as  transla- 
tions, alphabetically,  with  their  Hebrew  and  Chaldee  equivalents  following 
them ;  and  to  this  extent  it  will  be  available  as  an  English-Hebrew  Lexi- 
con. Professor  Green,  of  Princeton,  in  his  Introduction  to  this  ''In- 
dex," remarks,  with  truth,  that  Gesenius,  although  not  faultless,  remains 
the  acknowledged  leader  in  Hebrew  lexicography,  and  there  is  no  prospect 
of  his  being  soon  superseded  ;  and  Dr.  Robinson  has  the  advantage  over 
any  rival  translation  in  superior  accuracy  and  precision,  and  in  incoiporat- 
ing  the  latest  and  most  mature  views  of  the  author,  as  shown  in  his  The- 
saurus. Mr.  J.  L.  Potter,  a  recent  graduate  fix)m  the  Theological  Seminary 
at  Princeton,  has  supplied  what  was  lacking  in  Robinson^s  labors, — an 
English-Hebrew  Index,  which  can  be  profitably  used  either  with  or  inde- 
pendent of  the  lexicon  of  Gesenius.  Students  in  Hebrew  will  of  course 
make  haste  to  purchase  this  valuable  book. 

Warren  F.  Draper,  of  Andover,  has  published  in  beautiful  text,  and 
on  excellent  paper,  a  guide  to  the  reading  of  Hebrew,*  for  the  use  of 
beginners.  This  "  Guide "  is  by  Prof  W.  H.  Vibbert,  and  it  is  intended 
to  meet  the  difficulties  that  the  student  finds  in  (i)  the  unaccustomed  forms 
of  the  letters  ;  (2)  the  method  of  reading  from  right  to  left ;  (3)  the  vowels 
above,  below,  and  in  the  line,  making  virtually  three  lines  to  be  carried  in 
the  eye  at  once  ;  (4)  the  vocal  and  silent  sh'vas;  (5)  the  doubtful  vowels, 
etc.  The  author  claims  that  his  treatise  will  give  to  the  student  all  that  is 
needful  to  enable  him  to  read  the  text  of  the  Old  Testament,  keeping  rigor- 
ously to  the  plan  of  stating  all  essentials  clearly  and  precisely.  It  is  not 
a  Hebrew  grammar,  but  simply  a  guide  to  the  reading  of  the  text  of  the 
Hebrew  Bible  ;  and  as  such,  we  should  think,  from  our  cursory  examina- 
tion, it  must  find  a  ready  sale  with  all  who  study  that  sacred  and  venerable 
language. 

1  An  English-Hebrew  Lexicon :  being  a  Complete  Verbal  Index  to  Gesenius's 
Hebrew  Lexicon,  as  translated  by  Prof.  Edward  Robinson.  Prepared  by  Joseph 
Lewis  Potter.     Boston  :  Crocker  &  Brewster.    8vo.     pp.  204.    ^2.00. 

^  A  Guide  to  Reading  the  Hebrew  Text ;  for  the  use  of  Beginners.  By  the  Rev. 
W.  IL  Vibbert    Andover :  Warren  F.  Draper.    8va    pp.  67. 


18/2.]  Literary  Review.  585 

Johnstone's  Commentary  on  the  Epistle  of  James  ^  is  a  carefully- 
written  and  scholarly  book.  The  epistle  of  James  has  received  less  atten 
tion  from  the  commentators  than  most  other  parts  of  the  New  Testament. 
It  may  have  seemed  to  need  less,  since  it  contains  less  of  doctrinal  dis- 
cussion, and  is  eminently  simple  and  idiomatic  in  its  style.  Still  it  has  its 
difficulties,  helps  to  the  true  solution  of  which  are  likely  to  be  needed  by 
many. 

For  a  critical  exposition  of  the  language  and  scope  of  this  epistle,  such 
as  would  meet  the  wants  of  students,  brief  annotations  would  of  course 
have  been  better  than  so  copious  a  work  as  this.  Many  who  would  like  to 
give  definitiveness  to  their  views  as  to  the  meaning  of  the  writer,  will  not 
find  time  to  read  illustrations  so  extended^  For  the  benefit  of  such,  how- 
ever, a  new  translation  of  the  entire  epistle  is  given  at  the  outset,  to  which 
are  appended  critical  notes  on  the  Greek  text  But  it  has  been  less  for 
critical  students  than  for  the  much  larger  number  of  readers  who  wish  to 
gather  the  greatest  practicable  amount  of  Christian  knowledge  and  sugges- 
tion from  the  forcible  words  of  James,  that  these  lectures  have  been  pre- 
pared. "The  author's  aim  has  been,"  he  says,  "not  to  write  a  mere 
commentary  on  words,  but  to  bring  the  apostle,  with  his  human  sympa- 
thies and  divine  inspiration,  clearly  and  fiilly  before  the  reader,  as  a  friend 
and  counsellor  whose  statements  and  appeals  have  weight  and  interest  for 
us,  as  well  as  for  the  men  of  his  own  time."  He  has  well  executed  his 
design.  The  several  lectures  exhibit  careful  thought  and  sufficient  learn- 
ing, and  are  rich  in  practical  instruction  unfolded  directly  from  the  text 
Any  intelligent  Christian  who  shall  each  day,  at  his  private  devotions,  read 
a  chapter  from  this  volume,  till  he  has  finished  the  whole,  must  find  that 
he  has  been  at  once  intellectually  enlightened  and  spiritually  refreshed. 
Mr.  Johnstone's  style  is  vigorous  and  clear,  and  he  writes  with  earnest- 
ness. If  not  remarkable  for  raciness  or  originality,  he  is  never  vapid.  If 
read  at  all,  he  will  be  read  with  sustained  interest.  We  wish  him  many 
readers,  and  commend  the  volume  to  pastors  and  biblical  students. 

Patrick  Donahoe,  of  this  city,  has  published  a  book  on  extemporary 
preaching,^  which  we  wish  might  be  read  and  studied  by  all  our  clergymen. 
The  author  discusses  the  utility  of  the  practice,  its  dangers,  and  its  true 
idea,  with  an  appreciation  of  the  subject  that  is  refreshing,  and  in  a  manner 
practical  and  thorough.  He  starts  with  the  fimdamental  idea  that  extem- 
porary preaching  is  not  the  expedient  of  the  slothful  man  to  save  himseh 
trouble ;  is  not,  as  is  too  generally  understood,  "  preaching  without  prepa- 
ration ";  but  that  it  merely  pertains  to  the  "  form  of  words  "  a  speaker  will 
employ  in  presenting  a  subject  already  carefully  prepared.     Or,  in  other 

*  Lectures  Exegetical  and  Practical  on  the  Epistle  of  James ;  with  a  new  Trans- 
lation of  the  Episde  and  Notes  on  the  Greek  Text  By  Rev.  Robert  Johnstone, 
LL.  B.,  Arbroath.     New  York :   Anson  D.  F.  Randolph  &  Co.,  770  Broadway. 

*  The  Spoken  Word ;  or,  the  Art  of  Extemporary  Preaching,  its  Utility,  its  Dan- 
ger, and  its  True  Idea ;  with  an  Easy  and  Practical  Method  for  its  Attainment 
By  Rev.  Thomas  J.  Potter.    Boston  :  Patrick  Donahoe.     i2mo.    pp.  287.    %l.yx 

SECOND  SERIES.  — VOL.   IV.     NO.  4«  38 


586  Literary  Review.  [Oct 

words,  extemporization  regards  only  the  words  and  not  the  matter  of  a 
discourse ;  and  an  extemporary  preacher  is  one  who,  having  previously 
and  carefully  studied  and  arranged  the  substance  of  his  sermon,  trusts  to 
the  inspiration  of  the  moment  to  supply  him  with  the  spoken  words  in 
which  to  give  expression  to  those  ideas  which  are  the  fruit  of  patient, 
thoughtful*  and  earnest  labor.  Fenelon  gives  a  definition  of  an  extemporary 
preacher  in  these  words :  *'  A  man  who  is  well  instructed,  and  who  has  a 
quiet  facility  of  expressing  himself;  a  man  who  has  meditated  deeply,  in  all 
their  bearings,  the  principles  of  the  subject  which  he  is  to  treat ;  who  has 
conceived  that  subject  in  his  intellect,  and  arranged  his  arguments  in  the 
clearest  manner ;  who  has  prepared  a  certain  number  of  striking  figures 
and  of  touching  sentiments  that  may  render  it  sensible,  and  bring  it  home 
to  his  hearers ;  who  knows  perfectly  all  that  he  ought  to  say,  and  the  pre- 
cise place  in  which  to  say  it,  so  that  nothing  remains  at  the  moment  of 
delivery  but  to  find  words  in  which  to  express  himsel£"    The  author  of 
this  book  recognizes  these  points,  and  amplifies  them  in  a  lucid  nuanntf. 
He  maintains  that  every  good  discourse  ¥rill  be  the  development  of  one 
leading  idea,  and  this  is  possible  only  by  thorough  meditation ;  that  order 
and  arrangement  of  ideas  are  absolutely  necessary ;  the  sermon  must  have 
a  definite  "  plan,"  and  this  '*  plan  "  must  be  clearly  laid  out  and  adhered  ta 
Following  these  general  principles  are  chapters  on  difierent  modes  of  pre- 
senting subjects  so  as  to  seciu-e  the  attention  of  the  audience ;  ^  how  to 
conclude  "  a  discourse,  the  dangers  of  prolonging  a  sermon,  characteris* 
tics  of  a  proper  pulpit  style,  etc.    Without  entering  further  into  the  merits 
of  the  book,  we  can  most  heartily  commend  it  to  all  who  have  occasion  to 
speak  in  public.    Its  principles  are  sound,  its  methods  excellent,  its  instruc- 
tions, so  far  as  we  are  able  to  see,  sound  and  forcible.    We  esteem  it  as  a 
work  of  great  practical  value,  and  one  to  be  studied  with  profit.     In  past 
numbers  of  the  "  Quarterly  "  we  have  treated  of  the  subject  of  extempo- 
rary preaching  at  some  length,  and  we  are  glad  to  find  a  book  in  which  it 
is  so  well  presented.     It  is  but  just  to  say  that  this,  and  the  other  publica- 
tions of  Mr.  Donahoe  noticed  in  these  pages,  are  issued  in  very  pleasing 
style,  —  print,  paper,  and  binding  being  excellent 

1  Everybody  has  heard  of  the  Fulton-street  Prayer-meeting,  New  York. 
For  fifteen  years  it  has  been  held  every  day  except  Sabbaths.  A  constant 
attendant  has  taken  notes  of  these  meetings,  and  two  books  have  been  pub- 
lished, giving  reports,  the  first  for  one  year,  the  second  for  five  years.  The 
same  compiler  now  brings  out  a  completed  record  for  the  whole  period ; 
not  in  chronological  items,  but  in  twenty-one  chapters,  each  with  its  sub- 
ject, as  "  Influence  upon  the  World,"  "  Remarkable  Conversions,"  "  Com- 
ing to  the  Light,"  "  Power  of  Prayer,"  "  Growth  in  Grace,"  etc.,  each  chapter 
illustrated  by  the  incidents  developed  at  the  meetings.  No  believer  in 
prayer  can  fail  to  be  deeply  interested  in  this  wonderful  record.    The  book 

1  Fifteen  Years  of  Prayer  in  the  Fulton-street  Meeting.  By  S.  Irenaeus  Prime, 
Author  of  the  "  Power  of  Prayer,"  "  Five  Years  of  Prayer,"  etc  New  York : 
Scribner,  Armstrong  &  Co.    1872.     i2mo.    pp.345.     1 1.50. 


1872.]  Literary  Review.  587 

bears  some  marks  of  hasty  or  careless  editing ;  for  instance,  on  page  1 17  we 
find  a  ''  yoimg  convert "  making  the  very  remarks  that  on  page  73  are  made 
by  the  "  leader  "  of  the  meeting ;  the  two  reports  are  word  for  word  the  same. 
Again,  on  page  68  is  an  address  of  some  length,  which  appears  a  second 
time  on  page  186.  While  describing  so  minutely  the  '^  man  "  who  originated 
the  Fulton-street  Prayer-meeting,  why  could  not  the  editor  have  given  us 
his  name  ?  It  certainly  would  be  interesting  to  know  who  started  that  grand 
series  of  meetings. 

'  That  there  is  needless  and  deplorable  ignorance  concerning  the  great 
and  yet  simple  truths  of  Christianity  must  be  admitted.  It  is  equally  cer- 
tain that  the  masses  in  our  churches  will  never  read  our  elaborate  works 
on  theology.  To  furnish  a  book  adapted  to  meet  this  need,  and  in  such 
form  as  to  secure  a  general  reading,  would  be  a  rich  blessing  to  the  church 
and  the  world ;  with  this  in  view  the  work  before  us  has  been  given  to  the 
public  It  is  clear,  fair,  brief,  yet  covering  most  points  in  our  Christian 
scheme,  and  is  worthy  a  place  in  every  Christian  &mily. 

HISTORICAL  AND  BIOGRAPHICAL. 

A  VERY  valuable  addition  has  been  made  to  our  books  of  reference,  by  the 
publication  of  an  American  edition  of  Cates  and  Woodward's  Encyclopedia 
of  Dates.^  It  is  a  book  of  universal  reference  on  chronology,  and  contains 
within  the  compass  of  its  fifteen  hundred  closely-printed  pages  a  brief  epit- 
ome of  those  events  which  mark  the  rise,  progress,  decline,  and  Ml  of  na- 
tions ;  it  not  only  records  the  leading  events  and  incidents  in  the  lives  of 
public  characters  in  all  ages  of  the  world,  but  gives  brief  entries  of  wars, 
battles,  sieges,  alliances,  treaties  of  peace,  geographical  discoveries,  the  set- 
tlement of  colonies  and  their  subsequent  fortunes  ;  in  a  word,  of  all  such 
occurrences  as  are  of  general  historic  interest  The  biographical  records 
are  of  necessity  brief^  but  they  generally  give  the  principal  events  of  great 
men's  lives,  chronologically  arranged ;  and  where  these  men  happened  to 
be  authors,  we  are  supplied  with  a  short  list  of  their  principal  works.  The 
following  are  specimens  :  — 

Dickens,  Charles,  Novelist;  b,  at  Portsmouth,  Feb.  1812  —  marries 
about  1837  —  visits  America,  1841 — visits  Italy,  1844  —  Editor  of  Daily 

^  Manual  of  the  Christian  Faith ;  or,  Religious  Truths  generally  believed  by 
Evangelical  Christians.  Designed  to  facilitate  the  Instruction  of  the  Young  in 
Families,  Sabbath  Schools,  etc  By  Rev.  Whitman  Peck,  a.  m.  Warren,  Brough- 
ton  &  Wyman,  13  Bible  House,  New  York ;  32  Washington  Street,  Boston.  1872. 
X2mo.    pp.  247. 

'  Encyclopedia  of  Chronology :  Historical  and  BiographicaL  Comprising  the 
Dates  of  all  the  great  Events  of  History,  including  Treaties,  Alliances,  Wars,  Bat- 
tles, etc  ;  Incidents  in  the  Lives  of  Eminent  Men  and  their  Works,  Scientific  and 
Geographical  Discoveries,  Mechanical  Inventions,  and  Social,  Domestic,  and 
Economical  Improvements.  By  B.  B.  Woodward,  B.  a.,  late  Librarian  to  the 
Queen;  and  W.  L.  R.  Cates,  Editor  of  *'  The  Dictionary  of  General  Biography.'' 
Boston :  Lee  &  Shepard.    8vo.    pp.  1496.    1 15.00. 


588  Literary  Review.  [Oct 

News^  1st  Jan.  1846 — originates  Household  Words^  1850 — resides  at 
GadVhill,  near  Rochester,  from  1856 — originates  All  the  Year  Routut^ 
1859 — visits  America,  Nov.  1867 — discontinues  his  public  readings, 
March,  1870  —  d.  at  Gad's-hill,  9th  June,  1870.  Author:  Sketches  by  BoXy 
\%Z^— Pickwick  Papers,  i^yj  — Oliver  Twist,  i^-fi-- Nicholas  NicklOy, 
1839 — Master  Humphreys  Clock,  1840-1 — American  Notes,  1842  — 
Martin  Chuzzlewit,  1 844 — Dombey  and  Son,  1 847-8 — David  Copperfield, 
185a—  Child's  History  of  England,  1852  —  Hard  Times^  iZs^^Mystery 
of  Edwin  Drood,  1870. 

Edwards,  Jonathan,  Theologian;  b,  at  Windsor,  Connecticut,  U. 
S.,  5th  October,  1703  —  studies  at  Yale  College,  17 16 — B.  A.,  1720  —  M. 
A.,  1723  — tutor  of  Yale  College,  1724 — minister  at  Northampton^  Mass., 
1727-50  —  President  at  Princeton  College,  1757 — d  there  22d  March, 
1758 —  Treatise  concerning  Religious  Affections,  1740 — Inquiry  into  the 
Freedom  of  the  Will,  1754 — Doctrine  of  Original  Sin,  1758. 

Some  of  the  articles,  notably  those  on  Ireland,  the  Irish  Church,  Rome, 
Germany,  Paris,  the  Jews,  Wellington,  Napoleon,  American  War,  Slavery, 
Calvin,  Knox,  Confederate  States,  etc,  extend  over  a  colunm  or  more ;  but 
in  these  cases,  the  information  given,  instead  of  being  ''massed"  uid  ''nm 
in,"  is  broken  up  into  several  paragraphs,  each  carefully  arranged  in  chrono- 
logical order.  The  same  principle  is  followed  up  by  distributing  long  arti- 
cles, where  that  is  possible,  under  several  heads,  a  process  which  greatly 
focilitates  the  work  of  reference.  The  treatment  of  subjects  connected 
with  English  and  European  history  is  naturally  more  thorough  than  that 
pertaining  to  our  own  country,  and  we  detect  a  leaning  towards  the  South- 
ern Confederacy  in  reference  to  men  and  events  connected  with  tlie 
Rebellion  ;  but  the  intelligent  student  or  reader  will  easily  make  all  neces- 
sary allowance,  and  we  acquit  the  editors  of  any  intentional  un£umess, 
as  we  notice  no  real  misstatement,  only  as  favorable  a  view  placed  upon 
secession  matters  as  is  possible  in  the  circumstances. 

It  only  remains  to  add  that  the  book  is  characterized  by  the  most  scrupu- 
lous care  in  its  minutest  details.  Thus,  for  instance,  where  there  is  any 
doubt  as  to  dates  of  time  and  place,  both  accounts  are  given,  with  refer- 
ences at  the  foot  to  those  writers  on  whose  authority  they  respectively 
rest.  This  plan,  it  is  obvious  to  all,  is  the  only  one  which  can  furnish 
the  student  with  the  means  of  comparing  and  estimating  the  value  of  con- 
flicting statements ;  and  the  names  of  the  authorities  there  cited  will  serve 
to  indicate  the  general  trustworthiness  of  other  statements,  which  are 
accompanied  by  no  list  of  such  authorities.  Indeed,  as  the  authors 
remark,  "  no  list  of  authorities  in  general  is  given.  It  would  have  been 
almost  impossible,  and  if  possible,  absurd,  and  in  any  event  would  seem 
pretentious.  Such  a  list,  when  unaccompanied  by  complete  references  of 
all  dates  to  the  authorities  severally  responsible  for  them,  is  absolutely 
useless  for  the  purpose  of  authentication." 

Messrs.  Lee  &  Shepard  have  shown  very  commendable  enterprise  and 
coiu-age  in  placing  this  important  work  before  the  American  public,  and 


18/2.]  Literary  Review.  589 

can  assure  our  readers  it  is  well  worth  the  price  at  which  it  is  issued.  The 
simple  fact  that  the  "  London  Times  "  and  the  "  Saturday  Review  "  bestow 
upon  it  the  highest  praise,  is  sufficient  evidence  that  the  book  is  one  ot 
extraordinary  merit 

"Father"  Fitton,  of  East  Boston,  has  contributed  to  American 
Catholic  literature  an  interesting  and  valuable  volume  of  sketches  of  the 
establishment  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church  in  New  England.^  These 
sketches,  which  we  presume  to  be  correct  in  their  historical  statements, 
and  which  in  their  statistical  character  are  interesting  and  useful  to  intelli- 
gent persons  of  all  denominations,  are  introduced  by  a  running  history  01 
the  discovery  and  exploration  of  America,  and  of  the  missionary  labors  01 
the  early  Jesuits  on  these  shores.  The  author's  argument  to  prove  Catholi- 
cism in  accordance  with  our  popular  institutions,  does  not  strike  us  as 
forcible ;  it  is  a  good  specimen  of  special  pleading,  but  fails  to  show  that 
the  church  recognizes  the  principle  that  governments  should  exist  by  the 
consent  of  the  governed,  while  the  fact  that  the  church  claims  temporal  as 
well  as  spiritual  power  and  authority  is  only  too  plainly  manifest.  Father 
Fitton  has  gleaned  many  interesting  facts  relative  to  the  self-denying  labors 
of  the  early  Jesuits  in  this  country,  but  some  of  his  statements  in  regard 
to  the  Pilgrim  Fathers,  whom  he  calls  "  men  of  iron  will,  tyrannical  and 
self-righteous,"  are  to  be  taken  cunt  grano  salts. 

The  friends  of  the  late  Rev.  John  Milton  Holmes,  of  Jersey  City,  will 
welcome  a  volume  of  Sermons  ^  from  his  pen,  supplemented  with  commem- 
orative sermons  by  Rev.  G.  B.  Willcox  and  Rev.  George  B.  Bacon.  The 
volume  is  a  fitting  memorial  of  a  devoted  and  a  much-beloved  pastor,  who 
departed  this  life  for  a  better  in  the  bloom  of  manhood,  and  with  a  brilliant 
prospect  of  usefulness  in  the  Master's  vineyard.  Mr.  Holmes  "was  a 
sympathetic  and  successful  pastor ;  but  most  of  all,  he  was  a  genuine  and 
largely-gifted  Christian  man,"  and  this  comprehensive  estimate  by  his 
friend,  Mr.  Bacon,  all  his  acquaintances  will  mbst  cordially  indorse.  A 
fine  photographic  likeness  adorns  the  volume. 

POETIC. 

Water  is  not  necessarily  deep  because  we  cannot  see  the  bottom ;  it 
may  be  muddy.  Poetry  is  not  necessarily  great  because  we  cannot  under- 
stand it ;  it  may  be  weak.  Now  w*  will  not  deny  that  Robert  Browning 
is  a  great  poet,  for  there  are  those  who  are  sure  that  they  can  translate 
him  into  decently  intelligible  English,  and  when  translated  find  him  truly 
delightful,  deep,  thoughtful,  and  "suggestive,"— a  word  which  is  made  to 
do  valiant  service,  for,  like  Cornwallis's  titular  address  to  Washington,  "it 

'  Sketches  of  the  Establishment  of  the  Church  in  New  England  By  Rev. 
James  Fitton.    Boston :   Patrick  Donahoc.     i2mo.      pp.  346.     $i.5a 

«  A  Faithful  Ministry.  Sermons  by  John  Milton  Holmes,  for  eight  years  pastor 
of  the  First  Congregational  Church,  Jersey  City,  N.  J.  New  Haven :  C.  C.  Chat- 
field  &  Ca     i2mo.    pp.  363.    11.5a 


J872.]  Literary  Review.  591 

-r-  tnst  with  <<  Snow  Bound,"  or  <'  Tent  on  the  Beach."  As  the  poet  himself 
--  WJi^  "  The  colors  of  my  sketch  are  all  very  sober,  toned  down  to  the  quiet 
aad  dreamy  atmosphere  through  which  its  subject  is  visible."  But  as  a 
-.  dnrming  description  of  Quaker  life,  abounding  in  beautiful  thoughts,  and 
_  jedolent  of  field,  forest,  and  flower,  of  home-life,  and  uns^ected  piety, 
^  tad  permeated  with  the  gentle  spirit  of  love  to  God  and  love  to  man,  this 
_  f  Pennsylvania  Pilgrim  "  cannot  but  add  another  leaf  to  the  poef  s  garland. 
in  other  poems  he  has  portrayed  early  New-England  life.  In  this  he  tells 
VB  of  the  Quaker  Pilgrims,  and  we  welcome  his  song.  The  second  part  of 
tfie  book  comprises  a  dozen  of  Mr.  Whittier's  minor  poems,  all  of  which, 
viro  think,  have  already  appeared  in  print  The  volume,  as  a  whole,  bears 
'tte  impress  of  its  master-mind ;  it  contains  many  sweet  and  precious  utter* 
ances,  it  has  sufficient  merits  of  its  own  to  secure  for  it  the  seal  of  public 
-^^>robation ;  but  we  feel  that  it  is  not  in  the  poet's  highest  style,  nor  in  his 
:  truest  inspiration.  He  has  written  so  well  before  this,  that  we  are  not 
content  with  anything  less  enchanting. 

Peter  Bayne  ^  is  well  known  to  the  reading  public  as  a  writer  of  no  ordi- 
nary ability.  His  ''  Days  of  Jezebel,"  in  an  ''  Historical  Drama,"  is  a  poem 
l^ich  will  be  read  with  interest  alike  for  its  poetical,  biblically  historical, 
and  dramatical  merits.  We  have  seen  few  delineations  of  character  more 
nicely  drawn  than  the  author  has  given  of  this  idolatrous,  shrewd,  fearless, 
murderous  queen.  Indeed,  every  action  is  well  represented,  and  little  is 
loft  to  the  imagination  of  the  reader  to  fill  up  the  picture.  The  book  must 
have,  as  it  well  deserves,  an  extensive  sale.  The  publishers,  as  usual  for 
them,  have  given  this  work  a  very  fitting  attire. 

EDUCATIONAL. 

The  Roman  Catholic  view  of  our  common-school  system  is  firankly  and 
ably  presented  in  a  handsome  volume'  from  the  press  of  Patrick  Donahoe^ 
of  this  city.  As  we  dissent  radically  from  the  author's  premises,  so  do  we 
reject  his  conclusions ;  but  we  accord  to  him  an  honesty  of  purpose,  and 
a  candid  statement  of  the  argument  from  his  position^  The  subject  is  one 
that  should  be  discussed  dispassionately  and  thoroughly,  for  it  involves 
the  fundamentals  of  our  civil  and  religious  systems,  and  on  its  ultimate 
decision  will  largely  depend  the  weal  or  woe  of  our  country.  The  leading 
idea  laid  down  and  developed  by  Mr.  MUller,  is,  that  the  church  is  the  true 
educator,  and  that  any  and  all  systems  of  education  resting  upon  other 
foundation  are  evil  and  only  evil.  Protestants  and  Catholics  difier  so 
essentially  in  their  theories  and  practices  in  educational  matters,  that  it  is 

^  The  Days  of  Jezebel,  an  Historical  Drama.  By.  Peter  Bayne,  Author  of  the 
Christian  Life,  Essays  in  Biography  and  Criticism,  etc.  Boston :  Gould  &  Lin- 
coln, 59.  Washington  Street      New  York:    Sheldon  &  Co.     1872.     pp.  34a 

s Public  School  Education.  By  Michael  Miiller,a  ss.  R.  Boston:  Patridc 
Donahoe.    lamo^    pp.415-    |i*5o> 


592  Literary  Review.  [Oct 

wellnigh  impossible  to  find  a  common  standing-ground  from  whidi  to  start 
a  discussion.  The  former  hold  to  a  genend  system,  open  to  all,  supported 
by  taxation,  and  free  from  all  denominational  influences,  under  the  control 
of  the  civil  government,  and  inseparably  connected  with  it ;  while  the  latter 
rest  the  whole  subject  with  the  church,  and  recognize  no  schools  or  insti- 
tutions of  learning  save  those  that  are  originated,  supported,  and  con- 
trolled by  the  church ;  the  church  and  priest,  not  the  parent  and  piq>il,  are 
to  decide,  not  only  what  is  to  be  studied,  but  the  methods  to  be  pursued, 
and  this  in  order  that  *'  like  people,  like  priest,''  may  be  the  grand  result 

In  opening  his  discussion,  Mr.  Miiller  draws  a  graphic  but  tmthfid  jHCtme 
of  the  low  state  of  public  morals,  of  the  dishonesty  and  corruptions  that 
are  gnawing  at  the  vitals  of  the  nation ;  but  when  he  says  that  all  this  is 
mainly  due  to  ^^  that  wrong  system  of  education  introduced  into  this  coun- 
try about  fifty  years  ago,''  he  takes  a  position  which  we  believe  to  be 
utterly  untenable.  He  defines  true  education  to  be,  in  the  words  of  Plato^ 
''  the  giving  to  the  body  and  soul  all  the  perfection  of  which  they  are 
capable  "  ;  and  this  is  well ;  but  when  he  claims  that  all  this  is  within  the 
proper  scope  of  that  general  instruction  which  we  maintain  is  the  right  and 
privilege  of  our  children  under  our  form  of  government,  he  claims  too 
much.  To  inculcate  sound  morals  may  be  the  duty  of  our  government 
through  its  school  system,  but  not  to  teach  technical  religious  doctrine. 
It  is  true  that  religion  forms  the  spirit  and  essence  of  all  true  educa- 
tion, and  that  the  Bible  is  our  code  of  morals ;  but  our  Protestant  idea 
is,  that  the  civil  government  has  not,  as  one  of  its  functions,  to  teach 
religion,  but  that  this  is  the  duty  of  parents  and  the  churches.  And 
here  is  a  radical  difference  of  theory,  which  no  discussion  can  set 
aside  or  obviate.  The  Roman  Catholic  S3rstem  subordinates  the  civil 
to  the  ecclesiastical  rule ;  the  church  is  first,  is  the  supreme  authority, 
and  the  "  state  "  has  no  rights  save  those  delegated  by  the  church  ;  and 
thus,  at  the  very  outset,  we  meet  with  a  difficulty  that  effectually 
debars  any  harmonious  action  on  the  subject  between  Protestant  and 
Catholic.  With  us,  church  and  state  are  separate ;  with  the  Catholic, 
there  is  no  "  state  "  independent  of  the  church.  Mr.  Miiller  claims  that 
the  Catholic  church  is  "  the  generous,  fostering  mother  of  education " ; 
"  was  the  first  to  establish  common  schools  for  the  free  education  of  the 
people,"  and  that  the  "church  has  always  fought  for  the  liberty  to 
educate  her  children,  not  only  in  the  necessary  branches  of  science,  bat 
also,  and  above  all,  to  teach  them  at  the  same  time  their  religious  duties 
towards  God  and  their  fellow-men."  These  assertions  are  correct,  or  not, 
according  to  what  we  believe  "  free  education  "  to  be.  With  Mr.  Miiller 
and  the  Catholic  church,  it  is  an  education  directed  by  the  church,  and  in 
the  interest  of  the  church,  and  in  which  the  inclination  or  desire  of  the 
learner  is  ignored.  This  is  a  "  freedom  "  of  which  we,  as  Protestants,  are 
in  blessed  ignorance  !  And  the  history  of  Catholic  countries  illustrates  so 
plainly  the  principle  involved,  that  argument  is  unnecessary.  It  is  true 
that  the  world  is  indebted  largely  to  that  Church  for  the  preservation  of 
literature  through  the  Dark  Ages  ;  but  it  was  a  ^preservation  "  in  monas- 


1872.]  Literary  Review.  593 

teries  and  convents,  while  the  people  were  in  gross  ignorance  ;  and  it  is 
noteworthy  that  Catholic  writers  alwa3rs  insist  that  what  the  educated 
world  calls  the  "  Dark  Ages  "  were  "  ages  "  distinguished  by  learning 
and  intelligence.  True,  the  Catholic  church  does  foster  education,  but  it 
is  only  in  the  line  of  a  marked  self-defence  and  preservatioA,  and  not  in 
the  interest  of  the  people  at  large.  Else,  why  is  it  that  the  people  of 
Catholic  countries  are  so  universally  ignorant  ?  Spain,  Portugal,  Italy, 
Mexico,  etc,  are  striking  commentaries  on  the  "  free  education  "  claimed 
for  the  church.  Our  author  makes  a  plausible  but  un£ur  (not  intention- 
al) presentation  of  our  early  colonial  schools  ;  unfair,  because  he  fails  to 
recognize  the  peculiar  situation  of  the  early  settlers,  or  the  all-important 
£3ict  that  these  schools,  which  he  calls  '^  religious  denominational,"  were 
supported  by  taxation,  the  same  as  the  government  itsel£  As  at  that  time 
there  was  but  one  *'  denomination, '^  it  was  natural  that  whatever  there 
was  of  religious  instruction  should  be  in  that  line ;  but  as  the  colony  grew, 
and  new  elements  entered  into  society,  it  was  found  that  a  school  system 
based  upon  a  just  taxation,  and  having  for  its  object  the  general  education 
of  the  people,  and  the  consequent  preservation  of  free,  civil,  and  religious 
institutions,  must  be  divested  of  direct  religious  instruction  ;  and  we  are 
now  endeavoring  to  solve  the  difficult  problem  how  to  impart  sound  morals 
as  an  integral  part  of  education,  and  not  trench  upon  denominational  prej- 
udices ;  how  to  secularize  our  schools  without  making  them  godless  ;  how 
to  allow  freedom  of  conscience  to  parents  and  pupils,  and  yet  preserve  our 
system  as  a  nursery  of  good  citizenship.  The  problem  is  difficult,  but  not 
impossible  of  solution.  But  then  our  author  urges  and  assumes  that  there 
has  been,  and  is,  a  setded  purpose,  a  deep-laid  scheme,  to  spread  an 
irreligious  education  among  the  people ;  that  secret  societies  exist  for  this 
purpose ;  that  our  public  schools,  as  now  conducted,  are  for  the  specific 
purpose  of  "  bringing  about  a  generation  without  belief  in  God  and  im- 
mortality, free  from  all  regard  for  the  invisible ;  a  generation  that  looks  upon 
this  life  as  their  only  life,  this  earth  as  their  only  home,  and  the  promotion 
of  their  earthly  interests  and  enjoyments  as  their  only  end  \  a  generation 
that  looks  upon  religion,  marriage,  or  private  property  as  the  greatest 
enemies  to  worldly  happiness,  a  generation  that  substitutes  service  of  this 
world  for  religion,  a  community  of  goods  for  private  property,  a  community 
of  wives  for  private  family  ;  in  other  words,  a  generation  that  substitutes 
the  devil  for  God,  hell  for  heaven,  sin  and  vice  for  virtue  and  holiness  ot 
life."  When  he  makes  these  and  similar  charges,  and  sums  up  the  whole 
as  a  ''  diabolical  scheme,''  he  presumes  too  much  upon  the  ignorance  and 
credulity  of  his  readers,  and  allows  his  anxiety  for  the  prosperity  of  his 
church  to  warp  his  judgment  and  blind  his  perceptions.  Mr.  Miiller  next 
directs  his  batteries  against  the  co-education  of  the  sexes,  and  draws  a 
fearful  picture  of  the  vice  and  immorality  caused,  as  he  assumes,  by  our 
school  system.  The  facts  may  be  as  he  states  them,  but  that  our  "  system  " 
is  the  grand  producing  cause,  or  that  his  parochial  or  church  system  will 
remedy  the  evil,  are,  at  least,  matters  for  argument.  The  undercurrent  of 
his  argument  is,  that  our  system  is  an  usurpation  of  individual  rights  by  the 


594  LiUrary  Review.  [Oct 

state;  tiiat  tiie  state  is  incompetent  to  educate,  and  that  the  only  true 
method  is  that  of  denominational  schools ;  and  he  says,  that  ^  it  is 
especially  the  Catholics  diat  do  and  most  insist  upon  having  separate 
schools ;  fibr  ^oote  the  words]  it  is  the  Catholics  that  have  done  all  in  their 
power  to  es^bizsh  and  matntain  the  republican  form  of  government,  and 
it  is  throQgh  the  induence  of  Catholicity  alone  that  our  republic  can  be 
maintained  and  increased  in  power  and  glory ! "  There  is  not  an  evil  in 
society  that  he  does  not  trace  directly  to  our  school  Sjrstem.  He  regards  it 
as  the  mterin^  mother  of  all  vices  ;  a  ^  seminary  of  infidelity,"  a  ''hot- 
bed  oc  immoraiitr^*^  and.  as  a  crowning  £urt,  he  asserts  that  ^'  Puritans  and 
Freemasoas  nphoid  it  simply  to  possess  the  means  of  controlling  politicai 
and  moral  opimonsw** 

We  haire  out  space  to  extend  diese  comments,  and  have  indicated  only  a 
tew  01  tile  kadin^  aauiires  of  dte  book.  We  cordially  acquiesce  in  moch 
i^-»r  it  coatains :  its  argument  for  a  religious  education  is  well  put,  its 
chttcisms  of  the  scepddsms  and  vices  of  the  present  day  are  sharps  and,  in 
tile  mato^  soumi:  bat  it  is  too  bte  in  the  history  of  the  world  to  attempt 
»>  show  »*fc*f  the  Roman  Cadiotic  church  Eaivors  the  education  of  the 
au^ses..  or  is  the  bulwark  of  civil  and  religious  liberty.  We  hope  Prot- 
escmcs  wxU  read  diee  book  and  acquaint  themselves  with  the  principles  and 
:;ftctics  of  d!ie  Cithoiic  church  on  diis  great  question.  Too  many  of  our 
speakers  and  writers  discuss  it  without  a  clear  knowledge  of  the  real 
^^$>ties ;  d!ie  ::me  has  come  when  the  very  existence  of  our  school  system 
is  at  scike.  aoRi  it  becomes  us  to  know  where  we  stand  and  why,  to  be 
aote  to  ^ve  a  reason  lor  tiie  ciith  that  is  in  us ;  for  the  Catholics,  as  in  the 
book  under  notice,  can  present  an  argument  so  plausible  that  it  may 
deceive  "^eYen  the  very  elect." 

SACRED  WORSHIP. 

\Vk  have  examined  with  unalloyed  pleasure  "  The  Church  Hjrmn  Book, 
with  Tunes***  ^  by  Rev.  Edwin  F.  Hatfield,  D.  D.  It  has  most  thoroughly 
satUnevt  us  in  its  hymns*  its  tunes,  and  its  arrangement,  while  in  its  typo- 
i-ra\^hicjd  ap'jejurance  it  is  superior  to  any  similar  book  yet  published 
Wc  cvvi^rss  that  we  began  our  examination  with  misgivings  ;  we  looked  at 
our  lvvi\^  rv>w  of  church  hymn  and  tune  books,  each  with  excellences  aod 
each  wi:h  defects,  all  tiirly  good  and  none  really  satisfactory ;  felt  that  in 
all  pr\>\ibilitY  another  practical  ^lure  was  to  be  added  to  the  list,  and 
wv^nvlervNi  at  the  temerity  of  Dr.  Hatfield  in  entering  a  field  where  so  many 
masters  in  music  and  poetr>*  had  but  partially  succeeded,  either  in  ftilfilling 
their  own  expectations,  or  in  meeting  that  horrible  condition  of  things  that 
is  a  cv>mmon  staple  in  prefaces  and  advertisements,  —  "a  felt  want" 

In  this  mood  we  began  our  examination ;  and  now  that  we  have 
acquainteil  ourselves  with  the  book  in  all  its  details,  and  have  brought  to 

i  The  Church  Hymn  Book,  with  Tunes,  for  the  Worship  of  God.    New  York 
Iviton,  Blakeman,  Taylor  &  Co.    ppc  585.    |a.oo  (with  tunes).     $1.50  (withoot 
tunes). 


1872.]  Literary  Review.  595 

bear  upon  it  the  results  of  some  experience  and  observation,  we  are  ready 
to  give  it  our  unqualified  commendation  as  in  all  respects  the  best  book 
of  the  kind  we  have  ever  seen ;  and  this  for  several  reasons,  a  few  of  which 
we  will  mention. 

Dr.  Hatfield  has  wisely  discarded  the  idea  somewhat  prevalent,  that  our 
books  contain  too  many  hymns,  and  he  has  given  as  many  (1464)  as  the 
reasonable  size  of  a  book  will  allow.  The  range  of  h3rmnology  is  now  so 
large,  the  wants  of  the  church,  both  in  the  aggregate  and  individually,  are 
so  numerous  and  varied,  the  tastes  of  preachers  and  hearers  so  exacting, 
and  the  demands  of  time  and  place  so  peculiar,  that  a  small  collection  of 
hymns  is  insufficient,  unsatisfactory,  and  often  the  source  of  great  annoy- 
ance. Recognizing  these  points.  Dr.  Hatfield  has  wisely  gathered  from 
the  great  harvest-field  of  spiritual  songs  a  collection  that  is  remarkable 
for  its  richness,  fulness,  and  adaptation  for  every  reasonable  want.  The 
purity  of  the  original  text  has  also  been  preserved,  which  means  that  the 
editor  has  dealt  honestly  with  his  authors,  and  '^  even  in  cases  where  the 
phraseology  might  possibly  be  improved,  it  has  been  thought  best  to  over- 
come slight  variations  from  the  laws  of  good  taste,  in  deference  to  the  au- 
thor's peculiar  idioms  and  shades  of  thought."  Great  care  has  evidently 
been  taken  to  determine  both  the  authorship  and  date  of  each  hymn,  and 
with  a  degree  of  success  that  is  very  gratifying ;  and  as  the  names  and  dates 
are  appended  to  the  hymns,  the  laudable  curiosity  of  the  singer  or  reader 
is  gratified  at  a  glance. 

The  arrangement  of  the  hymns  is  both  simple  and  excellent,  and  the 
compact  table  of  contents  gives  to.  the  preacher  an  easy  guide  to  his 
selections.  Thus  we  have  hymns  of  Invocatiotiy  Adoration^  Revelation^ 
SalvoHoHy  Reconciliation^  Commemoration^  Aspiration^  Tribulation^  Self- 
Examination,  Church  Relations,  Special  Occasions,  Close  of  Probation^ 
Glorification,  and  Doxologies,  Under  these  general  heads  are  subdivis- 
ions, which  greatly  aid  in  that  perplexing  ministerial  work  of ''  picking  out 
the  hymns.'' 

The  musical  department  of  the  book  was  wisely  intrusted  to  Mr. 
Samuel  P.  Warren,  the  organist  and  musical  director  of  Grace  Church,  in 
the  city  of  New  York,  and  consequendy  is  unexceptionable.  In  number, 
variety,  availability,  and  general  excellence,  the  tunes  seem  to  us  far  in 
advance  of  those  in  any  other  book  now  in  use.  Familiar  tunes  are  re- 
tained, and  those  which  are  new  are  taken  from  the  best  sources,  and 
adapted  to  genuine  congregational  singing.  There  are  four  hundred  and 
thirty-one  hymn  tunes,  and  twenty-three  chants.  **  Every  page  of  hymns 
has  its  music  symmetrically  arranged.  At  every  opening  of  the  book, 
where  the  classification  admits  of  it,  the  tunes  are  the  same  metre,  and 
generally  one  of  them  is  of  a  familiar  character.  Ordinarily,  therefore, 
each  hymn  on  the  two  facing  pages  may  be  sung  to  either  of  the  two  tunes ; 
and  each  of  the  tunes  is  adapted  to  four,  five,  or  six  hymns.  .  .  .  The  har- 
monies have  been  chosen  and  arranged  with  a  view  to  simplicity,  as  well 
of  grandeur  and  effect  in  congregational  worship.  For  the  same  reason, 
solo  and  duet  passages  have,  for  the  most  part,  been  avoided,  and  the 
harmonies  filled  up." 


1 


596  Liierary  Review.  [Oct 

The  indexes  are  rtx)d.  First,  is  an  Index  of  Subjects^  fuU,  systematic, 
and  sati^QctorT ;  cext  follows  an  Index  of  Scripture  TextSj  arranged  in 
die  order  of  the  books  of  the  BiUe ;  then  we  have  an  Alphabetical  Index 
of  TMMer^  remarkahte  for  the  thoroughness  with  which  aathors,  soorces, 
and  dates  hare  been  soi^t  ovt ;  in  this  respect,  it  is  the  best  index  we 
seen  :  e.  ^. 
v^wTT.        Xetxe.  Author,  or  Source.  Page. 

nilliam  VVkeall.  "*  Wilkins's  Psalm- 
Bedford.  CM.  ^     ody,"  167S.    Har.  WiUiam  Henry 

Monk^  1861.  121 

Samaul  WMe,  1740-1824.     "Tan- 

R«.^^.^w«»  't  ^^  /;r™«  1      ^™*  ^^^^'  from"  Short  Masses." 
Benemct«HLS47s^6Iines.^^      Arr.  WiUiam  H.  Monk,  Hymns 

t     A.  &  M.,  1861.  114 

Mommgdm.     S.  M.  ^E^  ^MomingUm,   yi(^      Art. 

*  \     LtrweH  Mason^  1822.  89 

WanL  L.  V.  5  Scotch  Melody.    Arr.  Lowell  Mor 

t     souy  1830.  210,384 

Fallowing  dubs  is  an  Index  of  Chants;  then  comes  a  ^  Metrical  Index 
ijf  rkMex  ^  :  then  an  ^  Index  ef  Authors  of  Hymns^  which,  in  addition  to 
the  reference  t»  the  hymns^  gives  dates  of  birth  and  death,  thus  :  •^ 

Adaxtts^  Mrs^  Sarah  Howes  V1S05-1S49),  911. 

Baxter.  RcT.  Richard  « 1615-1691JU  830- 

Next,  we  have  an  "^  Index  of  Authors  of  Tones  and  Chants,"  on  the  same 
plan«>  and  then  an  *^  Index  to  Hymns,^  closing  with  an  "  Index  to  Selec- 
ttons  for  Chanting.'^  We  are  thos  particular  in  noting  these  good  points, 
for  many  a  good  book  is  next  to  useless  by  lack  of  decent  indexes.  The 
editor*  publishers*  and  the  public  are  to  be  congratulated,  and  we  have  no 
hesitation  in  recommending  "The  Church  Hymn  Book"  most  cordially 
and  unreservedly. 

BRIEF    XOnCES. 

I'liK  Congregational  Church  in  Sanbomton,  N.  H.,  observed  its  cen- 
tennial anniversary  November  12th  and  13th,  1871,  and  the  pastor,  Rct. 
\k>*es  T.  Runnels^  has  gathered  the  sermons  and  proceedings  into  a 
c\>mpact  volume,  incorporating  into  it  much  valuable  historical  and 
bii^raphical  matter.  The  book  has,  of  course,  an  especial  local  value ;  bat 
there  are  many  persons  scattered  through  the  country  who  can  trace  their 
ancestry  to  old  Sanbomton,  and  to  whom  these  records  will  be  very  inter- 
esting. We  are  alwa\-s  glad  to  see  such  publications,  and  we  never  fail  to 
find  something  of  value  in  their  pages. The  British  and  Foreign  Uni- 
tarian Association  has  issued  in  very  cheap  style  Priestley's  "  Corruptions 
of  Christianity,"  with  an  appendix  containing  extracts  from  his  writings  in 
evidence  that  the  apostolic  and  primitive  church  was  Unitarian.  These 
extracts  are  more  curious  than  convincing,  and  their  republication  will  not, 
in  our  view,  prove  any  more  effective  against  Trinitarianism  than  did  tbefar 
first  appearance. 


18/2.]  Editors'  Table.  $97 


EDITORS'  TABLE. 

The  following  interesting  notice  of  a  curious  and  rare  work  has  been 
sent  us  by  Edward  Buck,  Esq.,  author  of  *'  Ecclesiastical  Law  in  Massa- 
chusetts." 

Cuneiform  Inscriptions.  —  Biblical  students  will  be  attracted  by  a 
work  in  the  Boston  Athenaeum,  written  by  Mr.  George  Smith,  Librarian 
of  Cuneiform  Inscriptions  at  the  British  Museum.  He  has  collected 
from  the  cylinders,  inscriptions,  and  proclamations  relating  to  Assarban- 
ipal  all  that  is  extant  of  that  famous  king  of  Assyria,  styled  **  the  Great 
King  Asnapper  "  in  the  Book  of  Ezra,  ch.  4  and  10. 

Assarbanipal  reigned  from  668  to  627  B.  C,  but  he  is  oflen  confused 
with  Sardanapalus,  his  successor,  who  died  606  B.  C,  after  a  reign  of 
twenty  years.  In  warlike  deeds  he  followed  his  father,  Esarhaddon,  and 
his  grandfather,  Sennacherib,  fighting  very  much  the  same  enemies.  He 
is  credited  with  a  siege  of  Tyre,  five  expeditions  against  Elam,  the  over- 
running of  Karbat  and  Minnie,  countries  east  of  Assyria,  the  overthrow  of 
Psammetichus  I,  king  of  Egypt.  The  main  object  of  his  wars,  like  that  of 
his  ancestors,  was  to  plunder  temples  and  bring  troops  of  captives  to  Nin- 
eveh. On  one  occasion  he  had  four  kings  to  draw  his  chariot  Samaria 
was  filled,  as  E^ra  describes,  with  his  captives  from  Elam ;  those  from 
Karbat  and  Minnie  he  transported  to  Egypt.  His  civil  works  are  the  res- 
toration of  palaces,  temples,  and  walls  in  Nineveh,  built  by  his  grandfather. 
In  building  and  war  he  has  constant  reference  to  his  gods,  Assar,  Bel,  Sin, 
Vul,  Shamas,  Nebo,  Ishtar  of  Nineveh,  Ishtar  of  Arbela,  Ninip,  Nergal, 
and  Nusku. 

Mr.  Smith  has  made  his  translation  of  the  cuneiform  text,  under  the  su- 
pervision of  Sir  H.  Rawfinson.  A  chronological  essay  follows,  written  by 
Mr.  J.  W.  Bosanquet,  F.  r.  s.  a.,  which  attempts,  with  great  skill,  to  fix 
important  dates  in  Syrian  and  Hebrew  history;  to  clear  up  doubtful 
points  in  the  Books  of  Ezra,  Daniel,  and  Chronicles,  that  heretofore  puz- 
zled scholars. 

Here  is  a  specimen  of  some  of  Mr.  B/s  results  :  —  Esarhaddon  came 
to  the  throne  B.  C.  680.  Sennacherib  reigned  from  705  to  681.  Hezekiah 
reigned  from  702  to  674,  January  11,  689  B.  C,  about  10  o'clock,  A.  M., 
in  the  time  of  the  annular  solar  eclipse,  corresponding  to  the  decline  in 
Hezekiah's  sun-dial,  according  to  Dr.  Hinds,  the  Greenwich  astronomer. 

Uzziah  died,  the  date  of  Isaiah's  vision,  734.  Sargon  died,  Isaiah,  14 
ch.  V.  28,  705.  The  death  of  Ahabia  is  fixed  at  872,  leaving  Jezebel  a  wid- 
ow, who  died  some  twelve  years  afterward,  aged  60  to  70.  Jehu  and  Hazael 
began  to  reign  860.  Pul,  king  of  Assyria,  invaded  Chaldea,  760  (see  2 
Kings,  ch.  15,  v.  19).  All  these  results  are  obtained  by  giving  full  force 
to  the  best  authorities. 

A  valuable  service  would  be  rendered  by  a  reprint  of  the  English  ver- 
sion of  the  life  of  Assarbanipal,  and  the  essay  of  Mr.  Bosanquet. 


598 


Congregational  Quarterly  Record. 


[Oct 


CONGREGATIONAL  QUARTERLY  RECORD,  1872. 


CHUEOHES  FOSICED. 

BAKBR*S  MILLS,  Dak.  Ter.,  June,  0  mem- 
bers. 

BLACK  RIVBR,  O.,  Jaly  28. 9  memben. 

BRAIN AHD,  Minn.,  Aug.  13, 18  memben. 

CARL,  lo.,  Jalv  10, 6  members. 

CARSON  CITlr,  Mich.,  Jane  ». 

CEDAR  COUNTY,  Neb.,  10  members. 

OOLUMBtJS,  0.,  Aag.  6,  Sd  Church,  7  mem- 
bers. 

DETROIT.  Minn.,  Ang.  12, 10  members. 

DOV£U.  Kan.,  July  11,  20  members. 

ELM  GROVK,  Mich.,  June  12,  11  members. 

ERIK.  Dak.  Ter.,  June  80,  0  members. 

QLYNDON,  Minn.,  Aug.  11,  21  members. 

OOMBR,  To.,  Welsh,  July  21,  20  members. 

QRUNDY  CENTRE,  lo.,  May  28,  22  mem- 
bers. 

HARVAIU),  Neb.,  Jhly  14,  8  memben. 

HIGH  PRAIRIE,  Kan. 

HUNTINGTON,  West  Virginia. 

HYDE  PARK,  III.,  47th  St.,  June  10. 

IMLAY  CITY,  Mich.,  Sept.  8. 

IRONTON.  O.,  40  memben. 

JAMRriTOWN,  Ind.,  June  10,  0  memben. 

LANGMt  >NT,  Col.,  July  22,  20  memben. 

LEE  AVKNUE,  formerly  Reformed  Oh., 
Brooklyn.  N.  Y.,  Junu  20. 

MARILLA,  Mich.,  June  26. 

MORRIS,  111.,  East  Wauponsee,  July  0,  10 
mdmbcrs. 

MOKSLUMNK  STATION,  Cal.,  June  26, 
8  members. 

NEWTON  HIGHLANDS,  Mass.,  July  0, 
20  members. 

OSBORNE  CITY,  Kan.,  Ang.  4, 20  memben. 

PARSONd.  Kan. 

PEACK,  Kan..  Aug.  11, 10  members. 

POTTERVILLE,  Mich.,  June  21,  7  mem- 
bers. 

RICHMOND  (Ridge way  SuUon),  Mich., 
June  27,  10  members. 

RIO,  III.,  Julv  2,  12  members. 

RUiS81£LL,  kan.,  Aug.  11.  9  memben. 

SARATOGA,  Cal.,  June  2,  10  members. 

SEDGWICK  CITY,  Kan. 

SHEBOYGAN,  Mich.,  July  28,  20  memben. 

SIOUX  FALLS,  Dak.  Ter.,  July  28, 12  mem- 
bers. 

SOLOMON  FORKS,  Kan.,  Aug.  2. 

STANDISU,  Mich.,  18  members. 

SUTTON,  Neb.,  April  28,  8  members. 

WEd  r  MKDFORD,  Mass.,  June  12, 2d  mem- 
bers. 

WHEATLAND  FURNACE,  Penn.,  Aug.U, 
62  members. 


CHAPIN.  JOHN  M.,  OTer  the  lat  Ch.  in 
West  Springfield,  Mass.,  Jnne  10.    8er- 


MINISTERS  ORDAIKED. 

AYERS,  WALTER  H.,  to  the  work  of  the 
Ministry,  In  Wlnooaki,  Vt.,  July  16.  Ser- 
mon by  U'cv.  John  H.  Worcester,  D.  D., 
of  Uurltnirton. 

BAIKD.  JOHN  W.,  to  the  work  of  the  Min- 
istry, In  WnukcBh.i,  Wis.,  May  22. 

BOLS  I  Eli,  WILLIAM  U  ,  over  the  Ch.  in 
Wiscasset,  Me.,  June  12.  Sermoh  by 
Rev.  John  B.  Wheelwright,  of  South 
Paris. 


mon  bv  Rev.  T.  S.  Vermilye,  d.  D.,^ 
New  York  City.  Ordaining  prayer  by 
Rev.  Robert  G.  Vermilye,  d.  d.,  of  Hart- 
ford Seminary.  Ct. 

DING  WELL,  JAMBS,  over  the  Ob.  in  Ash- 
fleld,  Mass.,  Ang.  28.  Sermoo  by  Rev. 
L.  Clarke  Seelye,  of  Amhent  College. 
Ordaining  prayer  by  Rev.  David  Peck,  of 
Sunderland. 

DODGE,  GEORGE  H..  over  the  Ch.  in 
Hebron,  Ct.,  Aug.  18.  Sermon  by  Rev. 
Minot  J.  Savage,  of  Hannibal,  Mo.  Or- 
daining prayer  by  Rev.  John  Avery,  of 
Exeter. 

ELDERKIN,  JOHN,  to  the  woi^  of  the 
Ministry,  in  Salem,  Ct.,  Jmie  26.  Ser- 
mon by  Rev.  Orlo  D.  Hioe,  of  Lebanon. 

FOSTEIi,  RICH  ARD  B.,  over  the  (%.  in  Os- 
borne  City,  Kan.,  Ang.  4.  Sermon  by 
Rev.  Svlvester  D.  Stom,  of  Qoindaro. 
Ordaining  pnyer  by  Bev.  Oxro  A. 
Thomas,  of  Albany. 

GROSVENOR,  E.  A.,  to  the  work  of  the 
Ministry,  in  Newburyport,  Mass.  July  SO, 

Professor  at  Constandnople,  Turkey. 

HUBBARD,  D.  B.,  over  the  Ch.  in  StaiTord- 
ville,  Ct.,  Auff.  7.  Sermon  by  Rev.  John 
P.  Hawley,  of  South  Covent^. 

HUNTINGTON,  C.  A.,  to  the  work  of  the 
Ministry,  in  Portland,  Or.,  Jane  28. 

JEROME,  THEODORE  0  ,  over  the  Padlks 
Ch.  in  New  Bedford,  Maaa.,  July  2. 
Sermon  by  Rev.  Mortimer  Blake,  d.  d., 
of  Taunton.  Ordaining  prai^er  by  Rev. 
Alonxo  H.  Quint,  d.  d.,  of  New  Bedford. 

MAILE,  JOHN  L.,  over  the  Ch.  in  She- 
boygan, Mich.,  July  28.  Sermon  by  Rev. 
Curtis  C.  Baldwin,  of  Benzonia.  Ordain- 
ing prayer  by  Rev.  Orange  H.  Spoor,  of 
Vermontville. 

MARSH,  GEOliGE  D..  to  the  work  of  the 
MiuiRtry,  in  Grinnell,  lo.,  July  7.  Ser- 
mon by  Rev.  Georse  F.  Magoun,  d.  d.,  of 
Iowa  College.  Ordaining  prayer  by  Rev. 
William  W.  Woodworth,  of  Grinnell. 

PERKINS,  HENRY  M.,  over  the  Ch.  in 
Tremont  and  Mt.  Desert,  Me.,  Aug. 
14.  Sermon  by  Rev.  T.  E.  Vermilye,  d. 
D.,  of  New  York  City.  Ordaining  pnyer 
by  Rev.  Stephen  Thurston,  d.  d.,  of 
Sear«port. 

PERRY,  D.  B.,  to  the  work  of  the  Ministry, 
in  Crete,  Neb.,  July  11.  Sermon  by  Rev. 
Or>'ille  W.  Merrill,  of  Lincoln. 

PIERCE,  GEORGE  J.,  to  the  work  of  the 
Ministry,  in  Portland,  Me.,  Aug. 28.  Ser- 
mon by  Rev.  Solomon  P.  Fay,  of  Bangor. 
Ordaining  prayer  by  Rev.  Moseley  H. 
Williams,  ot  Portland. 

PIERCE,  WEBSTER  K.,  to  the  work  of  the 
Ministry,  in  Machiaii,  Me.,  June  12.  Ser- 
mon by  Rev.  William  Camithen,  of 
Calais.  Ordaining  praver  by  Rev.  Uriah 
Bulkam,  D.  D..  of  Lewislon. 

BAFFOKI),  ALBKliT  W.,  lo  the  work  of 
the  Ministry,  in  Cawkcr  City,  Kan.,  Aug. 
2.  Sermon  by  Rev.  M.  Officer.  Ordain- 
ing prayer  by  Rev.  Sylvester  D.  Btom, 
of  Quindaro. 


1872.] 


Congregational  Quarterly  Record, 


599 


60OTT,  DARTDB  M.,  to  the  work  of  the 
Ministry,  in  Park  Ridge.  Ul.  Bermon  by 
Kev.  — —  JohneoD. 

SMITH,  EZRA  K.,  to  the  work  of  the  Mln- 
ifltry,  in  Solon,  Me.,  Jane  12.  Sermon  by 
Rev.  William  M.  Barbour,  o.  D.,  of  Ban- 
gor Seminary.  Ordaining  prayer  by 
Rev.  Beiv)amln  Tappan,  of  Norridge- 
lii^ock. 

6NELBON.  FLOYD,  over  the  Ch.  In  Ander- 
•onville.  Oa.,  May  3.  Bermon  by  Rev. 
C.  W.  Francis,  of  Atlanta. 

BPENCE,  A.  K.,  to  the  work  of  the  Ministry, 
in  Ann  Arbor,  Mich.,  July  29.  Sermon 
by  Rev.  Joseph  Bstabrook,  of  Tpsilanti. 
Ordaining  prayer  by  Rev.  Henry  L. 
Hubbell,  of  Ann  Arbor. 

STAFFORD.  R.  S.,  to  the  work  of  the  Min- 
istry, in  Amity,  Mo.,  May  81. 

STEWART  J.  D.,  to  the  work  of  the  Minis- 
try, )n  Binclairville,  N.  Y.,  June  12.  Ber- 
mon by  Rev.  Edward  Anderson,  of 
Jamestown.  Ordaining  prayer  by  Rev. 
8.  T.  Anderson,  d.  d. 

TABOR,  R.  L.,  over  the  Ch.  in  West  Hart- 
land,  Ct.  Bermon  by  Rev.  Thomas  N. 
Miles,  of  Winsted.  Ordaining  prayer 
bv  Rev.  Nelson  Bcott,  of  East  Granville, 
Mass. 

WALLACE,  R.  W.,  over  the  Ch.  in  London, 
Ont.,  May  26.  Bermon  by  Rev.  Henry 
Wilkes,'  D.  D.,  of  Montreal. 


MUnSTESS  IHSTALLED. 

CHAPMAN,  Rev.  JACOB,  over  the  Ch.  In 
Kingston,  N.  H.,  June  7.  Sermon  by 
Kev.  Charles  Tenney,  of  Chester.  In- 
sullinff  Prayer  by  liev.  Calvin  Terry,  of 
Haverhill,  Mass. 

DALY,  Rev.  JAMES,  over  the  Chureh  In 
Painesville,  Ohio,  June  18.  Bermon  bv 
Rev.  E.  B.  Fairfield,  d.  d.,  of  Mansfield. 
Installing  Prayer  by  Rev.  Carlos  Smith, 
of  Akron. 

FERRIS,  Rev.  LEONARD  Z.,  over  the  Ch. 
in  Oorham,  Me.,  June  18.  Bermon  by 
Rev.  Charles  Smith,  of  Andover,  Mass. 
InstalllDg  Prayer  by  Rev.  Moseley  U. 
Wi.liuras,  of  Portland. 

FISUER,  Rev.  GEOKGE  W.,  over  the  Ch. 
in  Pencedale,  R.  I.,  July  24.  Sermon  by 
Rev.  Noah  Porter,  D.  D.,  of  Yale  College, 
Ct.  Installing  Prayer  by  Rev.  Nathan 
W.  Willlnms,  ot  Providence. 

HARIiAH.  liev.  CHARLES  C,  over  the  Ch. 
in  Brookfield,  Mo.,  June  20.  Sermon  by 
Rev.  Minot  J.  Savage,  of  Hannibal. 

HILI>,  liev  EDWIN  8.,  over  the  Ch.  in  At- 
lantic, lo.,  June  20.  Bermon  by  Rev. 
John  Todd,  of  Tabor. 

HYDE,  Rev.  HENRY  F.,  over  the  Ch.  in 
liockvillc.  Ct.,  July  6.  Sermon  by  Rev. 
S<<muel  E.  Uerrick,  of  Boston,  Mass. 
Installing  Prayer  by  liev.  Amos  S. 
Chesobrough,  ol  Vernon. 

EEELER,  Rev.  SUNUCA  M.,  over  the  Ch. 
in  Wefft  Newbury.  Mans.,  June  13.  Ber- 
mon by  liev.  Pliny  B.  Boyd,  of  Ames- 
bury. 

LEE,  liev.  SAMUEL  H..  over  the  Ist  Ch.  in 
Cleveland.  U.,  June  6.  Sermon  by  Rev. 
E.  B.  Fairfield,  D.  D.,  of  Mansfield.  In- 
stalling Prayer  by  liev.  Samuel  Wol- 
cott,  D.  D.,  of  Cleveland. 


MARSHALL,  Rev.  HENRY  G.,  over  tb« 
Ch.  in  Charlemont,  Mass.,  Sept.  4.  Ber- 
mon by  Rev.  David  Peck,  of  Sunderland. 
Installing  Prayer  by  Rev.  Robert  Craw- 
ford, D.  D.,  of  Deerneld. 

McCALL,  Rev.  SAMUEL,  over  the  Ch.  In 
East  Haddam,  Ct.,  Jane  6.  Sermon  by 
Rev.  James  A.  Gallup,  of  Madison. 

McLBAN,  Rev.  JOHN  K.,  over  the  1st  Ch. 
in  Oakland,  Cal.,  Jane  18.  Sermon  by 
Rev.  Andrew  L.  Stone,  d.  d.,  of  Ban 
Francisco.  Installing  Prayer  by  Rev. 
William  0.  Pond,  of  San  Francisco. 

MSRRY,  Rev.  THOBCAS  T.,  over  the  Oh.  in 
Machias^e^^  Jnly  25.  Sermon  by  Rev. 
George  W.  Field,  D.  D.f  of  Bongor.  In- 
sulling  Prayer  by  Rev.  Edward  R.  Oa- 

Sood,  of  Bast  Mauhias. 
LEY.  Rev.  JOHN  H..  over  the  Ch.  In 
Sioux    City,  lo..  May  28.     Sermon  by 
Rev.  Joel  b.  Bingham,  d.  d., of  Dnbuque. 

PERKINS,  Rev.  BDGAR,  over  the  Oh.  in 
Copenhagen,  N.  Y.,  Aug.  7.  Sermon  by 
Rev.  Stephen  8.  N.  Greeley,  of  Oswego. 
Installing  Prayer  by  Rev.  Alexander  B. 
Dilley,  of  Rodfman. 

PBRIUN,  Rev.  LAVALBTTB,  D.  D.,  over 
the  Church  lo  WolcoUvIlle,  Ct.,  July  81. 
Sermon  bv  Rev.  Daniel  March,  d.  d.,  of 
Philadelphia.  Penn.  Installing  Prayer 
by  Rev.  Joseph  Bldridge,  D.  D.,  of  Nor- 
folk. 

PIERSON,  Rev.  WILLIAM  H..  over  tb« 
Winter  Hill  Church,  Somervllle.  Mass., 
Aug.  29.  Sermon  by  Rev.  Albert  H. 
Plumb,  of  Boston  Highlands.  Installing 
Prayer  by  Rev.  Jamee  B.  Miles,  of  Boa- 
ton.  

PRINCE,  Rev.  NEWELL  A.,  over  the  Ch. 
in  Cornwall,  Ct. 

R08BORO,  Rev.  B.  R..  over  the  Church  in 
Woodland,  Cal.,  May  21.  Bermon  by 
Rev.  Andrew  L.  Stone,  d.  d.,  of  Ban 
Francisco.  Installing  Prayer  by  Rev. 
Israel  B.  Dwinell,  D.  D.,  or  Baoramento. 

SHIRLEY,  Rev.  ARTHUR,  over  the  Ch.  in 
Conway,  Mass.,  July  8.  Sermon  by  Rev. 
John  J.  Carruthert,  D.  o.,  of  Portland. 
Me.  • 

TOWLE,  Rev.  J.  A.,  over  the  Ch.  in  North- 
field,  Minn.,  June  26.  Sermon  by  Rev. 
James  W.  Strong.  D.  d.,  of  Carleton  Col- 
lege. Insulting  Prayer  by  liev.  Abel  K. 
Packard,  of  Anoka. 

WATSON,  liev.  ALBERT,  over  the  Ch.  in 
Albany.  Vt.,  Aug.  22.  Sermon  by  liev. 
Azel  W.  Wild,  of  Greensboro.  Install- 
ing Prayer  by  Rev.  Axro  A.  Smith,  of 
Ira«burg. 

WILSON,  Rev.  EDWIN  P.,  over  the  Ch.  in 
Watertown,  Mass.,  July  6.  Sermon  by 
Rev.  William  M.  Barbour,  d.  d.,  of  Ban- 
gor Seminary,  Me.  Installing  Prayer  by 
Kev.  Charles  L.  Woodworth,  of  Water- 
town. 


MIHI8TEB8  DISMISSED. 

ADAMS.  Rev.  EDWIN  A.,  from  the  Ch.  in 

Nonn  Manchester,  Ct.,  Aug. 
ALICXANDEK.    Kev.   WALTER  S.,  from 

the  Ch.  in  Racine.  Wis.,  July  18. 
ALLISON,  Rev.  JOHN,  from  the  Olivet  Ch. 

in  Milwaukee,  Wis.,  Aug.  18. 
BEAM  AN,  Rev.  WARRBN  H..from  theCh. 

in  North  Hadlej,  MaM.,  July  8. 


6oo 


Congregational  Quarterly  Record, 


[Oct 


BROOKS,  RcT.  CHARLES  R.,  fh>m  the  Ch. 

In  Tyng«boro\  Mass.,  July  23. 
OARTBK,  Rev.  OLARK,  from  the  Cb.  in 

Great  Falls,  N.  H.,  June  24. 
0HILD8,  Rev.  AUGUJSTU8  C,  from  the 

Ob.  Id  West  Charleston,  Vt.,  May  22. 
CLARK,  Rev.  ALBERT  W.,  from  the  Ch. 

in  OUead,Ct.,July23. 
CLARK,  Rev.  BDWaRD  L..  from  the  North 

Ch.  in  New  Haven,  Ct.,  July  15. 
DOOLIT  PLE,  Rev.  JOHN  B.,  from  the  Ch. 

In  Hartland.  Ci.,  June  19. 
BBBS,  Rev.  EDWARD,  fh>m  the  Ch.   in 

Ottawa,  Ont.,  Jnne  80. 
QRIPFIN,  Rev.  EDWARD  H.,  fh>m  the  1st 

Ch.  In  Burlington,  Vt.,  Aug.  12. 
HYDE,  Rev.  HENRY  F.,  from  the  Ch.  in 

Pomfret,  Ot.,  June  20. 
JAGOAR,  Rev.  EDWIN  L.,  from  the  Ch.  in 

Southbrldge,  Mass..  Aug.  0. 
MARSH,  Rev.  JOSEPH  T.,  from  the  Ch.  in 

New  Haven,  N.  Y.,  July  24. 
PALMER,  Rev.  CHARLES  R.,   from  the 

Tabernacle  Ch.  in  Salem,  Mass.,  June 

13. 
PARKINSON,  Rev.  ROYAL,  from  the  Ch. 

in  Temple,  N.  H.,  June  25. 
PIBKCE,    Rev.    GEORGE,  Jr.,   from    the 

AubQrn>st.  Ch.  in  Paterson,  N.  J.,  May 

12. 
POND,  Rev.  WILLIAM  C,  from  the  3d  Ch. 

in  San  Francisco.  Cal. 
TIM  LOW,   Rev.  HEMAN  R.,  from  the  Ch. 

in  Wnlpolc,  Mass.,  July  20. 
UNDER\VOC)D,  Rev.  HENRY  B.,  fnym  the 

Ch.  in  HiUsboro'  Bridge,  N.  H.,  July  7. 
WELLS,  Rev.   J  AMES,   from  the  Ch.  in 

.  Dcdham,  Me.,  June  17. 
WOOD,  liev.  CHARLES  W.,  from  the  Ch. 

in  Campello,  Mass.,  June  16. 


WILSON— FARN8W0RTH.  InBridgton. 
Me..  Rev.  Edwin  P.  Wilson,  of  Bridgtoa 
Centre,  to  Miss  Virginia  Famsworth,  of 
Bridgton. 


MIHI8TEES  MABEIED. 

ALLENDER  — MAN  WARING.  In  East 
Lvme.  Ct.,  June  20,  Rev.  John  Allender, 
of  Prairie  Ci'y.  lo.,  to  Miss  Annie  £. 
Man  waring,  of  Rant  Lyme. 

BLACK  — KITTREDGE.  In  Nashua, N.H., 
July  16,  Rev.  James  S.  Black  to  Mrs. 
Helen  M .  Kittredge,  both  of  Nashua. 

CROSS  -  FLETCH liK.  In  West  Boylston, 
MaMs.,  Aug.  30,  Rev.  Joseph  W.  Crofts  to 
MUs  Sarah  P.  Fletcher,  both  of  West 
Boylfttot). 

DRAKE  —  IlINE.  In  New  Haven,  Ct.,  June 
4,  Rev.  Charles  W.  Drake,  of  South 
Windsor,  to  Miss  Alice  S.  Hine,  of  New 
Haven. 

HAMlLTON^  — McGREQORE.  In  Derry, 
N.  H.,  June  A,  Rev.  H.  U.  Hamilton,  of 
Andover,  Mass.,  to  Miss  Helen  McGreg- 
ore.  of  Derry. 

PIEKCE  — SWETT.  In  Portland, Me.,  June 
25,  Rev.  (ieorge  J,  Pierce,  of  I'ortland,  to 
MiHs  Hannah  F.  Sweit,  of  l3angor. 

BOSS  — HAMMOND.  In  Lockeford.  Cal., 
JuMo  24,  Rev.  O.  A.  Ross  to  Miss  Clara 

H;immond. 

THOIINTON-^  SMALL.  In  St.  John.N.B., 
Rev.  Jumes  U.  Tliorntou,  of  Oak  Hill,  Mo., 
to  Mies  Clara  Small. 


XI5I3TEBS  DE0BA8ED. 
1871. 

BROWN.  Rev.  CHARLES  M.,  in  Deer  Ule, 
Me.,  Oct.  29, 1871,  aged  77  years. 

1872. 

ALLEN,  Rev.  BENJAMIN  R.,  in  MarUa- 

head.  Mass.,  June  2,  aged  07  years. 
BALDWIN,  Rev.  WILLIAM  W.,  in  Wll- 

lingion,  Ct.,  July  11,  aged  72  years. 
BOWEN,  Rev.  WILLI  a  M  C,  In  Wardsboro, 

Vt. 
CHAPIN,  Rev.  HENRY  M.,  in  Minn.,  Aug. 
CLEVELAND,    Rev.   CHARLES,  in  Bos- 

ton,  Mass.,  June  5.  aged  90  years. 
COBB,  Rev.  LEANDBR.  in  Marion,  Mass., 

Aug.  1,  aged  70  years. 
COLTON,  Rev.  HENRY  M.,  in  Middletown. 

Ct..  Jnne  2,  aged  46  years. 
CROSSETTE,  Rev.  ROBIsIRT,  In  Cincinnati, 

O.,  June  24,  aged  72  years. 
DEMING,  Rev.  ALONZO  T.,  in  Glyndon, 

Minn.,  Sept.  17,  aged  Z&  years. 
DODGE,  Rev.  JOHN,  in  New  Braintree, 

Mass..  June  19,  aged  60  years. 
EMERSON,  liev.  BROWN,  d.  d.,  in  Balem, 

Mass.  Aug.  25,  aged  94  years. 
GBIKIE,  Rev.  ARCHIBALD,  in  Canaan, 

Ct..  July  22. 
HOLMES,  Rev.  THOMAS  IL,  in  Ciay,Io., 

June  4. 
MBRIULL,   Rev.  JOSIAH   G.,   in   Lynn, 

Ma^..  Aug.  18,  aged  85  years. 
TUPPER.  Rev.  MARTYN,ln  WestStaflbrd, 

Ct.,  July  31,  aged  72  years. 
WATTS,  Rev.  LYMAN  8.,  in  Bamet,  Vt., 

June  3,  aged  36  years. 


MIHISTEB8'  WIVES  DE0EA8ED. 

BURGESS,  Mrs.  ABIGAIL  B..  wife  of  the 

late  Rev.  Ebenezer,  D.  D.,  in  Dedham, 

Mass.,  July  1,  aged  82  years. 
CLAYE8,  Mrs.  REBKCCA,   wife  of  Rev. 

Dana,  in  Wakefield,  Mass.,  July  1. 
DICKINSON,  Mrs.  MARTHA  A.,  wife  of 

Rev.  8.  F.,  in  Blue  Island,  Ul.,  Jane  2, 

aged  34  years. 
HARMON,  Mrs.  EUNICE  M.,  wife  of  Rev. 

Elijah,  in  Winchester,  N.  H.,  Ang.  14 

aged  26  years. 
PERliY,  Mrs.  SARAH  B..  wife  of  the  late 

Rev.  G.  B.,  D.  D.,  in  Groveland,  Mass., 

June  28. 
THUK8T0N,  Mrs. ,  wife  of  Rev.  T.  G., 

in  Grass  Valley,  Cal. 
TOWNSEND,  Mrs.  LAURA  M..  wife  of  the 

late  Rev.  Luther,  in  Keene,  N.  H.,  aged 

57  years. 
WOOD,  Mrs.  LAURINDA  M.,  wife  of  Rev. 

John,  in  Wcllesley,  Mass.,  July  23,  aged 
02  years. 


18/2.]  American  Congregational  Association,  6oi 


THE  AMERICAN  CONGREGATIONAL  ASSOCIATION. 

The  "  building "  fcg:  a  Congregational  Home,  towards  which  so  many 
eyes  are  turned,  and  on  the  speedy  completion  of  which  so  many  hearts 
are  set,  is  rising  into  its  place  and  assuming  the  form  it  is  to  have  when  it 
shall  be  consecrated  to  its  new  purposes.  Delay  in  the  raising,  and  in 
securing  safe  foundations  in  the  midst  of  one  hundred  and  twenty  tons  ot 
blocking  timbers,  have  put  the  work  back  so  that  the  first  day  of  the  com- 
ing year  may  fail  to  find  every  part  occupied  by  its  permanent  tenantry. 
Commendable  progress  is,  however,  now  being  made  ;  and  by  next  Fore- 
fathers' Day  it  is  hoped  that  dedication  services  may  be  held,  and  all  our 
benevolent  societies  that  have  offices  here,  may  very  soon  thereafter  take 
possession  of  their  future  rooms. 

Our  present  contracts  do  not  include  the  finishing  of  the  inside  of  the 
library.  The  present  funds  of  the  Association  do  not  justify  it  And  yet  it 
must  be  seen  by  all  that  it  is  not  only  a  great  risk  we  run  in  keeping  such 
valuable  books  out  of  a  secure  place,  but  we  greatly  imperil  the  future 
growth  of  the  library.  If  with  the  eclat  of  erecting  such  a  building,  with 
such  organizations  as  contemplate  coming  there,  we  could  show  a  fitting 
and  secure  place  for  valuable  books,  pamphlets,  manuscripts,  and  varied 
memorials  of  the  first  settlers  of  our  great  country,  it  would  be  in  itself  an 
appeal  and  a  bid  for  the  best  of  everything  that  would  present  or  illustrate 
their  character  and  history ;  and  assurances  have  been  given  that  by  no 
means  small  donations  of  such  valuables  are  waiting  for  just  such  a  safe 
depository.  Two  or  three  rivals  are  now  on  the  track  for  just  these  very 
treasures.  We  cannot  afford  to  lose  them  for  many  more  thousands  oi 
dollars  than  are  required  to  finish  the  inside  of  our  library,  whose  walls, 
iron  window-sash,  frames  and  shutters  are  fast  going  into  place.  Ten 
thousand  dollars  for  this  purpose  would  be  most  appropriately  and  use- 
fully invested.  It  does  seem  that  there  must  be  scores  of  good  givers  who 
might  wish  to  honor  the  Master  and  help  His  cause  by  placing  this  amount 
at  the  disposal  of  our  building  committee. 

Of  the  approaching  "  Fair "  in  the  interests  of  this  Congregational 
House,  know  all  the  readers  of  the  "  Quarterly."  While  there  is  much  to 
encourage  the  hope  of  success,  there  is  still  ample  room  for  all  to  do  some- 
thing. There  are  many  women  who  could,  like  their  ancestry  in  Moses' 
time,  "  spin  with  their  hands,  and  bring  that  which  they  had  spun,  both  of 
blue,  and  of  purple,  and  of  scarlet,  and  of  fine  linen,"  or  what  is  tanta- 
mount to  this,  and  thus  .  help  on  this  good  work  greatly.  Any  article  of 
usefulness  that  will  sell  will  be  thankfidly  received.  The  Executive  Com- 
mittee are  now  ready  to  receive  goods,  or  pledges  of  flowers,  fruits,  — 
'  and  eatables  generally.  Let  every  one  do  something.  Send  goods  to 
J.  Greene  Jones,  119  Washington  Street,  Boston,  Mass. 

ISAAC  P.   LANGWORTHY, 

Cor,  Sec,  Am,  Cong,  Ass^n, 
Bostony  Oct,  1872. 

SECOND  SSRIXS.  — VOL.  IV.     Na  4*  39 


602 


American  Congregational  Uniofh 


[Oct 


AMERICAN  CONGREGATIONAL  UNION. 

The  following  appropriations  have  been  p^d  by  the  Union  since  the 
first  of  May,  1872:  —  ^ 

Yankton, 

Chebanse, 

Mattoon, 

Bioomfield, 


Dacoiah  Ter., 
Illinois^ 


lawa^ 


Michigan^ 


u 


Lawler, 

Stuart, 

Cottonwood  Falls,    Kansas^ 

Dry  Creek, 

Louisville, 

Neodosha, 

Mount  Morris, 

Napoleon, 
Duluth, 

Excelsior, 

« 

Greenwood, 

Palmyra, 

Goshen, 

Paterson, 
Little  Valley, 
Olympia, 
Mukewonago, 


Minnesota^ 
it 


1st 

« 
ti 


1st 

« 

« 
ti 
a 
a 
a 
a 

it 


Cong. 

ii 


a 
a 
it 
a 
a 
a 
ti 


Ch. 

*'  (special) 


a 
a 
it 
tt 
it 
a 
it 


(2-5  loan) 
(special) 


Welsh  Cong.  Church 
Cong.  Ch. 


it 


Nebraska^ 

a 
a 

N.% 
N.  K, 
Wash,  Ter,^ 
Wise, 


ist 


a 


« 

a 

it 

it 

it 

a 

it 

a 

a 

tt 

a 

tt 

a 

tt 


it 
a 
ti 
a 
tt 
tt 
ti 
a 
a 
it 
a 
ti 
it 
a 


(special) 
(special) 


(special) 
« 


(special) 


(bal.  for  ch.  property) 
1st  Cong.  Ch. 


$500  00 

1,575  00 
350  00 
500  00 
400  00 
205  00 
450  00 
400  00 
400  00 
300  00 
400  00 
450  00 
81  10 
300  00 
126  00 
300  00 
500  00 
400  00 
40  00 

763  50 
300  00 

150  00 

264  31 

500  00 

200  00 

154  00 

400  00 


^10,408  91 

It  will  be  seen  from  the  above  list  that  the  work  of  the  American  Con- 

fregational  Union  in  aiding  churches  in  the  erection  of  houses  of  worship, 
as  been  rapidly  progressing  the  last  few  months.  The  Union  has  now  on 
its  hands  forty-six  churches,  to  which  it  has  pledged  $17,750.  The  treas- 
ury is  now  nearly  exhausted.  It  will  be  seen  by  reference  to  the  Quarterly 
Record  in  the  present  number  of  the  "  Quarterly  "  that  the  new  churches 
organized  the  last  three  months  average  three  a  week.  Thus  the  demands 
which  will  be  made  upon  the  Union  in  the  future  seem,  when  contrasted 
with  present  resources,  simply  appalling  I 

What  shall  be  done  ?  It  is  impossible  for  these  churches  to  become 
self-sustaining  unless  they  can  secure  suitable  houses  of  worship.  It  is 
impossible  for  them  to  obtain  such  houses  without  aid  from  their  brethren 
in  the  older  churches.  Only  a  small  proportion  of  the  churches  seems  to 
appreciate  the  urgent  demands  of  this  work.  Comparatively  few  make  to 
this  cause  an  annual  contribution.  The  demands  are  pressing.  The  cry 
for  help  is  importunate.  May  the  Lord  inspire  his  churches  with  renewed 
zeal,  and  baptize  them  with  his  own  spirit  of  beneficent  sacrifice. 

Rev.  Ray  Palmer,  Corresponding  Secretary, 

69  Bible  House,  New  York. 

Rev.  Christopher  Cushing,  Cor,  Secretary, 

16  Tremont  Temple,  l^ston. 

N.  A.  Calkins,  Treasurer, 

69  Bible  House,  New  YorL 


INDEX  OF  NAMES. 


KOTS.  —  Thin  Index  inelndea  all  the  names  of  persons  mentioned  In  this  volume,  except 
the  names  of  minlHters  given  In  the  general  statistics,  which  are  Indexed  alphabutlcaliy  on 
pages  192-214,  and  the  studenU  In  Tneolugical  SemlnariiM,  pages  294-300,  who  are  arranged 
alphabetically  In  each  class. 

The  reader  Is  i 


reminded  that  a  given  name  may  occur  more  than  onee  on  th«  same  page. 
For  general  topics,  see  Table  ox  Contents,  pp.  Ill  and  IV. 

126,  288,  291,  428 

630,632 

8 

8 

460 


Abbott, 

Abell, 

Achates, 

Achilles, 

Ackley, 

Adams, 


107, 108, 116, 142, 
17«,  21«,  217,  244,  273, 
335,  351,  469.  467.  630, 
632,  633,  696,  699 
.£neas,  8 

Agamemnon,  8 

A&en,  467 

Alnsworth,  460 

Alax,  16 

AJbee,  .        14 

Alcott,  846 

Alden,  109, 469,  467 

Alexander,     108, 447, 457,  690 
Alford,  92 

Allen,  100. 118,  244,  861, 

469, 472,  666,  657,  600 
AUender,  600 

Allison,  108, 699 

Ames,  467 

Ancblscs,  8 

Anderson,       3, 108,  144,  260, 
271,  443,  468,  530,  632,  609 
Andrews,  216, 462,  468 

Anthony,  860 

Aguinas,  606 

Araad,  444 

Arago,  428 

Arms,  899,  620,  631 

Armstrong,  260,  441,  444,  446, 
463,  466,  686 


Arnold, 

Ashton, 

Assarbanlpal, 

Atkins, 

Atkinson, 

At  wood, 

Augustine, 

Avprlll, 

Avery, 

Ayer,  Ayers, 

Babb, 


82, 107. 174 

412 

697 

116, 121 

469,483 

216 

6U6 

216 

468,  698 

217,698 

108 


Bacon,  64, 108, 217,  286, 297, 
352,  427,  469,  461, 

462, 472,  633,  689 
Bailey,  107, 169 

Bain,  96 

Bolrd,  169, 698 

Bake,  360 

Baker,  108, 116,  360 

Balcom,  lu8 

Baldwin,       160,  216,  277.  899. 

629,  632,  698,  600 
Bale,  361 

Balfour,  246 

Balkan,  861, 698 

BaU,  .  108, 144 


Ballard, 

108, 100, 469 

Boles, 

135 

Ballon, 

844 

Bollngbroke, 

422 

Bancroft, 

269,468 

Bolster, 

118,698 

Barber, 

136 

Bonar, 

108 

Barbour, 

109,  206,  580,  632, 

Bond, 

860 

699 

Booth, 

299 

Barker, 

218 

Borchert, 

109 

Barnard, 

100 

Bosanquet, 

697 

Bfirnes, 

868,  471, 472 

Boughton, 

110 

Bamum, 

118 

Bourne, 

458,460 

Barrett, 

411 

Boston, 

461 

Barrows, 

80, 107, 177 

Bo  wen, 

472,600 

Barstow, 

87,  461,  472 

Bowers. 

850 

Bartlett, 

60, 108,  217,  287, 
299,  462 

Bowler, 

118 

Boyd, 

850,698 

Bartol, 

842 

Boynton, 

174 

Barton, 

468,  630,  632 

Bradford,  852, 404, 416, 462, 470 

Bascom,  100 

,  110,  203,  388,  460 

Bradley, 

818,  468 

Batchelder, 

108 

Bradstreet, 

630,632 

Bates, 

110,  822, 861,  469 

Btaliicrd, 

215, 

468 

,630,682 

Batt, 

469 

Braman, 

238,244 

Baxter,   568 

,  554, 557,  568,  696 

Brand, 

110 

Bayne, 

691 

Brastow, 

107, 108 

Beach, 

860,431 

Breck, 

389, 

,  628, C81 

Beaman, 

699 

Breokenrldge, 

84 

Beard, 

109,  217 

Brewer, 

468 

Beck  with, 

146,  216,  360 

Brewster, 

401, 

416, 

442,646, 

Bede, 

606 

560,584 

Beeber, 
Bwcher, 

136 

Brier, 

468 

73, 108,  266, 844. 
469,  671,  674 

Brlggs, 

108,468 

Br1t<bam, 

450, 

,580,632 

Belknap, 

899,628 

Brlnkurhoff, 

862 

Bell, 

8,469 

Brlntnali, 

458 

Belsham, 

263 

Brock, 

554, 

,665 

,656,658 

Belt, 

161 

Brooke,  Brooks, 

638,600 

Benedict, 

144.  216,  472,  628 

Broughton, 

687 

Bennett,  IOC 

1,216,399,629,631 

Brown,  Browne, 

13 

.  92,  136, 

Benton, 

800 

142,250, 

374. 

399. 

434,458, 

Berkeley, 
Bickford, 

101 

460, 

628, 

654 

,657,600 

360,469 

BrownblU, 

117 

Bigelow, 
Billings, 

399,628 

Browning, 

589 

428 

Brundage, 

362 

Billman, 

268 

Bruske, 

107 

Bingham, 

102, 108, 325, 898, 

Buck. 
Bucknam, 

587 

599 

126,142 

Binney, 

386 

Buckingham 

f 

461 

.  468.  471 

Bird, 

08, 880,  628 

Budlngton, 

78, 

860, 

469,  461, 

Bissell, 

108 

471,  472 

Black, 

218,  655,  667, 600 

Buffett, 

633 

Blagden, 

351,469 

Buffbm, 
Buifinch, 

107,135 

Blair, 

117 

460 

BUisdeU, 

899,  468,  629 

Bulkley, 

468 

Blake, 

108, 110,  897,  698 

Bullions, 

851 

Blakeman, 

694 

Bumstea4, 

135, 

861 

.458,  674 

Blakeslee, 

427 

Burbank, 

460 

Blancbard, 

390,629 

Burckhardt,. 

466 

Blatchford, 

216 

Burgess, 
Burke, 

600 

Bliss, 

91 

393 

Blodgett, 
Boardman, 

109,  861,  533 

Bumap, 

143,533 

399,  899,  628 

Buruet, 

600 

BodweU, 

142,298,860 

Burnham,  t,  210, 

855,460,468. 

Bogue, 

533 

489,668 

6o4 


Index  of  Names, 


Bnrnt,  110,  848,  445 

Barr,  1,  %  108,  267 

Barrldge,  658 

Burton,  100, 456 

Bath,  472 
BuahneU,       116,  838,  860, 406 

Butcher,  217 

Butler.  118, 468 

Bntterfleld,  472 

Button,  468 

Byington,  108, 808 

CiO«tan,  506 

Caldwell,  890,  520,  531 

Cftlef,  563,  654,  555,  557,  558 
Calkine,  112, 354,  472,  487, 602 
Calmet,  506 

Calvin,  287,  836, 341, 401,  446, 

588 
Camp,  144,  216,  218, 292 

Cantield,  142, 572 

Cargill,  500 

Carpenter,  00, 143, 460 

Carruthers,  698, 599 

Carter,  14, 28,  600 

Cam;,  107, 351 

Cai>pera,  830 

CaMell,  92 

Cates,  587 

Catiline,  384 

Catlin,  630, 632 

Ctiace,  633 

Chalmers,  395 

Chamberlain,  216, 351 

Chambers,  115, 446 

Chandler,  100, 117,  218 

Channing,  263, 26tf 

ChaplB,  100, 185, 458, 468,  698, 

600 
Chaplin,  445 

Chapman,    110, 458,  459, 468, 

472,  599 
Chase,  108,  217,  554,  557 

Chtttfleld,  450,  456,  589 

Chaucer,  345 

Chesebrough,  599 

Chester,  107,  390,  429 

Chick«rlng,  461 

Child,  Childs.      116,  298,  3oO, 
399,  459,  5:^,  600 
Chipman,  468 

Cliuate,  81 

Church,  352 

Churchill,  27, 295 

Cicero,  14,  384,  302 

Clancy,  530, 532 

(Jlapp,  89,  318,  468,  472 

Clark,  Clarke,  108,  llu,  135, 
142,237,242,318,339,361. 
352,  399,  437,  459,  462, 468, 
628,  530,  532,  5;i3,  556,  600 
Clary,  351 

Clayes,  300,  528,  600 

Cieavcland,    Cleveland,   143, 

COU 
Clement,  1^9,  399,  629 

Cobb,  135, 600 

C'bbet,  230 

Coburn,  899,  628,  530,  533 
Codman,  26i 

Coe,  472 

Coffin,  668,  664,  655,  640,  657. 

Colt,  472 

Colby,  491 

Cole,  107, 100 

Colenso,  428,  638,  539 

CoUla,  218 


CoUins,  87, 135 

OoUnan,   667,   658,  660,   660 

668,664 
Colton,  600 

Comt«,  80,  M,  101 

Cook,  Cooke,    186,  219,  246. 
800, 437, 629, 631 
Cooley,  458 

CooUdge,  107, 109 

Cooper,  107 

Oopeland,  216 

Cordell,  110 

Cordley,  216 

Cornelius,  898 

Cornish.  218 

CornwafiiSy  689 

Corwin,  110 

Cory,  680 

Cotton,  03, 812 

Covey,  107 

Cowdery,  579 

Cowles,  898, 460 

Craig,  108 

Craln,  481 

Crane,  165 

Cranmer,  446 

Cravath,  103 

Crawford,  176, 861,  699 

Crocker,  843, 442,  684 

Crosby,  116, 138, 458 

Cross,  100, 600 

Crossetto,  000 

Crowther,  468 

Crusan,  lo8 

Cudworth,  4 

Cummiugs,  800,  458,  628,  630, 

532 
Curtis,  161, 458 

Cushing,  44,88,112.854,472, 

486  602 
Cushman,  809, 404,*  628 

CuUer,  860, 450,  680,  582 


Daggett, 

Dale, 

D'Alemhert, 

Daly, 

Dona, 

l>ao  forth. 

Darling, 

Davies, 


100,471 

91 

916 

599 

185,  872,  460 

530,532 

430,460 

108,  217 


Davis,     86,  110,  272,  287,  332, 

472, 
Daws,  557 

Day,        142,210,207,850,450, 

461 
Dean,  Deane,  168,  217 

Deerlng,  115 

De  Forest,  851 

De  Mllle,  348 

Demlog,  600 

Demoud,  890, 628 

Demosthenes,  884, 392 

Dennen,  108, 351 

Dennett,  216 

Denney,  450 

Dennis,  808 

Dennison,  851 

De  Vere,  457 

Dewey,  898 

De  Witt,  861, 468 

Dexter,  186, 216, 222, 807, 812. 
316,  404,  400,  462 
Dickens,  843, 587 

Dickinson,    110, 118, 163, 176, 
282,298,882,861,86^6^ 

DUley,  '  600 


Dlllingfaam,  98,  OS,  844, 846, 

847 

Dimmiek,  896, 4SS 

Dingley.  810 

DingweU,  608 

DiameU,  808 

Dixon,  450 

Dodd,  04, 218 
Dodge,  110,118,186,177,600, 

000 

Dodson,  U7, 143 

Doig,  US 

Dole,  118, 186 

Dommett,  848 

Donahoe,  588, 688, 501 

DoolitUe,  000 

Dougherty,  107,  850, 488 
Douglas,  Douglass,     210, 400 

Downs,  217,  680,  638 

Dox,  148 
Drake,    107,108,158,468,000 

Draper,  837,684 

Dresser,  817 

Drew,  110 

Dudley,  107,818 

Duff,  U6 

Dnnoklee,  800, 688 

Dunn,  888 

Dunning,  108,861,460 

Dunster,  446 

Durant,  408 

Duren,  '  816 

Durgln,  180 

Dustan,  217 

DwineU,  00,  816, 500 

Dyer,  400 

Dykes,  657 

Eastman,  288,  908, 408 

Katon,  100, 135,  680, 688 

Bbbs,  218,468,000 

Koob,  186 
Kddy,     108, 100, 400, 406, 460. 
620,  530,  531,  532, 558 
Edwards,    7,71,241,275,270. 
327,  341,  447,  588 

Egleston,  144 

Elderkln,  142, 608 

Eldridge,  500 

KUenboruugh,  82 

Ellery,  86, 80 

Ellicott,  00 

Klliot,  108. 351 

filliA,  100,  159,  557 

Ellsworth,  447 

ElweU,  471,  472, 488 

Ely,  627, 638 

Emerson,  100, 107, 109, 000 

Emmons,  71, 341 

Emrlck.  108,  118 

Esarhaddon,  607 

Esop,  438 

EsUbrook,  282,  291, 690 

EustlB,  284, 287 

Evans,  217 

Evaru,  8iO 

Everest,  478 

Fabius,  6 

Fairbanks,  84,  481, 404 

Pairohlld,  800 

Fairfield,  107, 600 
Famsworth,  216, 460,  408,  000 

Farwell,  816 

Faunce,  604 

Fausset,  88 


Faweett, 

FeneloD, 
Fenn, 
Fergnson, 
Ferris, 


121 
91,  450,  400, 598 
686 
4fi9 
144 


Field,  Fields,       108, 109, 142. 
348,  860,  402,  468,  &99 
FIfleld,  122, 142 

Fiflmior,  843 

Finch,  462 

Finney,  76,  208,  669 

Fisher.  109,  297,  599 

Flsk,  Fiske,    09,135,201,299, 
400, 472,  583 
Flteh,  142 

Bittoo,  689 

Fltts,  107 

Flagg,  185 

Fletcher,  600 

Folffer,  556,  657,  562 

Folsom,  135 

Ford,  116 

Foster,   109,123,142,167,465, 
460.  4A8,  578,  598 
Fowler,  108, 122,  530,  582 

Frances,  215, 699 

Franklin,  164 

Fraser,  107, 850 

Freeland,  107 

FreeuQan,        109, 110,  261,  278 
French,  107, 109, 110,  400,  529. 

581 
Frisbie,  109, 460 

Frost,  462, 533 

Frothingbam,  423 

Faller,    107, 100,  216, 241,  287 

Onbriel,  658 

Oace,  850 

Oafe,  318,  458,  468 

Galileo,  817 

Gallup,  107, 599 

Gardner,  664,  666,  657,  658. 

559 

Garland,  216 

Garver,  186 

Gay,  102 

Gaylord,  '  630,532 

GeUde,  600 

GesenioB,  684 

Glbbs,  286, 577 

Gibson,  28 

GUleU,  144 

Gilman,  468 

Girard,  822 

Gladstone,  9 

Gleason.  850 

Goddard,  411 

Goethe,  44 

Goodell,  216, 280,  899, 628 

Goodman,  .    468 

Goodrich,  428 

Goodwin,  851 

Gookins,  472 

Gordon,  169, 440 

Gosa,  538 

Gongh,  844 

Gonld,  90,  91, 92, 109, 142, 
818,  338,  851,  899, 
44U,  5^,  501 

Graham,  400,  629,  531 

Grant,  896 

Grayea,  186 

Gray.  110, 216 

Graeley,  699 
Grean,  980,908,468,629,680, 

634,684 


Index  of  Names, 

Gr^enongh,  185 

Gridley,  633 

Qrlfan,  136,  220, 927,  245, 

428,600 
Griggs.  850 

Grinnell.  216 

Griswold,    860,  862, 400,  460. 

629,531 
Orosvenor,  698 

Grout,  85 

Guernsey,  108, 110,  849 

OnlllTer,  107, 571 

Gumcv,  851 

Guthrie,  460 

Gyr,  174 

Hackett.  814, 852 

Hodduck,  308 

Haff,  143 

Hale,     142, 280, 488,  680,  682, 

570 
HaU,  4, 110, 100,  210, 486,  449, 

460 
Halliday,  472 

Hallock,  216,  428, 480,  680,  532 
Hamilton,     109, 110,  207,  399, 

000 
Hammond,  216, 402, 000 

Hand,  186 

Hard  wick,  110 

Hardy,  117,  860,  459 

Hariow,  109, 351 

Harmon,  862, 000 

Harrah,  699 

Harris,  206,207,861,472 

Harrison,  110, 852 

Hart,  110, 605 

Harisbom,  142 

Harwood,  441 

Hsakell,  110, 850 

Hassell,  851 

Hatch,  472 

Hatfield,  694 

Hawes,  98 

Hmrley,  948, 598 

Hawthorne,  843 

Hay.  458 

Hayden,  Haydn,  110,  217 
Hayes,  109,  UO,  351 

Hay  ward,  210,  458,  468 

Hazen,  218, 851 

Hesgle,  90 

Hedge,  607 

Helmer,  109 

Hemenway,  898 

Henchman,  281 

Hepworth,  73 

Herriek,  108,  295,  676,  699 
Heywood,  107 

Hlbbard.  459 

Hick,  Hicks,  118,  850 

HIgley,  108 

Hill,  118, 599 

Hinckley,  638 

Hlnoka,  109 

Hinds,  507 

Hine,  696, 000 

Hinsdale,  110 

Hitchcoek,  86, 108, 291 

Hoadley,  899, 628, 531 

Hobart,  917,  860, 408 

Hobbt,  422 

Hobby,  650 

Hodgden,  482 

Hodge,  Hodgw,  888,  468 

Holt,  Hoyt,  861,  400,  468 

Holbroke,  669 

Holbrook,  107,278 


60s 


Holeombe,  170 

Holden,  60S 

HuUister,        899,  460, 628.  572 
Holmes,  110, 215, 845, 46S,  472, 

589,000 
Homer,  7, 8, 14, 16 

Hooker,         107,  108, 110,  406 
Hooten,  655,  567,  558 

Hopkins,  n,  109, 352, 468, 400, 

472 
Hoppin,  297 

Horton,  861,  862,  670 

Hosmer,  658 

Hough,  lOT 

Houghton,  92,  218 

House,  85, 107 

Hovey,     90,  338,  428,  408,  568 
Howard,  110, 168, 801 

Howbert,  257 

Howe,        4, 400, 458,  629,  681 
Howland,  852 

Uowson,  548 

Hubbard,      142, 200,  287,  502, 

598 
HubbeU,  851, 599 

Hugg,  844 

Hulbnrt,  458 

Hull,  898 

Hume,  142,  888, 422,  446 

Humphrey.  206, 275,  286 

HuDgerford,  107, 851 

Hunter,  460 

Huntington,  217,  851,  867,468, 


Huntoon,  400, 529 

Hurd.  92.  216,  458,  530,  532 
Hurlburt,  Hurlbnt,  107,  532 
Hussey,  656 

Hutchinson,  878, 4:2 

Huxley,  80 

Hyde,    216,209,458,460,462, 
468,  688,  699,  600 


Ide. 

461 

Ingalls, 

216 

IrencBus, 

600 

Isham, 

633 

lyison. 

694 

Jackson,  186,  lU,  352, 899, 481, 

529 
Jacob,  688 

Jacobus,  814 

Jaggar,  000 

James,  146, 468 

Jameson,  Jamieson,  02,  100, 

400, 6» 
Janes,  142 

Jarvls,  468 

Jenkins,  917, 881,  882 

Jennings,  916 

Jerome,  698 

.leweM,  479 

Johnson,  18, 107,  UO,  149, 430, 
e         472,  488,  609 
Johnston,    Johnstone,    142. 

686 
Jones,  18.  85,  107.  108,  136, 
148, 216,  217,  860, 851,  862, 
468,  683, 557 
Jordan,         115,  U7,  U8, 400 
Joss,  107 

Joyslin,  217 

Eeeler,  148, 600 

KeUey,  Kelly,  U7,  484,  680 


Kellogg, 


186,848 


6o6 


Index  of  Names. 


Kendrick,  898 

Kent,  427, 669 

Kern,  350 

Ketchnm,  135. 468 

Kidder,  852,  556,  557,  558 

Kilhon,  110, 142 

Kilboum,  Kllboame,  135,  578 
Kimball,    100,  110,  216,  851, 
898,  400,  529,  531,  533 
King,  898,  531,  533 

Kings  ley,  106 

Kinne,  135, 142 

Kirk.  576 

Kirkland,  530, 532 

Kltchel,  860,  882,  458,  461, 472 
Kite,  690 

Kittrcdge,  269,850,600 

Knoeland,  422 

Kiievala,  472 

Knight,  828, 459 

Knox,  287,  446,  658 

Krebs,  6 

Ktihner,  7 

Kyte,  1  9 

LabAw,  118 

Ladd,  828 

Lamb,  117 

Lambert,  269, 272 

Lamon,  448 

Lamaon,  108 

Lancey,  832 

Lane,  110, 217.  468 

Lange,  01,  441,  505,  607 
Langworthy,  111,353.462, 
468,  472, 601 

Larcom,  345 

Lathrop,  139,  390,  628 

Latimer.  642 

Laud,  373, 875 

Laurie,  851, 459 

Lawrence,  110 

Leavltt,  109, 118, 135 

Lechford,  408, 413 
Lee,     92,  93,  98,  344.  345.  W7, 

348,  469,  687,  588,  599 

Leigbton,  4 

Lennan,  460 

Levings,  436, 460 

Lewi»,  108,217,350.505 

Libbev,  329 
Lincoln,      90,  91,  92,  135.  284. 

338,  440,  448,  458.  501 

Lindsley,  108, 135 

Llppltt,  681 

Littell,  102 

Little,  109 

Livermore,  3 

Lock  wood,  110, 145, 899,  628 

Lodewick,  118 

Long,  432,  556,  667 

Longfellow,  339,  344,  452 

Longley,  459 

Loomis,  899, 52S 

Lord,  •  107,  109,  460 

Love,  109 

Lowell,  344 

Lowrie,  146, 163 

Luce,  458, 557 

Lunt,  347 
Luther,       46,  40,  63,  287,  340 

Lyman,  87, 107,  271 

Lyon,  217 


Macdonald, 
MncGregor, 
Mogoun, 
Mahan, 


453 

1,2,3 

851,472,698 

109,669 


MaUe, 

Molmonldea, 

Makepeace, 

Maleom, 

Mallory, 

Maltby, 

Mann, 


860,698 
606 
142 
277 
835 

107,332 
85 


Manning,  60, 08, 107, 186,  206. 
817,  468,  472 
Manwarlng,  600 

March,  699 

Marcy,  457 

Marden,  109 

Marlcan,  846 

Marsh,  109,217,469,632,698, 

600 
Marshall,  120, 148, 216,860,439, 

699 
Marvin,  469 

Masker,  861 

Ma^on,  279,282.292,676,696 
Mather,  71,406,418,469,660 
Matson,  107 

Matthews,  468 

Max-Baler,  117 

Maxey,  667 

May,  185 

McCaU,  110, 699 

McOiur«,  812 

McBlroy,  109 

McFarland,  850 

McGluley,  107 

McGregore,        .  600 

McHary,  144 

Mclntire,  350 

McKeen.  8, 851 

McKenzie,  469 

McKnltt,  447 

McLaughlin,  110 

McLean,  861, 699 

.McNeillc,  459 

Mc&}ween,  163 

McVlckar.  350 

Mead,94, 296,  298,  400, 629. 631 
Means,  109,  462,  467,  469 

Mears,  107 

Medor,  656 

Melledge,  462, 470 

Melvin,  350 

Meriam,  Merrlam,      107, 142, 

630,  632 
Merriman.  462 

Merrill,  116,  216,  824,  698,  600 
Merry,  469, 599 

Me«erTe,  109, 361 

Metcalf,  222 

Meyer,  216 

Miles,  861, 599 

Mill,  95,  101 

Miller,  142, 166,  459 

Milton,  40, 433 

Mills,  167,  530,  632 

Mitchell,  160,  217,  858,  400, 
469,  629,  631 
Mitford,  ai3 

Moile,  164 

Monk,  696 

Monroe.  844 

Montague,  135, 218 

Montgomery,  140 

Mooar,  216, 300,  462 

Moore,  108, 136, 216,  228,  852. 

668 
More,  606 

Morford,  216 

Morgan,  108, 298 

Morley,  110, 699 

Momington  {.Earl  qf),       696 


Morris,  101, 107, 109, 178 

Morse,  MorH,  231, 308, 889, 
450, 460.  628 

Morselander,  667, 568 

Morton,  287 

Moseley,  400, 620, 631 

Moses,  109, 118. 142 

Mosheim,  '  252 

Moulton,  320 

Mowry,  15, 17, 136 

Mulier.  501 

Munger,  100, 460 

Munroe,  18 

Munsell,  108 

Munson,  271 

Murch,  106 

Murdook,  808,528,681 

Morray,  142 

Napoleon,  588 

Nason,  852 

Kealy.  400, 520,  681 

Neander,  4tf 

Nelson.  110 

Neuleton,  230,  S75, 293 

Newberry,  164 

Newcomb,  109 

Newel,  Newell,   468,580,682, 

556 
Newhall,  117,  237,  529, 681 
Newman,  107, 108,  568 

Nichols,  110. 135, 850, 851 

Niebnhr,  4M 

NIghUngale,  581 

Nilea,  583 

Nims.  121, 1S5 

Norager,  216 

Norris,  142 

Norton,  100, 469 

Norwood,       110,  400,  529, 631 
Nott,  •  4S0 

Noyes,      27,  271,  462, 467, 460 

bakes,  500, 5S3 

Ober,  100, 861 

Odenhelmer,  93 

Officer,  108,  468, 698 

Ogden,  142 

Olds,  SOI,  468 

Oliphant,  •    110 

O  lerenehaw,  1X5 

Origen.  506 

Osgood,  107. 343, 344.  848,  446, 
448,  462,  464,  465,  466,  690. 

699 
Otis,  108, 284 

Ottman,  862 

Oviatt,  107, 108 

Owen,  lu8 

Packard,         142,  215,  860,  699 
Paddock,  491 

Paino,     109,  266,  295,  422.  459 
Page,     215,  400,  460,  472,  629, 

633 

Palgrave,  456 

Palmer,  94,  112,  135,  269.  281, 

349,  354,  465,  461,  472,  486. 

673, 600,  602 

Palmerston,  892 

Pangbom,  328 

Park,  16.  27,  295, 460, 4n 

Parker,      23,  24, 110,  226, 266, 

269, 862,  423,  460,  668 

Parkhurst,  135 

Parkinson,  501, 600 

Parmelee,  107 

Parsons,        185,  258, 840, 460, 

460,683 


Index  of  Names. 


607 


Phoo, 

185,460 

Paatorlnt, 

600 

PattengUl, 

142 

•  Patton, 

86 

Payne, 

160 

Pay  BOD,  280,  276.  881,  800,  528 
Peabody,  217,  228, 232,  574 
Pearae,  116, 119 

Pearson,  538 

PeaM»,  556, 558 

Peck,  290,  828,  851,  858,  580, 
682,  587,  608,  509 
Pedley,  460 

Peebles,  108, 217 

Peffers,  460 

Peloubet,  110, 851 

Peiton,  458 

Penfleld,  110 

Perkins,  20, 109, 142.  282.  850, 

460,  508,  500 
Perrln,  500 

Perry,  117, 142,  298,  399,  628, 

598,  600 
Phelps,  27, 185,  295.  456 

Phlllipe,  260, 850,  562 

Pickett,  107 

Pierce,  116, 118,  400.  629, 

632,598,600 
Plenon,  599 

Pigeon,  400,  529,  582 

Pike,  851 

Plnkerton,  8, 83 

Pitts,  556 

Plato,  97 

Piatt,  216 

Piiny,  5 

Plurab,  108, 110,  851,  599 

Plainer,  352 

Pond,  215, 295,  576,  699, 600 
Poor,  318,  400.  529,  582 

•  Porter,  94. 101, 107, 109, 185, 
295,  296,  323,  350,  398,  456, 
458,  450,  528,  581,  500 
Post,  100,  200,  450,  462 ,  472 
Potter,  684, 585 

Potwln,  458 

Powell,  100, 850 

Powers,  851,  400,  533 

Pratt,  100, 460 

Prentiss,  620, 632 

Preston,  146 

Prime,  586 

Prince,  500 

Prince  of  Wales,  641 

Prior.  458 

Proctor,  122,  400,  520,  632, 574 
Prosens,  459 

Psammefcichus,  697 

Pnir,  852 

Patnam,        100, 110,  227,  459 

Quarry,  602 

Quincy,  280 

Qnint,      80, 216,  216, 462 .  467, 

664,598 

Ramsdel,  654 

Rand,  830, 35U 

Randolph,  90, 93,  04, 102,  447, 

585 
Ranney,  83 

Rawlinson,  697 

Rawson,  185 

Ray,  862,  480,  501 

Raymond,  110 

Rea,  119 

Reade,  344 

Record,  118 


Redlon,  116 

Reed,  Reid,  216, 472, 580,  532 

Reese,  459 

Renan,  423 

Rennle,  680, 533 

Reuth,  850 

Reynolds,  803 

Rice,  107, 108 

Rich,  119,  205,  469 

Richards,  122,  850,  530,  538 
Richardson,  109, 110, 142, 850. 

Rlckard,  217 

Riddle,  .  107,  298,  800.  851 
Rinm,  110,  850, 460 

Ripley,  898 

Ritchie,  826, 849 

Robbius,  110 

Roberts,  110, 149,  840,  843, 441 
Robinson,   13,  145,  146,  350, 
857, 875,  379, 401,  469, 5M. 

Rochambean.  86 

Rockwood,  100, 110,  231, 850. 

460 
Rodgers,  108 

Rodham,  839 

Rodman,  469 

Rogan,  109 

Rogers,  109, 185,  216,  852 

Rood,  143 

Root,  469 

Ropes,  205 

Rosboro,  600 

Ross,  108,  217, 267, 817,  600 
Rossean,  266, 422 

Rossiter,  157 

Rotch,  563 

Rowe,  108, 100, 217 

Rowley,  185, 350 

Roy,  450 

Royce,  216 

Runnels,  506 

Rusael,  RosmII,  109,  450,  556, 

658 

Bafford, 


109, 151,  598 

84 

460 

459,462 

122 

1*09, 110 

851,  573 

597 

110,328 

862,  698,  599 

108 

898,482 

899,529 

01, 04,  101 

108 

116, 110 

fer,  258 

100, 136,  217, 850,  445, 

506,600 

Scribner,        01,  101, 333,  345, 

846,441,444,446,458. 

456, 457,  458,  586 

Scndder,  447, 472 

'  Seelye,  508 

Selden,  142 

Sennacherib,  507 

Beyerance, 

Bewail, 

Bhannon, 

Sharp, 

Bbaw, 

Bhay, 


Salmon, 

Salter, 

Sanborn, 

Sanders, 

Banford, 

Sardanapalnis, 

Sargent, 

Savage, 

Bawin, 

Sawyer, 

Scales, 

BchaiT, 

Schauffler, 

Schenck, 

Schmucker, 

Scott,     100, 


508 
142 

.  507 

208,450 

142, 410,  561,  562 
108 
277 
108 
108 


Bhedd,  583 

Bheldon,  00, 142, 818,  538,  501 
Bhepard,      30, 02,  03,  08,  230, 
844, 345,  847,  348,  408. 
461,  678,  587,  588 
Bheriff,  666 

Sherwood,  890 

Bhiere,  110 

Bhipmaa,  400,  520,  582 

Bhlrley,  142, 600 

Shoop,  168 

Bllliman,  400,620,582 

Simmons,  458 

Sinclair,  148 

BkUlings,  402 

Sloan,  822,  840 

Small,  600 

Smart,  110 

Smith,  18, 27, 02, 101, 108, 100, 
110, 116, 110. 298,  348, 
852,  867,  308,  800,  400, 
458,  460,  672,  520,  632, 
507,500 
Smyth,  Smythe,  205, 403 

Snell,  201, 428 

Bnelson,  500 

Snow,  4182, 680 

Socrates,  07 

Boule,  683 

Southard,  688 

Southgate.  100, 406 

Southmayd,  630, 638 

Southworth,  216, 484 

Sparks,  264 

Spence,  500 

Spencer,  05, 101 

Spinoza,  08 

Spoor,  608 

Sprague,        110, 401 ,  680, 638 
Spring,  400,  520, 682 

Sprowl,  110 

Sporgeon,  541 

Squires,  351 

Stafford,  500 

Stanley,         110,  4U,  466,  588 
Starkweather,  248 

Starr,  568 

St.  Clair,  108 

Steams,  110, 462 

Steele,  460 

Bteenstra,  02 

Stevens,  458 

Stewart,  146,280,509 

Stlllingfleet,  40 

Btillman,  277 

Stimson,  216 

Stockwell,  460 

Stoddard,        *  418 

Stone,  115, 117, 472,  500 

Btorrs,     78, 108, 215,  300,  428, 
460, 471, 472,  520,  508 
Story,  427 

Stowe,  8, 344 

Stowell,  165 

Straiton,  ^  450 

Strauss,  428 

Street,  108 

Strong,  108, 110,  216,  418, 458, 
450,  462,  546,  500 
Stuart,   268,265,908,837,806. 
808,  528,  531 
Sturtevant,  215, 462, 472 

Sumner,  441 

Buthardt,  00 

Swain,  558 

Swan,  400, 520 

Sweetaer,  461 

Bwett,  600 


6o8 


Index  of  Nantes. 


Bwlft, 
Bylveoteri 

Tabor, 

Tado, 

Tulcott, 

Tappai), 

TarlHix. 


4111 
469 


699 
215 

200,  4G0,  51)9 
295,  416  i 


Taylor,  1,27,  71, 107,  1»»S.  110, 
ir»4,  217,  275,  205,  ^42,  346, 
351,  3.V2,  400,  427,  437,  454, 
456,  458,  459,  461,  46J,  472« 
529,  633,  594 


Teller, 

Temple, 

Tenncy, 

Terrv, 

Tewfcubury, 

Thacher, 

Tlmokeray, 


351 
899,529 

110,  fm ; 

108,  509  . 

4n9 
108,  2ra 

3» 


Thayer,  107, 259,  295,  351,  5^3 
Tb«'remin,  436 

Thomas,  120,217,461,469,698 
Thomba,  159 

Tbompaon,  Thomson.  107, 
lu8,  110,215,205,298,351, 

466  469 
Thornton,  862l  600 

Thurston,     107,  350,  308,  434, 

698,000 


Thwing, 

TIbbeita, 

Tilc0ton, 

Tlmlow, 

Tinker, 

TiHchcndorf, 

Tobey, 

Todd, 

Tolman, 

Tomliuaon, 

Torrey, 


Towle, 

Towler, 

Towne, 

Towntend, 

Tracy, 

Treat, 

Trumbull, 

Tucker, 

Tupper, 

Turner, 

Twlninyr, 

Twltchell, 

Twombly, 

Tyler, 

Tyndale, 

Ueberweg, 

Ullmuu, 


221 
118 
348 
600 
135 

142,  461.  462 

419,  453,  699 

459,460 

109 

107, 109,  218.  393. 

442,  469 

699 

107 

227 

600 

108, 177 

458 

407 

60S 

110,  328,  351,  600 

216 

450 

217 

459 

6,  71, 115. 135.  275, 

.      351,  458,  460 

510 

101 
443 


Ulysaea, 

Underwood, 

I'pham, 

Upton, 

Utley, 

Van  Camp, 

Van  Dyke, 

Van  Lennep, 

Van  Nest, 

Van  Wai^^ner, 

VerniUye, 

Vernon, 

Vlbbert, 

Vinton, 

Virgil, 

Virgin, 

Volenti  ne, 

Voltaire, 

Voorhees, 

Voee, 


8 

846,  652,  600 

460,  629,  582 

107 

125 

146 

468 
318 
167 
160 

298,  508 

85,86 

IM  ! 

246 

8,18 

108,  4.)9 
362 

266,422 
108 
459 


Wadhamg,  133, 350 

WakeAeld,  108 

Waldo,  633 

Wales,  109 

Walker,  69, 110, 119,  218,  273, 
469,  472,  629,  632 
Wall,  110 

Wallace,        469, 472,  668,  699 
Walley,  260,  273,  469 

Ware,  263, 268 

Warham,  413 

Warner,  143.  398,  438 

Warren,  108,   216,   898.  676. 

587,  695 
472,577 
86,689 
227 
109,  666,  699 
600 
143 
277 
109.860.361. 
663,  664,  696 
Webator,  284, 336 

We«d,  110 

Weld,  108 

Welles,  Wells,    108, 109, 142, 

263,600 

688 

26,  216,  458,  459 

4.56 


Washburn, 

Washington, 

Wiiterbury, 

Watson, 

WatU, 

Waugh, 

Wayland, 

Webb,  Webbe, 


Wellington, 

Wellman, 

WellHted, 

Welton, 

West, 

Wftsterfleld, 

Wetherby, 

Whutely, 

Wheall. 

Wheeler, 

Wheelwright, 


163 
633 
108 

109, 110 
583 
696 
398 

216,  698 


White,    14, 100.899,  MS.  U^ 

Whitin,  '                 m 

Whiting,  107,  280,  881,  01k 

Whitman,  78,  Iff 

AVhitney,  110,  ^,  488,  ML 

Whiton,         861,  400,  888,  Hi 
Whlttemore,  Mi 

Whitticr,  Sia>  888 

WhltUewT,  US 

Wilcox,  Vmiooz,  868,473,  888 
\Vlld,  881,  888 

Wilkea,  40. 

Wilkint, 
Williams,     109, 138.  S16, 

356,  372,  378, 800. 488.  itt,' 

458.489,  469,  670.  608.  688 

WilUston,  861, 468,  4n 

Wllloughby,  488 

Wilson,  Li,  898, 468, 660.  H8. 

Wines,  488 

Winslow,  m 

Winters, 

Winthrop, 

Wirt. 

Wlsner,  ««»,«•« 

Wiswal,WUirBll,       8811,684 

Wltherle,  — 

Withington, 

Wilier. 

Wolcott,  256, 403,  408, 4TS»688 

Wolfsen,  188 

Wood,    110, 386,845,80.  48k 

Woodbridge,  288, 837*,  368,  IS 

Woodcock, 

Woodmansee, 

Wood  row, 

Woodruff, 

Wood«,    «,185,Stt, 

898, 800,688,  888;  88i; 

8ii 

Woodward,  88f 

Wood  well.  Ui 

Woodworth,  100, 861,  808.  689 
Wooley,  881 

Woolworth, 


Worcester,  3U,  268,  201,  888L 

634,  657,  608 

Wright,  87, 107. 100,  217,  888, 

361,460,400,680,688 

Wyckoff, 
Wyman, 


Yale, 

Young,  YoiiDgi,  113, 

Zabriskle, 

Zockler, 

Zwingle, 


30 


ii.iiv::-; 

.  Xtv.-Xo.  I.— inmfc  No.  u.     SwMid  Ctrin— Vek  IV,  No.  i. 
THE  i^ 

Cougn'gational  Qjiaiierly. 

JANUARY.    1871. 

EniTom  A5I)  rAomiEtoits : 

fewjIO  ir.  QVIKT.  CHrasroPHEJl  CUStllNflC 

ISAAC  J*.  LAKGWcAtTHV,  SAMUEL  BbKVtlAU 


BOSTON: 
CONGREGATIONAL    KOOMS, 

1K73. 


Tetuu;   TWo  DuUan  b  Ymt  In  Advance. 


cnytwmu  I'wues  mi  tufcnoti  or  rtn 
^nininnt  Xnaninltanil  guoiialiON  xnk  l|j|  ^mttlnK  ffgit|n£alinwl  1 


TABLE 


POSTHSTS.. 


SA»iiTfL  (lAUVtv  TArioiu    li)  fir 

Tia  SurTLVt-r  MwiTTin.    BrRTr.C««l«(viiti«*Cc»l.injt,ii  n.,lli<Mnit,  % 

Tub  t:i>v«»VATlV I.  Euhm*  rn  P*i>T»3tA!.rfiiM     Hi  R»''.  /»>.-ul'  M.  I 

naiB,  r<.  n.,  Uwlun,  Man ,       .        .        - 

TlR  Katioxal  Cuddcii^   Dy  Rer.  AlcoMO  (L  (^ial.  0  IX.  li|*«  Dc<Wnid,  MMtf 
CoitoutxiATinMAi,  titatauxv  .       ^       .....       • 

William  Chmli-,  Si-— Rm,  Sclh  5lut«  -Amol*,  «i  — M..    CLii 

(Venmiit  Hina,4,t.'»IlcA.  "r^p"'"  l4tnni),S7: 

LrreiUBY  Rtriew 

GMTOU'TrABU 

CuttumiATiinrAL  QnAKruL?  RMOtn 

Cliiat&c*  Fomuil,  ic;.— M'niiHnOrdnlMrf.ia?. — MlniMen  Rcteive 

AoRi  cttn  DrnHOrliutinn*^  intS.  —  MbllM«r«  lioMUnl.  ruS.  — MtnWiiy 

bitBiuBcd,  log.—MintHcn  Uuneib  tiu.«-!tnatMn»  IJoceaacdi  li 

—  MIbImcta'  Whw  D*c«MeiL  Iicl 
Amiwkax  CwnianMrtoitAI.  AiocciKltoat 

AMUtCAft  COM^KtOAnmAI.  UXWX 

Tm  A«tKUA(.  SvATifniit  iiF  rm  Ahuhcan  OiffniBUTiaHAi.  Mtx 

aXd  CnitBnio . 

MtiEati  irj,— Nw  IliinipiiitTe,  iigi— Vcmidni.  u,^ 
cfi— jtbnde  binnd,   1^  —  CnnncwJetK,  1.17.  — New  Ti 
tie*   Jtiiry,   147.  — rn"*»i<a"J».    n4  — ManUnd,    li^ 
of  Caluu>l^  i;a  — Vtt])lfiU,   i;<^  — >Jnsl>.  Canil)M,  1 
Oiiolmi,  1(1.  — Ctur^  151,- 

LoaUAiu),    151.  — TrCMi    153.  — Artansu.    tsj.  — Teiwewefc' 
KnIiBty.  IS.— Ohin,  ISA— Indiana,  1)7.— Illtru-Is  15)1- MMri-J 
B^  tC3.  -  W!'n-,c-.lr.,    ifty.  -  Minr.rT.iT..    171;  —  1:^^     ryr 

Ifto,- 

Ner..'. 

£«oii:.  I    '       '      . 
COMUKtriuliAi.  ill] 
.SomiAaiu  nr  !iTAr>nnt> 

lilKT  ar  CuvniiMiATinHAL  Mtt«i*i«)U  nr  Norni  A^Umt. 
Tiip  .JUnnsiAi.  AM.  Stat*  Omw(»s»ioiw  w  Jtn  Cnvncnn  , 


d  \Arords  for  Good  Books. 

PUBLISIIKD  HV 

r:V,v.  ANn  SHEPAHD,  Boston. 


Tin:(i.MTiir*f»rtliiitiTni  itiMi 


LEE  AKD  8BBFASD,  FnbUithora,  Boatm. 

LBB.  saSPABS  &  DIX.LIKOHAM.  Sow  Yafk  OltT- 


1^ 


.T.,,„„=  Ti    n.„,„j  X-  fw\  Kew  Books. 


JAnr.H  K.  OseOOD  *  CO.,  R<nlan. 


feXlV.  Wo.  a;— WKnIt  No.  54-      SeMjnd  Scrie*.— VOJ.  IV.  Nit.  i. 


THE 


.oHgi'egationalOuaHefly 


APRIL.    1873. 


Eornial  AifTi  pnofRicTOu: 


ALOIRO  It.  IJUINT.  CIIRIS.TOrU>U  "JWIMIC. 

ISAAC  V.  LANCWOKTirV,  SAUUHl.  UUKKIIAM. 


BOSTON: 
COIGRHGATIONAt.    ROOMS, 

4a    VTINTEB    STREET. 
.87J. 


TeiBu:  Twa  UoUun  *  Vmr  la  AdvaoR. 


c»MT*itrrm>  i>XDtK  rtii  iAKcntin  or  rma 


TABLE   OP   C0NIBNX8, 


r.AU»-r»  CDfHCft    Bjr  Rrr.  Jabs  A.  VbMq,  WlncUeBur,  BIam. 

tjic  unvuAiu:  Br  ScT.  Ira  c;  ^Wttam,  t^uia.  V«h. 

THK  Savms  un>  Tilt  Scmwnr,  Dj.  r>tt  Tti«iiWIii»  PinoKU,  Cunlii$d|;<e,         "^ 

Mu-. 

ItiuniTU  CnokOi,  &im»r.    Vy  lalin*  A.  Paluier.  llwfiM.  Mmi. 

Rbv.  AtiTTRi  DinsHMM.    fti«  SuTi<:u  f"  AwnvkifT  Oii.uQS  nr  m  J 

Euav  Hwitmv-    By  R«».  Otmoft  l^Mtiian,  Urn  VmU  K.  V. 
A  Wavtuv  View  up  KUs.    By  Vn<  Jnhti  Bmo«i,  WlHtaiMMwrtir  Mw*.    .  i 
CuMciutMi luwAt.  TH>t>iii(.iCAL  SKMiXAum  IN  iKti-73.     S7  Ittv.  Atnnral 
IL  rjoliiT,  (I.  n.,  New  Hcdfiin],  Mask.    ...... 

Tiu  TiiBnuxucAL  Skmisabiu!  CoiUA>Anvi,    By  Rev.  Alaiwu  H.  Qutiit, 

a.  IV.  New  BoUiitil,  M«u. 

irwmuiiAi.  Mfxwciiniii'  (k  C«mii*ci4i«>)tAt.  Coynwitei-    D<r  Khi  J 

Haitfinp  K"">*  Si-fl'talkl-J.  OMo         ,       .,       .       .,       _      - 
MiKnrmsA.TpSciumK.    By  Hcv.  />Mb  M>  Miuintns,  Kfr<  BMoot  Maf>f 

C(KfOBe(U'nnn«i.  NscMiUKiT   . 

It«T.  Uw«  FrMiktiR  CUtk.  3I&— Re*.  $fi»a*<  l^asWan  Siiaw.  3 
DrA  L'kule*  Wonil  Ritdihf,  336.-  Ml.  IVnU  L«ld  l^ipper.  jsi.^ 
Ora.  JiHcpbUUiCT.jsif.— Kn  Hmiet  Anguxla  nkAMiMo,  Ji^ 

LnzMirlUrnw 

Borrou'  TAIU  ............ 

CtmcKHBATtoxAi.  QuAKTatY  Riomit    ........   ^gnj 

CInad«  PonB»i,35ft  — >riiii«len  Or.blnoA  JSft  — Wniilitn  TtncriUv 
35U.  — JlintiKre  [Uuiitml,  351  — HlnMfr*  tlAifit^l,  ;p.—  Mti-r- 
ten  Dacut^,35I. — MtniWoni' Wh«  Dwwiol,  .1  • 
AUEUCAH  C:nItiniM)ATIUIfAt.  AlMiaATlDIT      . 
AMKMCAM  CtlKCUOATItUUt  USIfIN  .... 


Pilm4  Vf  Airam  lliiniM  S  S 


I,  M  SiliHl  SnvM.  Pwii 


■Vol.  XIV.  No.  .i-— Whole  No.  5S-      SOTUDd  Seriet — Vol.  JV.  No.  3. 


THE 


'congregational  Qtiadcrly 


JULY,    1S73. 


EDITOM  AMD  TlLOfimTOU] 


J  It  QUINT,  CHftlS-TOPHEB  CU5H1KG. 

M&C  P,  LANGSVOhTnV,  SAMUEL  DUKNHAM. 


BOSTON: 
CONGKEGATIONAL    ROOMS, 

4a    WIKTEX    STBEET. 

rS7J. 


wmmm 


^  -- 


TABLE   OF   COSIENTS. 


Ol"tr»>t  9ft*l  MM  Vrn-LUMI.    Bf  Ret.  lil.  M.  C.  tMM,  Natwi*.  Conn,     . 
TUVRm  AHtil'MMUM0l4likCMI«teaATlMAXPci.lTn    Hj  Utr-llatwar 

11.  KiiaAtS,  aiwMii)iIltfbiirr,Tt 

SXTTJmiu  rtiManMi;— CwjteuanjwoflDui.    By  K«».  S.  t«ni?  Blafcn 

CiiDcan).  K.  II.    .       ,       ,       .       1       i       .       .       . 
CATAUMt'C  OF  PKonsow  MO  $TUM»m  pT  ikt  TlnilngtcBl   B£BtsMif|1 
AiiduTLT,  MOv,,  Jinnuy.  tfiOt    A  Rcptiol         •       ,       , 

Uvuiia  Krr-  -    -  '    ■  TT  >.'Kw.e>i(iut3n)  CmrkOlu..   I^  Itn.  I 

OHU'  .i   Mmk        .... 

CmAci  \  1 II  VVauiui  bkewTrsG 

On»  Af>ii  iJNt    I!  T«.],  Kv.  -me  BIuikui  at*  Sciefltw  wrni  aii  Ait 

cAiiofi  m  KeLKiios-    Oj  Rev.  Suauel  V.  lUilieibe,  Qnlduid,  C>L 
CosuBKuriitMAL  NicHtiLncy    ......... 

I*(4,S^W4in  Hit(tj'.4JS— Mre.EUn^ffiblt.^^wBMcli.^i.- 
IUftJtiiiUi  Siriir,  iDl.  —  Htk.  Pmdcpo*  Tl•tlT>•lo(^4,u.— B«vl< 
KillUviv^'flS-  — "«•  "n»«idoreC'j-.Jl£c.:!7-  — Mfv  L;^  Mj^ 
olult  lumtig,  43}). 
I^rau'rMrvikw      ...... 

CflHCBUcAif.v.  ^:    ML'AUit.itv  Rtrnri      . 

01- -MhdnliMli 

.3  Jjnlwl  <i».- 


.^.^tCL 


AMUJCa-' 
AMKUCA  ' 


Vol.  XIV.  No,  4.— Whole  No.  56.      Second  Series.— Vol.  IV.  No.  4, 


THE 


Congregatmial  Quarterly 


OCTOBER,    1872. 


Editors  and  Proprietors: 

ALONZO  II.  QUINT,  CHRISTOPHER  GUSHING, 

ISAAC  P.  LANGWORTIiy,  SAMUEL  BURNHAM. 


BOSTON: 
CONGREGATIONAL    ROOMS, 

40  WINTER  STREET. 
1872. 


Terms:  Two  Dollars  a  Year  in  Advance. 


CONIU'CrKI)  UNDER  THE  SANCI'ION  OF  THE 

3lmeric:m  ConquQatioual  Association  anb  tbe  'American  (tongrtgntional  ^nicn. 


TABLE    OF    CONTENTS. 


Kkn-jwun  Fkanki.in  Rav.     By  Rev.  Knyal  Parkin*;. Ml,  Temple.  N.  If.   . 
(iKNKSis.  — Thk  Panoramic  Theorv.    Hv  Rev.  f.  T.  Tucker,  Chiconco  F.iiN, 

Whai  a  I*lain  Man  fini»<  in  Holy  ScRirriKr  Anon  tiik  Chi;i;j;h  ant- 

ITS  <  )FriCERS.     Bv  A.  B.  Elv.  Xcwton.  Mass 

Catai.'ku'k  of  Anik»vi:r  Theologicai.  Si.minarv.  1S20  . 
CAiAi«>/;rr  OK  An  DOVER  Tiikolik-.ical  Skminauv.  Ii>21  . 
C)r«;ank'  Dkvelopmeni-  of  Co\t;REGATii>vAr.i>M  ?v/-.«.v.:  I  N.NOV  VI  ION.      l;y 

Rev.  Zachary  litkly,  i>.  i>.,  <JhcUca,  M.lss 

OrR  ('.•i.«iNi\i.  LnFK.vrrRE 

Tiik  Cui  i;cn  in  NwircKKr,  Ma.ss.     By  Rtv.  AI-mi/o  H.  tjnini,  i>  i> ,  Nla 
B('«  i><:il,  Ma>>.       ...........  . 

CoNr.Rn:Arn>NAi.  .\i:ck«>i.oi;Y 

Rc\.  JdIiii  ('laik  1 1. lit.  5M5.  —  Rev.  I.ii.  iu-i  II.iMun.l  Parker,  5 'S. — 
Mr>.  Ann  Kli/.a  (Ctnturid-  Iloiiistcr,  572  — Dca.  Jiilins  A^'y- 
Palnur,  573. —  Rc\.  Franci.s  Horion,  576  — Rev.  L'.'inJiei  K. iNier. 
57.S.  —  William  J.'nry  Snow,  5S0. 

Literary  Review 

Ki»ir«»i<«»*  T\i5i.E 

CoN<iRF.i:ATI«iNAL   QrARTKRLY   RFCoRD 

C'hMT«.lies  Formed,  ^\\\  —  Mini^^ter-  i  )itl.cine«l.  5'»S.  —  Mini^lers  Tjj^ta'iii!, 
5«r).  —  Ministers  1  Ji.-^niissed,  5«»«;.  —  Mini-Jter-  MarrieJ,  100.  —  Minis- 
ters Deceased,  f)00.  — Ministers'  Wive?.  Dceca'^cd,  000. 

AMFRICAN   CoNr.RW.ATlONAL  AsmK'.IATIoN 

AMFRP'\N  Ci>Ni:REt;ViI«»NAI.   UNIl'N 

Isiiix  oL    Namfs 


p.vor 

S02 


^2^ 


•♦_w 


;;• 


t>CI 


f  .1-  ■» 


1-; 


l*ri:ae<i  by  .Vli-rbu  Mun^K  &  S  >m,  34  School  Street.  Boiton* 


Congregational  Quarterly  Advertiser, 


The  American  Drawing  Series. 

A  Conne  of  FRBB  HAIVD  1IIODEI«  and  OBJBCT  DRAITHVG  for  Schools. 
By  WALTER  S&iITU,  State  Director  of  Art  Education,  Masiacbusetta. 

THE    AMERICAN   DRAWINQ   SLATES. 

These  Slates  are  elegant  Book-Slates,  with  the  drawing  copies  arranged  on  the  inside  of 
the  covers,  so  as  to  be  directly  in  front  of  the  pupli  when  drawing.  Slate  No.  1,  i'rice,  50 
oenUy  net;  Slate  No.  2,  price,  62  cents,  net. 

TBB  AMUBIOAXV  DBAWIZfH   CABBS* 

Flrat  Series.    Fre«-l&»nd  Flat  Outline, 

Contains  fortv-two  lessons,  eighty-seven  examples;  and  is  a  Oourse  in  Flat  Outlining  of 
Cheometrio  and  Ornamental  Forms.    Price,  16  cents,  net. 

Sceond  Series.    Model  and  Oliject, 

Contains  fortv.two  lessons,  embracing  seventy-three  examples  and  objects.  The  elcsnentary 
principles  of  I'erspoctlve  taught  by  the  drawing  of  Geometric  Solids,  Cylinders,  Oubes,  etc. 
Imce,  15  cents,  net. 

These  Curds  may  be  used  with  any  ordinary  slate,  or  by  the  more  advanced  classes  as 
copies  for  drawing  on  paper,  or  in  blank  books. 


TEACHER'S   COMPANION 


TO    THE 


^>wve*>pvca>£v  "Ovavo-Wg  8Va\e*%  a\cvdi  Cavdift. 


Containing  all  the  illustrations  of  both  the  Free-hand  Flat  Oatlining,  and  the  Model  and 
Object  Drawing,  \^th  full  explanatory  text  accompanying  each  example.  Price,  cloth.  90 
cents;  paper,  60  cents.  Free-hand  Flat  Outline,  separately,  paper,  30  cents,  net.  Model 
and  Object,  separately,  paper,  SU  cents,  net. 

Teachers  will  find  this  book  the  most  valuable  aid  in  Blackboard  Drawing  and  Explana- 
tion, ever  published  in  this  country. 


The  American  Drawing  Book. 

This  Drawing- Book  Is  blank,  and  is  made  with  extra  thick  cover,  from  select  German 
Drawing-paper,  alternated  with  tissue  sheets,  to  protect  the  drawings.    Price,  15  cents  each. 

Cords  and  books  sent  post-paid,  on  receipt  ox  price.  Full  descriptive  circulars  sent  on 
application. 

NOYES,  HOLMES  &  COMPANY,  Publishers, 

117  \A/'ashington  Street,  Boston. 

J.  W.  O.  GUiMAir,  Agent  for  Introduotion. 


Congregational  Quarterly  Advertiser, 


NEW  AND  VALUABLE    TEXT-BOOES. 


Hew  England  Agenoy  lemoTed  to  143  Washington  StraeL 


D.    APPLETON   &   CO.,   NEW   YORZ,^ 

Have  Just  issued  the  following,  to  which  the  attention  of  School  Boards 

and  Teachers  is  invited: 

1*  CortfWt  PhyHeal  OeogruphM,  The  moat  recent  dfacoTeriee  ooDneoted  with 
thlB  anbject  are  embodied.  The  reeearetaee  of  Humboldt,  Dove,  and  othen  not  leaa  dlftln* 
gulshed,  have  been  turned  to  account.  Numerous  handsome  and  useful  illustrations,  and 
nineteen  paires  of  elegant  and  accurate  maps,  delineate  and  elucidate  every  important  branch 
of  the  suoji'ct.  The  physical  features  of  our  own  country  have  received  special  attentloB, 
and  a  Magniflcent  Map  of  the  United  States  shows  the  productions  of  the  different  seetions, 
and  the  values  of  the  precious  metals  produced  in  the  various  btates,  etc.,  etc.  The  oomple* 
tion  of  this  work  enables  us  to  offer  a  complete  series  of  these  Oeoirraphiea  in  tbn^  books, 
Tix :  Ooruell's  Primary,  90c.    Cornell's  Intermediate,  $1.50.    ComelPs  Physical,  $1.00. 

fd,  Iioekyer'9  Elements^  of  AMtronanty*  Acooropanied  with  numerous  lllustratioos 
and  Arago's  Celestial  Charts  of  the  Northern  and  Southern  Hemispheres.  By  J.Norman 
Lockyer,  Fellow  of  the  Boyal  Astronomical  Society,  Editor  of  "  Nature,**  etc.  12mo,  813  pp. 
$1.75. 

Quaehmtbos't  IlluMtrated  Sehnol  HUtory  of  the  United  Statem.  Richly  iUos- 
trated  with  engravings,  maps,  views  of  battle-grounds,  etc.    16mo,  230  pp.,  76  oia. 

Quaelctstkhoa'm  Elementary  Hietory  of  the  Vnited  Statee*  Made  easy  and  Inter- 
esting for  beginners.    Splendidly  illostrated.    lOmo,  230  pp.,  75  cts. 

The  J^irat  Book  of  Botany*  Designed  to  cultivate  the  observing  power  of  children. 
By  K.  A.  Youmans.    $1.25. 

^   Treat iee  on  LewtUing,  Topography ^  and  Higher  Surveying m    By  W,  M. 

Gillespie,  ll.  d..  Civil  Engineer.    Edited  by  Cady  Staly,  ▲.  n^  C.  E.    Profeasor  of  Civil  En- 
gineering in  Union  College.    2  vols.,  8vo.  $2JK>. 

Cornell's  Outline  Maps*    Neat,  durable,  cheap. 

^ffpleton*»  Arithntetiesm  New,  practicable,  up  to  the  times,  and  increasing  rapidly  In 
circulation. 

Quaekenboe'e  Oran^mare,  CompoeUion  and  Mhetorie,  The  Rhetoric  is  need  in 
12<  out  of  the  148  academies  teaching  that  branch  in  New  York  State. 

J^uaekenboe'H  Uiatories*    Brought  down  to  the  present  Administration.    Very  enter- 
iilDg  in  style,  beautifully  illustrated  with  Maps  and  Engravings,  and  tree  ttom  political 
and  religious  prejudices. 

Quaekenbos^e  Natural  JPhiloeophy*  Just  revised,  and  brought  up  to  date.  The 
Book  on  Phyaical  Science. 

Youmans'  Chemistry  m    Up  to  date.    Not  encumbered  by  technicalities,  yet  scientifio. 

UuxUy  and  Youmans'  I^hysiology.  **By  far  the  best  work  I  have  seen.*'  — Dr. 
Austin  iLiHTj  Jr.  « 

JIarkness's  Latin  atid  Oreek  Series*    Used  in  nearly  all  our  classical  Instltutloas. 

Madley*s  Greek  Orutnn^ar,    All  the  leading  colleges  use  it. 

Jfrtfneh,    Gertnan,    Sp<inUh,    Italian,    Hebrew,   and    Syrian    Oranuntws, 
Meaders,  Phrase  Books,  and  l>lclionaries»    (See  catalogue.) 
Ifieholsofi's  yew  Ttxt- Books  on  Geology  and  Zoology* 

THE  STANDARD  SERIES  OF  QJbO&fiAPEIES  Df  THREE  BOOKS. 

Cornell's  l^rimary  Geography*  New  edition,  with  new  letter-press,  new  maps  and 
new  cuts.    Price,  00  cents. 

Cornell's  Intermediate  Geography.  Revised  to  date.  Recent  changes  in  bound- 
aries, new  cennus,  etc.,  embodied.    Map  drawing  taught.    Price,  $1.50. 

Cornell's  I^hysieal  Iteography,  A  New  Book^  ombraciug  the  most  recent  discov- 
eries and  theories.    Its  Illustrations  numerous  and  beautiful.    MaKuiticent  map.    Price  $1.00. 

These  books  are  tburougH,  systematic,  progressive,  practical.  Beautiful  type,  elegant  illns- 
tratious,  reliable  maps. 

These  Standard  2'&r^^ooX;shavebeen  tested  in  the  public  schools  of  New  York.  Biooklyn, 
Baltimore,  Cburlesion.  Columbus,  Detroit,  San  FraucUco,  Cleveland,  Rochester,  New  Or- 
leans, and  hundreds  of  the  leading  cities  of  the  Union.  In  New  England  their  superiority  is 
unequalled.  They  are  already  used  in  200  towns  in  Maine,  85  towns  in  New  Hampshire,  and 
nearly  160  towns  in  Massachusetts. 


Agent  for  Hew  Eagland,  at  ESTES  di  LATTKIAT'S  Bookstorei  143  Watldngtim  St.,  BoitoB. 


Congregational  Quarterly  Advertiser, 


ESTES   ^   LAURIAT, 

Publishers    &   Booksellers, 

1*3    WASHINGTON   8TBEET,    BOSTON. 

We  shall  pablUb  at  an  an  early  day, 

THE  EARLY  HISTORY  OP  MANKIND, 

And  Development  of  Civilization ;  and 

PRIMITIVE   CULTURE, 

■ 

Researches  into  the  Deyelopment  of  Mvtbology,  Philosophy,  Religion,  Art,  and  Oftstom. 
By  EowASO  B.  TrLoa,  author  of  •*  A£euco  and  the  iiezicans,*' 

We  shall  also  continue  the  pabUcation  of 

Half-Hour  Recreations  in  Popuiar  Science. 

This  serial,  which  has  now  attained  a  large  drcnlatlon,  and  an  enviable  repntation,  will 
be  continued  by  the  publication  of 

No.  5,  On  NebulcB,  Meteorie  tihowertf  and  CotnetSf  and  the  Revelations  of  Spec- 
truiH  Analysis  regarding  them ;  f^om  the  works  of  Schbllen,  and  others;  and  Coral  and 
Coral  lalandst  by  Prof.  J.  D.  Dana.    Fully  illustrated. 

No.  6,  Utufonseiotut  Action  of  the  Brain,  and  Enidsmie  l>elu9ionsm  By  Dr.  W. 
B.  Carpenteb,  author  of  **  The  Microscope  and  its  Revelations,^'  **  Human  Physiology,"  etc. 

No.  7,  The  Qeology  of  the  Star».  By  Prof.  A.  WlNOOBLL,  of  the  University  of  Michi- 
gan, and  author  of  *'  Sketches  of  Creation.'* 

The  numbers  already  published  are  as  follows :  -• 

No.  1,  Strange  JHecoveries  reepeeting  ■  the  Aurora  andjfieeeni  Solar  Be- 
eearehes.    By  Richard  A.  Pbootob,  p.  b.  a«  8. 

No.  2,  The  Cranial  Affinities  of  Man  and  the  Ape,  By  Prof.  Rudolph  Vib- 
cuow,  of  Berlin.    Fully  illustrated. 

No.  3,  Spectrum  Analveis  Explained,  and  ita  Uses  to  Science  Illustrated.  With  a 
Colored  Plate  and  several  Wood  cuts. 

No.  4,  Speetrun^  Analysie  JHeooverieef  showing  its  Application  in  Biieroscopioal  Re- 
search, and  to  Discoveries  of  the  Physical  Constitution  and  Movements  of  the  Heavenly 
Bodies.    From  the  works  of  Schellen,  Youmo,  Roscoe,  Lockteb,  Huoqins,  and  others. 

rBICEf    25    CENTS    PEE    PART. 

We  also  call  attention  to  the  fact  that  we  are  the  Sole  Agente  in  Boston  for  the  sale  of  the 
publications  of  IT.  jF.  nUAl^EM,  of  Andoeer,  and  that  we  have  special  arrangements 
for  the  publications  of 

MESSRS.  D.  APPLETON  &  CO.,  of  New  York, 

MESSRS.  GEO.  ROUTLEDGE  &  SONS, 

And  MESSRS.  T.  NELSON  &  SONS,  of  London. 

We  are  also  prepared  to  furnish  the  publications  of  all  the  leading  American  and  English 
publi  iiera,  on  the  most  favorable  terms.  Catalogues  furnished,  and  lists  ptioed,  on  appli- 
cation. 


143  wASEnraioH  bt&eeTi  bobtok. 


Congregational  Quarterly  Advertiser, 


CHOICE   RELIGIOUS  BOOKS. 


IK  CHBTST;  Or ^  the  Believer' 8  Union  with  his  Lord.    By 

Bsv.  A.  J.  Gordon,  Putor  of  Clarendon  Street  Chorch,  Boston.    12nao.    Price,  $1.50. 

CONTENTS. 
InChriit— Cmdflzlonln  Christ  —  Beearrection  in  Christ  —  Baptism  into  Christ  — Life 
in  Christ  —  Standing  in  Christ  —  Prayer  in  Christ— Communion  in  Christ  —  Sanetlflcation 
in  Christ—  Glorifioatlon  in  Christ. 

[Extract  from  the  Pr^ftice.] 

"  An  aid  to  mediation  npon  one  of  the  deepest  and  tenderost  themes  of  the  p>sDel.  .  .  . 
If  snhjects  have  heen  touched  upon  which  are  still  in  the  list  of  disputed  doctrine,  tney  have 
been  brought  forward,  it  is  believed,  in  the  love  of  the  truth  as  it  Is  tn  Jesus,  and  not  in  the 
Interest  of  any  sect  or  partv;  while  to  controversy,  *  whose  rough  voice  and  unmeek  aspect,' 
haveperhaps  oftener  repelled  from  the  truth  than  won  it,  no  place  has  been  given." 

Tne  Boston  Globe  says :  "  It  is  really  a  book  of  *  viUl '  religion,  and  which  is  at  the 
same  time  '  sound '  in  doctrine.  We  inake  the  distinction,  because  doctrinal  soundness  is 
often  accompanied  with  spiritual  dryness.  Mr.  Gordon  is  all  alive.  He  is  intensely  *  Ortho- 
dox,' but  he  is  also  intensely  human.    As  a  writer  he  is  both  fervid  and  pointed." 


ALSO, 

GOD    WITH  US;    Or^  the    Person  and  Work   of   ChrisU 

With  an  examination  of  '^Thb  Vicariods  SACR[F[CB"of  Dr.  Bnshnell.*  By  Axtah 
HOTET,  D.  D.,  President  of  Newton  Theological  Institution.    12mo.,  cloth.    $1.76. 

CONTENTS. 

Part  I.  The  Person  of  Christ.  The  Deity  of  Christ.  The  Humanity  of  Christ.  The 
Unity  of  Christ. 

Part  II.    The  Atonement  as  Related  to  God.    The  Atonement  as  Related  to  Man. 

Part  III.  "  Tne  Vicarious  Sacrifice  »»  of  Dr.  Bushnell.  The  FandamenuJ  Prin- 
ciples of  the  Work.    The  Interpretation  of  the  Language  of  Scripture,  etc. 

A  thorough,  interesting  and  very  timely  work. 


A    FASCINATING  WORK. 

THE  BATS  OF  JEZEBEL,    An  Historical  Drama.     By  Peter 

Batne.    12mo.    Cloth.    $1.60. 

This  is  an  original  and  intensely  interesting  poetical  work,  that  cannot  fail  of  having 
an  immense  sale. 


LECTUBES  ON  SATAN.     By  Thaddeus  McCrae,  Pastor  of  the 

Presbyterian  Church,  McVeytown,'Pa.    16mo.,  cloth.    90  cenU. 

The  object  of  this  work  is  to  show  the  origin,  character  and  power  of  Satan;  that  he  Is 
not  a  myth  as  some  are  bold  to  assert,  but  a  real  character  as  described  in  the  Scriptures. 


THE     BBEMEN     LECTUBES     ON    FUNDAMENTAL 

JjIFING  religious  QUESTZOyS,    By  a  number  of  the  ablest  scholars  of 
the  day.    Translated  from  the  German  by  Rev.  D.  Ueagle.    12mo.,  cloth.    $1.75. 

A  series  of  Lectures  recentlv  delivered  in  the  city  of  Bremen,  Germany,  by  Drs.  Lange, 
Tlschendorf,  Luthardt,  Geos,  Uhlhorn,  Zoeckler,  etc.,  on  the  following  topics :  The  Biblical 
Account  of  Oreatiot),  and  Natural  Science;  Reason,Consclence,  and  Revelation;  Miracles; 
The  Person  of  Jesus  Christ;  The  Resurrection  of  Christ  as  a  Soteriologico-HUtorical 
Fact;  The  Scriptural  Doctrine  of  Atonement;  The  Authenticity  of  our  Gospels;  The  Idea 
of  the  Kingdom  of  God  in  iu  Cousummation,  and  the  Significance  thereof  regarding  Hlsior> 
leal  Christianity;  Christianity  and  Culture. 

pi7Si:.is:s]b:jd  by 

a-OTJLiD  <sc  Xiii^coxjisr 

ee    WASHINGTON    STREET,    BOSTON. 


Congregational  Quatterly  Advertiser. 


T&e  test  place  in  M  Englaol  for  Sondar-Scliool  Helps  Is  at  tiie 

Sunday-School  Union  Rooms 

No.  40  WINTER  STREET,  BOSTON. 


Here  will  always  be  found  a  large  and  oboiee  aMortment  of  everytblniq^  In  tbe  Sunday- 
School  line,  at  tbe 

VKRY  LOWEST    PRICES. 

ISundny-ScKool  rjibrary  Books,  Belccted  with  great  cnro  from  a  largo  number  of 
•  publlaherei.  New-England  Fafitora,  8uperlntendent«,  and  Committees  have  testified  that 
our  list  is  the  best  they  fuive  ever  teen.  We  send  a  larger  number  than  is  wanted,  allowing 
the  Coomiittees  time  to  examine  the  books,  and  return  such  as  are  not  put  into  the  Library. 


2     Books  for  tKe  Saperlntend«nt*s  and  TeaoKers'  Ijibrarr-.    Commentaries 
•  Concordances,  Bible  Dictionaries.  Books  of  Reference.  Atlases.  Books  of  8.  S.  History, 
Books  on  Teaching,  Books  of  Illustration,  Books  for  the  Normal  Class,  Books  for  the  Infant 
Class  Teacher,  Works  by  Groser,  Fitch,  Gall,  In^lis,  Tyng,  Todd,  Newton,  Vincent,  Trum- 
bull, Hart,  Abbott,  Eggleston,  Knox,  Tlmanus,  Gill,  etc.,  etc. 


SBvorjrtliln^  on  the  Unlfomi  I^essona.  All  the  varielies  of  Lesson  Papers; 
•  The  American  Scries,  inclnding  the  Intermediate  Paper  and  the  Child's  JForld:  The 
National  Series,  including  the  Little  Folks ;  The  Baptist  Series,  known  as  Bible  Lessons ; 
The  Congregational,  known  as  Pilgrim  Series;  The  Methodist,  known  us  Berean  Series^  in- 
cluding tne  Picture  Lesson  Paper  and  the  Leaf  Cluster;  The  6.  8.  Times  Lesson  Papers. 
Also,  all  the  Teachers'  Periodicals,  including  The  S.  S.  World,  with  Rev.  Dr.  Hall's  Notes, 
and  Rev.  H.  Clay  Trumbull's  8.  8.  Concert  Exorcises  on  the  Lessons,  and  his  Practical  Arti- 
cles on  the  Various  Departments  of  Sunday-School  Work (50  conts  a  year);  The  S.  S.  Times 
($1.60  per  year);  National  S.  S.  Teficher  [^l.bO  per  year);  S.  S.  Teacher's  Journal^  Fin- 
cenVs  (SO  cents  per  year) ;  and  The  Baptist  Teacher  (60  cents  per  year).  The  Lesson  Com- 
pend  for  1872;  The  Sunday- School  Blackboard,  and  all  the  Commentaries. 


The  best  place  to  subsoribe  for  the  Lesson  Papers  is  at  40  Winter  Street, 

AND  FOR  THIS  REASON: 

ScJwols  or  Classes,  after  trying  one  of  the  various  series  of  Papers,  sometimes  be- 
come dissatuijiedj  and  wish  to  change  for  a  different  kind.  As  all  the  varieties  are 
kept  at  40  Winter  Street,  this  can  easily  be  done  at  any  time  by  making  the  request 
in  season.  Schools  can  also  be  supplied  with  an  assortment  each  month  at  the  whole- 
sale price. 

4  A  Great  Varletv  of  Sunday-ScKool  Reqal«ltes«  including  Bibles,  Common* 
•  tary  wholly  Biblical,  Map  Hangers,  Maps,  Blackboards,  Mottoes,  Banners,  Song-Rolls, 
Bible  Rolls,  3.  S.  Letter  Boxes,  Collection  Envelopes,  Mito  Chests,  Question  Books,  Singing 
Books,  Bible  Pictures  for  the  Little  Folks.  Record  Books,  Diaries,  Class  Slates,  Lesson 
Paper  Binders,  Oriental  Block  Models,  Pictorial  Bible  Geography. 

'Written  Orders  by  Express  or  Mail  will  receive  Oarefiil  and  Prompt 
Attention. 

EBEISr   SHUTE, 

New  England  Agent  American  Sunday-School  Union, 
40  WINTER  STREET,  BOSTON. 

40 


Congregational  Quatterfy  AdvetHser. 


HISTORY 


OF  THE 


To  the  Oriental  Churches. 

IN  TWO  VOLUMES,  l2mo. 


IxUe  Foreign  Secretary  of  the  Board. 

Tho  flnt  volrnne  wm  highly  oommended  by  the  PreM  of  the  oooatry,  a  few  epeeimeiM 
of  which  are  here  given :  — 

**  We  welcome  with  delight  thia  hietorv  of  the  republication  of  the  Ctoepel  In  Bible 
Landa.  Some  of  its  descriptions  glow  with  the  charm  of  romance,  while  erery  page  is 
fascinating  and  instructive  with  the  majesty  of  truth.  No  one,  foeUng  an  interest  In  the 
progress  of  Christ's  kingdom,  can  afford  to  leave  this  history  unread.  —  The  New  Tort 
Kvangtlitt, 

<<  A  narrative  it  reallv  is,  romantic,  paUietic,  thrilling ;  a  narrative  of  toils  and  hard- 
ships,  of  dangers  and  suflerioffs,  of  adventures  and  exploits,  of  perseentlons  and  martyrdoms. 
It  perusal  can  only  deepen  tne  Christian's  enthusiasm  in  efforts  to  extend  the  Redeemer's 
kingdom,  and  his  faith  in  its  final  triumph.  The  shadows  of  the  stoiy  are  quite  offset  by  Iti 
glow,  —  a  glow  which  renders  quite  unnecessary  the  rosy  tint  of  the  paper  on  whidi  it  is 
printed. —  The  Botton  CongrtffcUionalUt, 

*^  Dr.  Anderson  has  laid  the  friends  of  Missions  under  renewed  obligation  by  this  valua* 
ble  work,  sccarlngto  posterity  the  results  of  his  large  experience  and  ooaervatlons,  the  ripe 
fhilt  of  a  long  and  honored  111*0."—  Boston  Daily  Advertiser, 

"  The  friends  of  the  American  Board  will  welcome  the  admirable  portrait  of  Dr.  Ander> 
son  which  adorns  the  first  volume ;  and  all  will  be  grateful  to  the  kind  Providence  that  has 
spared  him,  after  his  retirement  from  the  duties  of  nU  secretaryship,  to  give  to  the  world  the 
results  of  his  studies  and  observations  in  such  a  succession  of  volumes,  of  the  greatest  value 
to  the  cause,  with  which  his  name  has  been  so  long  and  honorably  associated." —  MisHonarjf 
llerdld, 

**  Tho  volume  is  of  wonderful  interest,  and  must  quicken  all  who  read  it.  Placed  in  tiie 
hands  of  all  our  pastors  and  consistories,  the  result  would  be  favorable  to  the  treasuries  of 
the  Mission  Boards."—  The  Christian  InteUigencer  {Reformed  Dutch), 

*^  The  skill  and  care  with  which  tho  book  has  been  prepared,  the  extremely  interesting 
stylo  in  which  it  is  written,  and  Uie  elegant  character  of  its  mechanical  workmanship,  com- 
bine to  render  It  at  once  attractive  and  valuahle  to  ail  who  are  engaged  in  Foreign  Mlaaionary 
work,  and  to  ihe  Christian  public  in  general."— ^eu;  York  Observer, 

The  second  volume  is  now  ready,  both  volumes  containing  nearly  1,000  pages.  These 
books  should  have  the  widest  circulation  in  families,  Sabbath  schools,  and  among  all  who 
are  Interested  in  the  extension  of  the  kingdom  of  Christ. 

Frice^  postage  prepaid,  $1.50  per  Volume. 

MOSES  H.  SARGENT,  Treas. 

13  Oornbill,  iBoston. 


Congregational  Quarterly  Advertiser, 


Ths  Best  Vestzy  Hymn  Book  ever  Publisbd. 

NOW   READY. 


NEW  VESTRY  HYMN  AND  TUNE  BOOK. 


In  pabliibing  a  new  Vestry  Hymn  and  Tune  Book,  the  Pablishera  are  confident  of  meet- 
ing a  want  that  has  long  been  felt,  and  ft'equently  expressedt  of  a  book  really  adapted  to  the 
nse  of  prayer  •meetings.    The  work  which  they  now  have  issued  has  been  prepared  by 

REV.    A.    J.    CORDON, 

Aaaitted,  both  <n  the  hymn  and  mutic  department,  by  the  beat  talent  in  the  oounitry. 

It  elaims  soperiority  over  other  books  of  the  kind  on  the  following  grounds : 

lat. 

It  has  sought  to  bring  into  use  a  higher  order  of  deyotional  hymns.  Joined  with  the  most 
popular  and  stirring  music  now  in  use,  together  with  a  large  number  of  new  tunes  by  the 
best  oomiKNiers. 

9d. 

It  presents  the  great  advantage  of  a  carefully  arranged  and  oonsecutlTe  order  in  topics, 
thus  overcoming  the  great  inconveniences  hitherto  experienced  in  the  use  of  books  of  this 
kind,  growing  out  of  an  indiscriminate  mixing  of  sulOectM. 

3d. 

It  is  strictly  a  Fettry  Book^  undenominational  and  devotional,  and  as  such  aimins  to  pre* 
sent  a  section  of  hymns  and  tunes  for  every  possible  kind  of  devotional  gathering,  v\t :  Mis- 
sionary Concerts,  Revival  meetings.  Temperance  meetings.  Bethel  meetings,  Fast  and 
Thanksgiving  meetings.  Teachers'  meetings,  Maternal  meetings,  Covenant  meetings,  etc. 

4t]fc. 

Each  hymn  is  preceded  by  a  verse  of  Elcripture  indicating  its  subject,  and  over  Mch  page 
Is  a  minute  ronning  title,  thus  rendering  it  easy  to  find  any  iiymn  at  a  glance. 

5tl&. 

The  book  is  printed  in  large  open  type,  and  at  the  same  time  Is  convenient  and  portable  in 
shape,  and  contains  nearly  ox  hundred  hymns. 

£legantljr  bound  In  eloth,  r«d  edffea.  Prioe,  $l.O0.  lilberal  dlaoownt 
to  Cb-urebes.    Sample  ooples  for  exanklnation,  Aimiabed  mt  75  cents* 

Please  address, 

HENRY   A.   YOUNGh  &   OO., 

24  Oomhill,  Boston,  Haas. 

The  Cl&rlfltian  Xlra  aajra  i 

<<  It  is  scholarly,  chaste,  and  admirably  adapted  to'insplre  devotional  feeting.  It  possesses 
Just  that  uwstion  which  so  many  Hymn  Books  lack.  We  know  of  scarcelv  a  hymn  which  has 
become  endeared  to  Christian  hearts  that  is  not  found  here.  The  topical  arrangement  is  the 
best  that  we  have  seen,  enabling  one  to  select  a  hymn  on  any  desired  subject  without  diffi- 
culty," 

The  Methodlat  Home  Jonrnal  sajra « 

"  It  is  the  most  valuable  selection  of  sacred  music  that  has  vet  appeared.  It  only  needs 
to  be  known  to  come  into  extensive  demand.  It  is  convenient  in  size,  of  beautlfnl  typogra- 
phy, and  altog^her  a  very  desirable  adjunct  to  Christian  worship.*' 

ReT*  F.  F*  ICmeraon,  of  Gloucester,  Mass.,  sajrs  i 

*'  It  is  the  Eclectic  among  Hymn  Books.   The  best  of  the  best;  the  oream  of  the  oream.'^ 


8 


Congregational  Quarterly  Advertiser. 


0.  LOTHROP  ft  CO.'S  CHOICE  BOOKS  ft  LIBRARIES. 


All  New  this  Season. 


Beaatiftdly  Bound  and  Uluatrated. 


Tvro  Grand  Prize  Book«, 

For  which  a  premlnm  of  $1,000  and  $500 

given. 

BTBIEHra  FOS  THE  fiiaHT,  Frioe,  $1.75 


8ILEHT  TOM, 


1.76 


PoliBhed  and  powerfal,  and  dealing  with  the 
practical  iasaes  of  the  day,  they  will  cnarm  and 
profit  both  old  and  yoang. 

Ten  volamea  of  the  fl,dOO  Prize  Series  will  be 
Imned  daring  November  and  December.  They 
are  pronounced  by  the  Examining  Committee, 
Bey.  Drs.  Lincoln,  Rankin,  and  Day,  superior  to 
any  similar  series  of  books  heretofore  published. 

••  7%ebeAt  boarding  ^hoffliftnri/ ever  pubttshed,*^ 
says  one  of  our  most  succcwful  teacbent.  Is 

THE  SGHOOL-DATS  OF  BEULAH  HOHHEY 
Prick,  $1.50. 

By  the  author  of  the  $lfiO0  Prize  StorV,  "  Strik- 
ing for  the  Bight,"  **  Komneys  of  Bidge- 
mont,'*  etc. 


A  "Work  of  Great  Merit. 

IVT  FENHAVEH)  Or,  Womanhood  In  Ohriit. 
Price,  $1.50. 


A  Story  for  the  times,  pungent  and  wholesome. 

SURE :  or,  It  Pays.  Price,  $1.00. 

Four  Elefi^ant  Gift  Boolcs. 

THE    TBEA8UBY    OF    LITEBATUBE    AND 
ABT.    $4.90. 

THE  OABLAKD  OF  POETBY  Ain>  PBOSE. 
$4.50. 

EVEBY-DAY  OBJECTS.    $2J0. 

CIBCLE  OF  THE  YEAB.    $2.50. 


BHITH'S  BIBLE  BICTIONART.    $4. 

With  additions  by  Bev.  Ueman  Lincoln,  d.d. 


LITTLE     LUCY'S     WOiroEBTUL     GLOBE 
Quarto.   23  full-page  illustrations.   $1  JO. 

BTJBIES.   62  Illustrations.   15  cento. 

LITTLE  THBEB  YEAB  OLD.    B7M1S.C.E.K. 

Davis.   $1.00.         

THE  8TAKIFOBD  BEBIES.   4  rols.    W^M. 

SISTEB  ELEAVOB  SEBIES.    4  vols.    t6ilO. 

BOSE  ft  MILmE  LIBBABY.   4  Tola.    fRM. 

HABTZ  BOYS  LIBBABY.   4  Tolk   $5.00. 

YOUNG  LADIES*  LIBBABY.    4  vols.    $5J00. 

HOME  SUNSHINE  SEBIES.   6  vols.    $4.50. 

8TUBDY  JACK  SEBIES.    6  vols.    $4 JO. 

THE  JUVENILE   CLASSIC   SEBIBB.    4  volt. 
$3.00. 

THE  VICTOBY  SEBIES  FOB  BOYS.    6  vols. 
$3.00. 

THE  VICTOBY  SEBIES  FOB  GIBLS.    6  vols. 
$3X0. 

THE  BLUE  VIOLET  SEBIES.    13  vols.    $4J0. 

BOYS  AND  BOYS  LIBBABY.    6  vols.     $1  JO. 

ELSIE  WOOD  SEBIES.    6  vols.    $1  JO. 

UBBABY  OF  CHBISTIAN  DEVOTION.  8  vols. 
$3.00. 

DBIFTING  ANCHOB  SEBIES.    SvoU.    $5.00. 
LITTLE  PEOPLE'S  HOME  LIBBABY.  13  vols. 

$8.a.  

Ti:ElAJD'^r   Z>SOBSMCS£3Zi   1st. 

BOYS,  SEND  FOB  IT! 

'Wllili  FHIULIPS,  -    -  Prie«,  91.50, 

Will  bo  pre-eminently  the  Boy*8  Book  of  the 
season. 


Two  Excellent  Books  in  press. 

THE  MYSTERY  OF  THE  LODGE. 

Bt  Mabt  DwnrxLL  Cuaixib. 
Priee,  fl.SO. 

FINISHED      OR      NOT. 
Bt  thk  Authob  or  Fabsics. 
Price,  SLSO. 


AcrnoB  and  Iler  Neighbors,  Is  another  of  Lothron'8  cheery  Jurenlles.fnll  of  beantlcs.  in- 
side and  out.  We  do  not  Know  any  other  publisher  who  more  uniformly  issues  the  be*t  of 
children's  books  in  the  most  attractive  of  literary  and  artistic  jfulees.  Although  this  publlshlnR 
houKc  Is  comparatively  a  yonnp  one,  in  enterprise  and  skill  In  the  presentation  of  flrst-class 
bookH,  it  is  excelled  by  none  in  the  tr fide  —  EpUicopal  RegMcr. 

The  Htanifords  of  Htaniford*!!  Polly.  A  Btory  of  winged  and  wingless  riches.  Bt 
Hni.  E.  D.  Kendnll.  Boston:  I).  Lothrup  &  Co.  Trice,  $1.50.  School  Days  of  Bevlah 
Romney.  By  Julia  A.  Eastman.  Boston :  D.  Lothrop  &  Co .  1872.  pp.  449.  Price,  tl  JO.  We 
have  placed  llio  above  volumes  together  bccftupe  they  are  a  portion  of  a  class  of  bookH  designed 
for  young  ladies  and  gentlemen  v  ho  have  a  taste  for  a  good,  moral  literature.  That  It  is  a  mis- 
take to  suppofic  that  a  good,  healthy,  religious  literature  is  dry  and  prosv,  these  publishers  are 
showing.  They  are  puDllshlng  some  of  the  most  inleres^tlng  and  charmln«?  books  for  onr  youth, 
and  employ  the  very  best  writers  to  secure  that  end.  "  The  Stanifords,"  and  "School  Days," 
are  specinjens  of  wfiat  these  publishers  have  been  dolne  for  years.  They  are  stories,  — rellgous 
novels,  capitally  conceived  and  splendidly  written.  Their  whole  tone  and  influence  Is  ele- 
vating an«l  purlfvlng.  The  parent,  gtiardian.  Sabbath  school  superintendent,  pastor,  or  (Hend. 
need  not  fear  to  place  such  books  in  the  hands  of  the  young,  for  they  will  interest  and  profit 

them.  — iVorWt'Mce  fVftX".  ,..,-...      ..        ^    .        «  •    .^ 

The  Veil  on  the  Heart.  "  Pleasing  ware  is  half  sold."  If  this  adage  be  true,  D.  Lothrop 
ft  Co.'s  publications  must  —  as  wc  hear  they  do— go  off  readily  and  rapidly.  Yon  onen  the  book 
whose  title  stands  at  the  head  of  this  article,  and  you  do  not  lay  it  aside  till  the  end  is  reached. 
It  attracts,  fascinates,  absorbs,  and  instructs.  Such  books  are  a  rarity.  They  w-e  not  only 
••pleasant  to  the  eyes,'*  but  *'  good  for  food,"  and  "  to  be  desired  to  make  one  wise."  —  CJkrfottaa 

^Tho  Romneys  of  RIdgemont.  A  story  of  the  nills.  By  Julia  A.  Ewtman.  Boston: 
D.  Lothrop  ft  Co.  Price,  $1..W.  The  publishers  of  The  Romneys  of  Bldgemont  '•  maintain  the 
position  they  have  chosen,  that  no  book  ol  theirs  shall  be  without  lU  very  practical  and  usefnl 
lesson.  Useful  as  well  as  entertaining,  la  evidently  their  motto.  Their  remarkable  oner  of  one 
thousand  dollars  for  the  best  story  in  mannscript,  for  the  young,  Is  proof  of  this.— 7x«  Con- 
tributor.     

Please  send  for  Full  Illustrated  Catalogue^ 

D.  LOTHROP  &  CO.,  Publishers,  38  &  40  Cornhill,  Boston. 


Cot^regatumal  Quarterfy  Advertiser. 


THE  EMPIRE  MITTIIAL 

LIFE  INSURANCE  CO. 

OF   NEW   ^OEtS.. 

G.  HILTON  SCI^IBNER,|^J|^|.^SIDNEY  W.  CROFUT. 
President         Iw^vBB^m/         Secretary. 

Hon.  CHAUNCY  M.  DEPEW,  Vice-President 


ASSETS,  JAN.  1. 1872. 

A«ordliistoUie"D«iruidlmpri>redNuik'' •eS3,Mff  ftt 

Adding  tboM  bltlierto  allowed,  on  luitetUed  bulniia,  eto 998,978  •• 

LlabUIUH 7m,)M0  SI 

Whale  So.  FallciM  luned IJI,JI03 


FBIHCIFAL  FEATUE8S. 


itnd  tnTflt,  Iwcuua  needlesa  md  nxa 


Loan  glTso  V  dulred,  wtlboal  notes  oi  uoiunalUIoD  ol  Inurat, 
A  Qdabaiitzi  Imtbkbbt  Plam. 
VuHclillMtta  Law  sdapMd  Id  full. 

If.  BBOVeBTON,  Jr.,  T.  W.  TUOSXS,  Sn.  B.   nODOK,  and   Oapt.   B, 
W.  I.OMBAMD  Cof  ProvlHMtmnt},  Om'l  Agmtt  for  BctUm  mtd  wMmttg. 

G.  D.  RICHARDSON,  Gen.  Agt  in  WMtorn  MaHaohuMtte. 

,0-  Qood  mgvaU  dMlrlng  to  work  111  ITaw  BogUnd  vill  do  wall  to  oiU  ot  witu, 

HE-A.X>IL.E"5r    Ac    OX^^R-TT, 

Managers  for  New  England. 


lO  Congregational  Quarterly  Advertiser. 

New   England 

MUTUAL 

LIFE  INSURANCE  COMPANY, 

39   8TA.TJE   STREET. 

BOSTOIV. 


ACCUMXTLATION,  JAN.  1,  1872,     .    $10,000,000. 

Securely  in?e8ted  fixr  the  benefit  of  present  and  fiitiire  memben. 


The  particular  attention  of  Cleroymbn  Is  called  to  the  advantages  of 
Insuring  in  a  Massachusetts  Company,  under  the  vrise  provision  of  its 
NON-FORFEITURE  law,  by  which  every  policy-holder  is  entitled  to  in- 
surance so  long  as  his  policy  has  a  cash  value. 


JOSEPH  M.  GIBBENS,  BENJ.  F.  STEVENS, 

Seoretary.  Fresideiit. 

W.  W.  MOBELAND,  M.  D.,  WALTEB  C.  WBIGHT, 

Med.  Examiner.  Actuary 

Hon.  DWIGHT  FOSTEB, 
Counsel. 


Congregational  Quarterly  Advertiser,  li 

ENGLISH  BIBLES. 

We  haye  on  band,  of  our  own  importation^  elegant 

Family  Bibles, 

Pnlpit  Bibles, 

Hand  Bibles, 

And  all  other  kinds,  in  yarlona  binding  and  etylM  specially  onr  own,  wblcb  we  offer  at  fkir 
prloes. 

FAMILY  BIBLES. 

We  baye  silk  sewed,  pare  flexible  back,  witb  maps,  plates,  etc.,  bound  to  oar  own  order, 
in  best  morocco,Leyant  and  Russia  bindings.    Prices  ranging  from  $15  to  $fiO. 

Klegant  presentation  copies,  silk  lined,  bound  to  order  in  any  style  desired,  with  or  with- 
out clasps. 

P  ULPIT  BIBLES, 

We  baye  Just  furnished  the  Union  Ohureh,  Proyidenee,  B.  I.,  with  the  flnest  set  to  be 
found  in  this  eountry,  and  we  refer  to  that^  and  the  elegant  one  fumished  the  Pilgrim  Church, 
Cambridgeport,  Mass.,  as  specimens  of  our  goods.  We  Inylte  oorrospondenee  from  any 
churches  or  indiyiduals  wishing  elegant  Pulpit  Bibles,  or  sets.    Price  ranging  fh>m  $90  to 

$aoo. 

BAG  STUBS'  PUBLICATIONS. 

We  import  the  goods  direct,  and  haye  on  hand  a  good  stock  of  his  well-known 

OCTAVO  POLYGLOT  BIBLE, 

With  Index  and  crudeu,  in  Leyant,  kid  lined,  the  kind  used  by  Browell,  Moody,  and  others; 
also,  his  elegant  study  table  Bible,  the 

MINIATUBE    QUABTO, 

With  Its  full  references,  and  clear  type.  Bagster  ft  Sons  haye  published,  exolusiyely  for  us, 
an  elegant  edition  of 

TESTAMENT  AND;  PSALMS^ 

With  references,  maps,  etc,  which  we  haye  bound  in  Morocco,  Morocco  flaps,  and  Leyant 
kid  lined.    Prices  $4  to  $7.fiO. 

A  well-known  Massachusetts  pastor,  under  date  of  July  1,  1872,  says  of  this  book : 
**  I  write  that  I  may  not. fail  to  secure  a  copy  when  it  comes.  /  have  waittd  to  long  iojtnd 
jutt  what  I  want  that  I  do  not  Intend  to  let  this  opportunity  slip.'' 

Any  goods  ordered  not  on  hand,  will  be  imported  at  once. 

AMXBIOAN    TBAOT    SOOZSTT, 

H.  E.  SIMMONS,  Treasurer, 

no    "Washlnafton    Street,    Boston* 


12  Congfegational  Quartet ly  Advertiser, 


THE  CHURCH  HTMN  BOOK 

A  Complete  Success  I 

Since  its  piiblicntion  on  the  first  day  of  June  last,  more  thaa 
ff^OOO  copies  have  been  sold,  and  we  have  the  names  of  more 
than  fifty  churches  in  different  parts  of  the  country,  that  have 
adopted,  and  have  it  now  in  successful  use.  Those  who  have  used 
it  longest,  like  it  best. 

Two  editions  of  the  book  arc  issned  — one  with  and  tbo  other  without  tanfla 

I  THE  HYMN  AND  TUNE  BOOK. 

Itcontaln8l,46tn>'7nnfl,.VSc1crtionftforCbAntinir,  nnd  432  Mntrlonl  Tunes.  bMldM  Chftnta. 
Tlie  iiiotit  coiiiprcheiuilve  work  of  the  kind  uver  Issued  from  the  American  Preai.  It  ki  alao 
much  the  cheapest. 

PRICE,  at  Retail,  $9. 

To  every  congregation  adoptlni?  the  book,  a  copy  In  morocco  binding,  gilt  edges,  will  be 
ftimishcd  for  the  pulpit,  gratuitously. 

11.   THE  HYMN-BOOK. 

The  same  hook,  vithont  tunoR.  will  be  supplied  in  subotantial  binding,  at  retail,  for  fUO. 
When  rliurchoB  or  conM^ri'Ktitlui)8deciilp  to  adopt  the  book,  If  they  will  order  the  requisite 
number,  to  be  all  Bent  at  oue  timo,  wu  will  fnnileh 

rriie  IXynm  Soolc  TVltli  17uii.c8 at   fl.OO 

••  "  •«       at      l.OO 

single  copies  for  fxnmination  will  be  flont  bv  mall  for  the  s.imo  priceii.  Specimen  pagee  of 
the  Ilj-iunt*  :iu(l  Tunes  will  be  i^cnt  froc  on  uppli'ratlon.  Both  editions  will  bo  zttrnlsUcd  to  order 
In  any  Hlyle  of  biudlnir.  on  th(>  inoHt  ro.iiioiiahlf  icnnH. 

(■HAUACTEHISTICS.  — The  Hvmnb  arc  in  mniber  coniprchew^lvji.  In  character  blgbly 
devotional  and  lyrical  — t'lrnsionn  of  the  heart.  Turity  of  thu  text  has  boeu  strictly  regarded 
throughout.  More  than  .'kfJ  uuthorH.  the  boKl  in  the  Isingutige.havi^  ruutriltuteil  to  the  coiupli*- 
tion,  — chU'tly  Watts,  We»U*y,  Dmldrldge,  Stoulo.  Monttfonu'ry,  Neviton,  and  Cowper. 

The  TrKKd  arc  more  in  number  than  in  any  other  book  of  the  kind ;  a  tune  fur  every  pege, 
admirably  adauird;  no  bi>it(.!r  t'.iii<-<(  to  be  found  — all  the  old  »iandard8,  with  a  choice  selection 
of  the  besi  niodt'rn  iiiui'lc,  can-fiilly  liarnioiii/cd. 

The  lndfxui<  of  SuUJcc-t.-^,  Ti:xt^,  Tunes,  Authors,  and  Ilymas,  are  remarkably  fall  and  Ac- 
curate, quite  superior  iu  tlielr  wny. 

The  coinpller,  Ukv.  Ewwin  F.  Hatfiklu,  i>.  d.,  h.is  for  vearn  been  frathoring  the  material 
for  thh  work,  and  lu  W*  e.onipkaioa  has  bild  under  coutributiou  the  whole  range  ol  hymnology, 
both  ancient  and  modern. 

The  Mn«ieal  Editor,  Mr.  Hxmukl  P.  W.vrrkx.  of  Grare  Church.  Xew  York.  Is,  as  the  Chfith 
tian  T/f/'m  attinn)*,  *' one  of  the  very  best  orgaul!«ti(,  and  most  accomplished  muHlcians  In  the 
country. 

Rev.  Henry  Martyn  Sendder,  i>.  n.,  pastor  of  the  Central  Congregational  Chnrch,  Urookljn, 
N.  Y..  8ay>«:  "Attraeied  by  the  signal  excollence  of  the  book,  we  have  adopted  It  for  uac  la 
our  rliurrh." 

Ke.v.  Herrlrk  .Tohnfon,  i).  i>.,  pastor  of  the  Flnit  Presbyterian  Church,  of  Philadelphia,  and 
Chairman  of  the  Generfjl  AHseinbly's  Hynin-Book  Couuuilice,  pronounces  it  "by  far  tli«  b«Bt 
collection  of  hymns  in  (existence. " 

Mr.  E.  M.  whltjiker.  Mu!*ic  Director  of  the  Flrnt  Presbyterian  Church,  Washington,  D.C.. 
eays :    *'  It  hurpasMes*  any  and  every  other  wtirk  of  the  kind  ever  isaued  from  the  prebs. 

Uir  The  eminent  success  of  thir  Church  Hymn  Book,  with  tunes,  h:i8  encouraged  the  author 
and  publishers  to  enter  apon  the  preparation  of  u  li«»ok  lor  the  lecture-room  and  evening  meet- 
ings, on  the  same  general  plan,  containing  about  half  the  numherof  Hymns  of  the  Church  Hymn 
Book,  and  correspondingly  cheaper  in  price.  The  book  will  be  entitled  the  CHAPEL  IIYUN 
BOOK,  and  will  be  ready  before  January  Ist,  next.  Thi^  will  also  be  on  excellent  book  for 
churches  and  societU*  desiring  a  less  expcmilve  book  th.in  the  Church  Hymn  Book.  Due  an- 
nouncement will  bo  given  of  dnte  of  publication.  The  Hymns  and  Tunes  will  bo  identical  with 
those  in  the  Church  Hjmn  Book. 

IVISON,  BLAKEMAN,  TAYLOR  &  CO., 

iPublisliers, 

138  &  14:0  Grand  Street,  273  West  Eandolph  Streei, 

NEW  YOBK.  CHICAGO. 


[Stx  third  pa fff  of  cover  of  prcvioun  Xunib^.n  for  othrr  exreiinit  Jii>oJ:s.] 

NEW  BOOKS. 


WIIITTIEirS   XEW    VOLl.UE.     Th- 

IVunsvh .iiii:i  I'iiirriiii  uii'l  •■rlur   riunn-.     1 
vi^i.,  iftmo.    lllii««tr;U'*tl.    ^I..»j, 

*'Liki*  •Snow-Bonriil,*  Jt  Is*  ft  pastitml,  uiul 
thoiiirh  itoiiliiii;  with  w  W**  f:iiulli:ir  rlii-tiii>. 
MMiii-  xo  u-  h-.ir'IIv.  II*  a!  Jill,  Inforior  to  t!i,ii  .i'- 
inn'«i  }M.*rtV«'t  p'»l*iii.  Whili*.  «'nl'»»fi/i'itf  tsi- 
(^u.klcor  rliar.ictfr  :iii<l  hiilli  ami  liCi*  uiisi  »i 
«^iUln>!*i-isni  uiiii'<ual  tn  liiiii.  hut  to  wliirh  li>>  li:i» 

f:ivfn  tlio  iioM«-'t  i".\i»n-««ion,  lu-  luukct  a  n-vf- 
ulioii  of  li!>*owii  hrouil  c.utltolii.'iHin,  hMik-Ii  iv- 
inr«'r«'i'-  'li«»  Intnn-li'  ••I'luity  «>r  his  wi»rK  wiili 
tlii^  clianu  ol'  lii««  omii  |»*rH.inality.  a  (.'iianii 
wlilrli  MIh  afliiiln-r<<  ftM«|.  If  thi\v  raiiuot  f\|tiai!i 
It.  Wt'  •iliould  ho  ci.i'l  f«>  analy/i'iht'>iMMMii.an>i 
to  «i«t  forlh.  "«>  Tar  »•<  Wi-  '•••ulil",  thr  claims  whi«h 
i*^  ni.ikc*«  iijton  iMir  a'|:ii>r:iiinii:  1>iii  our  Irii.t^ 
I':irhi»l.  Wf  will  only  rail  afti-iiluiu  to  tli»;  im.*-- 
trait  or  l*a'«lorlu«*  iV.  Th'»  i-Io-siijf  p.ij-  •>  ,v»  a 
iiia«it«'ri»ii'rf,  in  vvliirli  ilu*  Mirrouii«lirii;.<'  oi'  tin* 
^oo  i  mail,  wlrit  wc  :iiay  ««al|  Uk.*  iiiatrrial  as- 
\fV\a  of  Iiiv  cliaracttT.  aii*l  liN  •.w«H*t  spirit iialiiy 
ari><'iiiiiiiiiii;(|.'ii  with  xiioli  skill  ofiMlonni;.  anil 
such  felicity  of  imu'li,  a»,  we  hcli«;v«'.  .ir»'  j*  •«  n 
•  11  noMc  of  till'  Hiiliior's  i.'arlic.r  imciii."—  /'/.«• 
LUt-ntri/  Worl'l. 


OUIKNT.\l4  REMiaONS  an  I  their  Ko. 
Kiiioi)   X.   riiiv(M>al    itcli^ioii.   -Immv.      Uv 

Ths-f  h'lok  I-  an  Important  ronrrihiuii)!!  to 
f!«»niparati\rTh«'olo»{y.  Mr.  .lohiisou  ii.in^'ivrn 
in.iiiv  vi'ar-*  of -.fu-ly  to  th.s  jf-Mifral  -uhh'.-t  of 
th.-  n.'laiionH  bi>twi^i'ii  the  jfroai  r»"li;:ioii-  -\>" 
tJ.Miif*  of  the  worM,  an«l  fi«pe»*l.iliy  lo  Hn-  Orit'n- 
tal  r«'liuii.ni«.  rin'  pri-— Mit  volmii"  Is  «li'V<»i»'.| 
to  lu'lia.  anil  i-^  n'liiarKahly  full  in  hiotorical 
iiifonnitloii.Lrraphic  lu  porir:«yi.i<  th"  ilivrr-*-.- 
au'l  litrli«.unii»T>toiiil  rvl.gioa-'syMcuj-  ami  hi*- 
liiTx  which  liav*'  held  a!i<r»<tlll  tioM  i*way  there, 
aii'l  profoundly  cathidir.  in  its  aiipr<MM,il.ion  ^^i 
itliM"  for«'i*ja  to  till-  thi>u;;iit  of  W.'^trrn  iiatioiiK. 
it  co!if .litis  iIh'  tc'-mMj'  of  \\\.}  1m»hi  iiKMlt'ru  re- 
^••an•h••s,  :iiiii  ('xtr>iri*i  fiom  tho  !>•  sf  tral|^la- 
tion-  of  IImkIii  ilii-ratiuv.  Mr.  .John>«Mr->  Lfiviu 
ahliity.  thorou>;h  siu<l\,  aiial\tieal  power,  .and 
laiv  n''iiji'»u>  •'Vnipatiiy,  .H.»Hjri'  a  work  of  fir 
niori-  than  «>rdinary  valin-.  a  w^or:^  that  all 
tliou;rhtfiil  p«;r9<.M(^  will  reail  with  iuivivxt  and 
i:i.'>trut:tion. 


Tlf.%CliKU.\Y*.S  WORKS.  K  nsinuton 
K  iitioii.  Willi  eiiii  Illiislr.iuvns.  In  Vi  vol- 
uiiii'.s,  Svo.    i*J.UI  i-aeh. 

Th«'  h'>'n>,inf/ton  A' ////«•;  of  Tli.ackora-.'s  \V.>rks 
conipris.'^  the  Sovh  in  vi.\  voSuni  -,  and  th.' 
Mi:««'idlatiii'sinsiv  vol'iin  ••..  In  ri.-*peett«»|Mp.'r, 
typi»>rrHidiy.  a.i'l  prici*.  this  i-*  rln-  hmm  •{••"ir- 
atd«»  Lllirar\  Ivlition  of  Tha-kerayV  t.uinitaidc 
wurkn. 


A  IHrTIONAIlY  OF  THE  NOTED 
S  \  H  ES  O  !•'  F  n  'T I O  N.  Hy  At  i.i.i  \m  A. 
WiihKLhii.    l\ol.,  l,{mu.    j'J.ri'". 

This.  Dii'tlonarv  explains  nianv  of  th-'  ailn- 
sion«j  «io  fr»Miut*ritIy  «».'«nrn  1/  In  'iiiod<-rn  lit'T.i- 
tiijf  •  tht!  uaiiii"*  of  tn«"  «fri'-'\,  I!imi-i:i.  N'or*!*, 
a'lil  Hindu  MyihoiO^l--;  m.'cl  Ki'-iitMU-  I'.t- 
»oi.'*  :i  id  lMa«'«'S,  H.)  iiit.T\v<i\ (M)  Willi  III.'  S.—t 
ivrriit  liiiT.itun*  of  Kiiirl.i  id  an  1  \m.-n.-i.  :i".d 
tho...-  ,.f  ino<t  if.oi.ra!  i  if'-rt-»i  iii  thr  litiT.itnrt'. 
of  litlirr  iiiodiTii  nitio;i>..  Mi>::ii.iMi>.'<«  offinin- 
ent  I'haract  ■•••%  in  politii-al  a-id  litfrar\  ht^to^v, 
.Hud  thosf  applh;  1  i-.>  p.iriles  and  sect-' 


l-0\<JFELI.O\VS<iREATTIlILOCiY 
rifUI.«T|:S:  A  M>st..,.y.  ConipriMniC 
Ihr  l»lviiu;Trairedy,  the  (Jolden  I.e>f.ud.  the 
Nt^w  l-.nu'land  Tra»redle^.  with  rndude.  ro-i- 
n.  ctln^  Isilerlu  les.  a:i  1  l-luaJe.    ;5  voI^.,  n;.n... 


Kaciof  thMhroe  parts  of  thin  work  Is  com- 

plcicln  it....lf,  hut  th..  lar^-e  .|..*,;tf.i  of  tht  a  - 

■hor  M  >o.M)  .inly  hy  taking  th-in  to-.-th.-r  as 

they  are  now  pn-.-.-nte.l  in  ••  iuiu-^vrZ" 

"  Thilb  eh'i.»*>t  !L  uTiifb  u  >.i..i.    <•_ 1-  .  ...  1 


ART  EOrCATIOV,  SClIOL.lSTir 
AM>  I.NOir.STttlAI,.  Uy  W.^ltkb 
Smith,  Mat.*  IMreeior  of  Art  Kdneati..n  in 
Massaehu>etts.  1  v.il.  Svo.  With  IlluHrraiioiij,, 
i»la»fr:iins,  and  Colore.I  IMate'*.    ^^.V.wi. 

A  hook  of  thorough  and  .-oinpridHMHlvi^  ehar- 
art.-r.  and  a  l-nlraldy  lUle  1  Io.|,..m,..:j  :„„i".i|r.'ef 

\Vi  '^Vl''?';*""  {.'.V'-T^-*'"'  -'^'ly  'Vlsiln.,'  m  Art  and 
Arl.'^tudy.  ihehiKh  r.-puiathn  ot  tiie  aniho.- 
a"*  an  ,\n  Master,  who  lia- 1>  ann.-.i  ami  finrnisii,.  l 
niany  .•>.dui.dH  of  Art.  K  a  «.uinei",r  .ruara  it.'e 

lulnusiui  the  vv.^rk. 


IIARJORIF/S  QIEST.    y.y  M'^*  .Ik\.mb 
*r.  (i.»vii».    1  vo'..  Vi  iii.».    Mlu-tiMti'd  by  Ai- 

m-Ml-N  II.»f|M\.     I'll. -.•,  .«1..V'. 

Th'!*  is  a  St  »ry  «if  fir  nr  ir.;  tha'i  ordinarv 
IiiTiT.-f  and  .•■  iin-  t.i  ir-M-i  i!  fivu.  Ii  wifl 
eoiinn.-nd  ll-.-lf  i.i  tii.-  I.iri;-  e|.i.-^  of  iv.id -r-. 
^^U(t  tin<l  p  ..|U  a'nl  ih'Mir'it  iti  Mr,  W-iitu'i's 
work* :  .uid  t.'i"  ra'-e  ehann  of  i»|..  ..f.irv.  joj..".  .1 
wiih  its  p-irity  an  1  hlir'.i  to.i.-.  w«:i  -uak.-  it  iiisi- 
ly  l»uiMiiar  in  Aniciiean  h>»u>.,'h<d<U. 


THE  .KNEfO  OF  VIR(;i  L.  Tran.^lat'd 
hy  «'.  i».  ri.'w.ii.  I'uif  »rin  wit'i  I,  »nrff.d!ow*s 
Pa-.t.'.  ISiyanfs  Honn'r  an  I  TaUoi'?.  Fau^t. 
1  vol..  r.>yal  svo.    if."».»»"». 

"  -Mr.  Cr  i»».di  Is  iniai  piv.l.'..flM.d  to  trauMate 
Viriril.  F:\.-ryhiidy  wh-t  kno\i-»  him  lov.- a:i.l 
a>liii!i*<'S  h..u.  II.-  H.  in  .'nni«'  d.-^r.-  •.  t!it'  Viru'il 
ol  our  nii.eii;«Mitli  r.-wtnrv.  IW  ha-  thv  a  i.ia'.ilt- 
ty.  th>;  am  'ally,  tfi  •  ex  i'-iIkUi.  t  i-t»i  fh.ir.ntfr- 
ixti.'  of  tlie  «r«' d  Uo  nan  ptM-t.  W-  li.)  nut 
douhl  tliai  h-  ver.*«Mn  of  Virtril  will  !»:•  .vi  Knjr- 
li-h  .-la-.-ie.  and  •>ii|«plant  all  oiln-r  t:'an-lati«)iis 
in  p'jpulur  estimation."      Il/f^Om  f ;,:»/,, . 


For  »nUi  htj  liooksdUrs  and  Xtitrs'halers.    Sfnt,  postpai'lf  on  rcctfpt  of  prico 
hy  the  Pnhl inkers, 

JAMES  R.   OSGOOD  &  CO.,  Boston, 


standard    Educational  Works 


L^X'U1-.ISHKD    HY 


LEE    &    SHEPARD,    Boston. 


rXl>RH\V<>OD  CFrmicix  II.,  A.  .>!.>      j   Ml'XROE  <Prof.  L.  1t.> 

A  IfunifhiU'J:  uf  Khijlhh  J.itfnitiirr.  In- 
UmIi  il  f  «r  IIm-  Us»tf  of  IVr^U  SrliuoN,  ;*»•  a  Coui- 
)itr.1<>ii  :i(:<l  (lUMb  f<<r  I*riv:i'.e  Muii**!!!!*,  nm'. 
f c  r  geu»r:tl  rtJuUr.-i;.    {l-riti.-h  Air,h«»rii  )    »'•>»» 


Ml, 


^'rriwil  <V«..  cloth $-,oO 

I'rowM  >>vv,  half  luoiocco  «...    2.oi) 


rSiUKIlWOOD  CF.  II.,  A.  -1I.> 

Jhmtlhihtl  nf  J'tuithh  Litfritturt:    Iiitomlod 
for  the  iii«<'  (ft*  Ili^'h  >c'h-»oln,  a«  well  h»  a  Com- 
|>aiiii>ri  an<1  <ti.ii<le  fur  rrivutc  r^tuiifntii,  aud 
for  tft-nenil  rfiuUTH.    ..AincnoAti  Authors.) 
Cruwii  Svti,  cJoth ^--.A" 

..«.-/  nr  iff  l.mi'it^  and  th»*  Rra^niis  fi»r  ThtMii, 
Colli«*t' «!.  <  •l;:^j■!«'r»Ml  utid  ArrutiL'td  for  m-ii- 
4r.il  ai.d  t'.t!  !•  .iiut.::!  jt's.-i"^-*-}.  Uy  S.VM.  \*. 
l.ONO,  l.'o'.Ui-'  !":.r-;il.|.U».  >i».i:i  !.t  t  t'  tl'l.  V.W^- 
\\-U  1{«»\:»I  \.'i.i;' -nv.  a'i'l  rui»J!  «'f  Tiie  ia'.i* 
<;;"u.»  Mfw,i!t  N- u-.Mi.,  R.  A.  <>:ii.  \olum«'. 
w;:»:  Mi-.  I   i'.u'.-H  a:  .i  \\\....l  i:!.;;ia\ ;!{;}..    114^ 

]i.\ro.\  cLuKt). 

J'iifnuif.  t-lth  irmf.'ti  ',".  \ty  Ak<'III:iv|ioI' 
Wii.\lll\.  .N«  w  ••liiu  I.  i  }.!•*'<  <::t;>iii  t-i.i.- 
tan*'  :i  I'r' L«- «-.  N<i«j..  j..i.1  •;.  i.-,i5:.,.  ij..],  \. 
hy  K.  K.  lli.AKIt,  Jihij.,  if  Tilt'  i;...-i^.!i  L5:ir. 
0«1  pp. 

Studci!t*s  edition,  post  Svo  .  .  .  $'J.:.0. 

SOILE    CKIchard,  au<l  IVIIlinm    A. 
\Vlie«]rr>. 

J  Afami-l  '•/  L'ni/H/ttt  i^mnnuciato'U  and 
SyiUn'j,  «\'i.ia,i.ji,j;  a  fi;l|  AIpJ..i!.i  tl.-.i!  Wi- 
i-.i'ijLir.y  oi  :!,<■  Lasiuua;.''-,  ui»h  a  lV«;.jinjii;iry 
llxi'"!«i»i«»n  ol  iJ-i"  I.»  :;ii-l,  I  •rihdi  pv  aud  «m'- 
:!•  .1.  phy.  :ird  ili  •mr  i-i  a-  a  %V"i.v"«'f  Id-fi'i- 
••I  -  .•  I"»i  j»,  i:i :-.»;  !...,..  :ti:d  a.-  .i  '!'«\i  !;.  ,.k  i;i 
>•  I.  M.I-.  l.\  l.'H  II  \lil>  >oi  LI,  A.  M..  A>»!-.- 
ii..i.-  Kilit-i  ..:  \V'.r.-.MM*-.«^' lair..  Hirtiuuurv. 
:i:  •:  )\  II  1.1  \>i  A.  V\'lll  I  I.I  K.  A.  .M.,  A'.M  I'l- 
a'l-  K.:.:<'r<.J  W  kIi-''  i'>  l»:-tU':j.»r:v.;'.  407  pp. 
$1."''. 


'■       HuntnrnuM  1ifttdintt<,  in   Pn-**  and   \'tr>*'. 

for  Ilnnir,  trchiM.]  and   l*«;\di'-  Tl»  ..d:r.c¥.    .Il- 

pp.    $l.uU. 
hinbraelng  a  crcatcr  varh-ty  in  ti:i«i  f*tjl«;  of 
I    writing  than  any  »iinilar  complicatlcu. 

3/«>C(7/4iyiroM«  AV«f7iii.7*,  for  II.»tne,  S».Iiftv; 
and  Public  Ueadiuifn.    3r.2pp.    $1..5U. 

<       In  this  volume  are  prvM-rvcd  ccmri  of  po*  try 
and  i>roHf.  both  old  and  new,  for  use  at  pu>'* 
I   lie  or  private  vniertaluinentst. 

!  MIL.I,.  CJohn  Stuart). 

Prinnpl^B  of  PoUtit'nl    rconoKiv.     W.sh 
some  of  ihidr  Applicatloitii  to  t^oHnfl  h:!L':iio- 
phy.    Crown  8vo,  cloth.    o«.»l  pp.    t'^.i.ij. 
Tlie  pri'»ent  edition  In  an  exact  !r.ir-cript 

:    from  the  »«ixth,  exoept  that  all   I'Xtr.jr?*  ar.-J 
l^o^t  ph^a^el)  ill  foreii,Mi  lariirnaircM  h.u«-  h- •.-- 

i   translated  into  Er.f!lii>h.  and  a  vrry  .sn:  iV  ■  •:!.■ 

:    her   of   i^iuitationi*.  or    parts    xt     (,iiita: :«.•:.'•. 

:   which  appeared  (iupcriluoa<*,  huvt  btt-r  sT'i  1: 

i  out, 

WDATKLY  <ArfhblMliop>. 

edition.    Rtvii^ed  hy'the  Author. '  I'Jriit*.  *-l^:  ".i. 
IT  J  pp.    $1.U«). 

WOODWARD  and  CATK«». 

/•Jn^ijrloptft/in  of  Chr'*voloffl/*  nt-t  -r..-:.". 
and  liiojrraphl.al.  CompriHini:  thv  iia:«.-f»  .  f 
ail  the  greot  eventH  of  lliht<.r\.  ii'i.: -.d::  i; 
Treaties,  AllianceH.  Wars.  I»aillfs  vie  :  Ir  . 
d<!:!Kin  the  Llvei*  of  f'tnir-ert  Men  JOJ^!:h••r 
Wi.rl<K,  ^elentilio  and  lieojjrapli'oal  lJS..«..\  .r- 
;|•^.  Mechanical  .Iiive!»ti"ni«.  and  Svci.i^.  l'.>- 
nicHtic  and  Kconomii  al  lnjpn»v«'ir-n!s.  V\  i'*. 
II.  Woodward,  i».  a.,  laie  I.ihr.iri:«ri  ♦•  ttif 
i^sieiii.  and  W.  L.  11.  Catf.<».  K'Siti.r  vf  ••  T*  • 
ln.!ii»riary  of  (JenerHl  Ili'jrraphy."  <*•  c  ii..«  k 
Vflunie  o'f  14i.'«»  p»g»*.  fevi»,  e'.othi  fl-.  I-i 
br.iry.  $1>*. 

The  moit  eompltte  and  leliaMe  Wyrk  »•;"  :'.■• 
kind  in  the  Eng:i«h  ianguaij;e. 


Tfie  ruhlishris  uUi  smd  by  maU,  rontage  prepaid  (to 
a  tit/  part  of'  the  I'ntfed  Stafes),  books  onlered  from  the  above 
JJ^ff  on  nrt'ipt  of  lUtuU  Pnrv.    Vltase  send  for  Fall  Cata- 

totJUi\ 

LEE  &  SHEPARD,   Publishers, 

BOSTOIST. 


V